####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00017
Uniform title: īśānaśivagurudevapaddhati Volume 2
Main title: īśānaśivagurudevapaddhatiḥ Volume 2
Author : īśānaśivagurudeva
Alternate name : īśānaśiva
Editor : gaṇapati śāstrī

Description: 
Volume 2 of 4 volume edition by  University of Trivandrum, Gov. of Travancore, 1922.


Notes: 
Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark Dyczkowski.  

Revision 0: 28/01/2007

Publisher : bharatiya vidya prakāśan
Publication year : 1922
Publication city : Delhi
Publication country : India
####################################################


|| śrīḥ ||

īśānaśivagurudevapaddhatiḥ

śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevamiśraviracitā |

(dvitīyo mantrapādaḥ |)

atha pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

vande sindūrasandohasundarāruṇarociṣam |
stamberamānanaṃ devamindrādisuravanditam || 15-1 ||

mahadahaṅkṛtikhānilakānalakṣitiguṇodayaśaktivijṛmbhitam |
jagadidaṃ gaṇasaṃjñitamasya yad gaṇapatiḥ patireṣa śivaḥ svayam || 15-2 ||

vikurute nikhilaṃ khaluśaktitaḥ puruṣa eṣa śivaḥ sa cikīrṣayā |
tadavanaṃ ca sasaṃhṛtimicchayā vitanute tanubhedavilakṣaṇaḥ || 15-3 ||

hariviriñcamaheśamukhāḥ surā jagati vighnagaṇairapi nighnitāḥ |
gaṇapateryajanaṃ khalu tanvate yadata eva vibhurhi vināyakaḥ || 15-4 ||

sa khalu prapañcamakhilaṃ vyasṛjat purato'vanāya kila tasya vibhuḥ |
 atha bhūtaye ca jagatāmatanustanumāsthito gajamukhīmabhavat || 15-5 ||

samupoḍhaviśvanikhilādhvagaṇāṃ guṇadhātubījaravaṣaṭkayutām |
paramāṅgaṣaṭkavihitāṅgavidhiṃ varamūrtiyuṅmithunaṣaṭkamayīm || 15-6 ||

jagadekabhūtijananīmajarāṃ kamalāmbujākṣagirijāgiriśaiḥ |
ratimanmathāvanivarāhayutaiḥ parito girā ca caturāsyavṛtām || 15-7 ||

smarati vā samanuṃ savidhānakaṃ pratidinaṃ tamimaṃ gaṇanāyakam |
 apacitiṃ pravidhāya japecca yaḥ sa khalu sarvasamīhitabhājanam || 15-8 ||

p. 2) praṇavavāgbhavayoritarat purastadanu māgirijāsmarabījayuk |
 avanibījagataṃ bhujamadhyamaṃ śaśikalāḍhyasavāmavilocanam || 15-9 ||

tadanu daṇḍayuto bhujamadhyamo gaṇapateḥ khalu bījavaro hyayam |
ṣaḍiti bījavarāṇi samuddharedakhilasiddhikarāṇi yathākramam || 15-10 ||

udakamakṣiyutaṃ kathitaṃ tataḥ pavanasārathirūḍhavilocanam |
sanayanāvatha khaḍgibhujaṅgakāviti purorṇacatuṣṭayamuddharet || 15-11 ||

hiṇāśa ca haṣaḥ haṣa ḍaṭ sarvalokahṛdayaṃ me vaśaṃ kuru ṭhaṭha ||

śrutivedavedaguṇabhogirasairgaṇitaiḥ svavarṇanikaraistu manoḥ |
pṛthaguktabījasahitaistu bhavedatha sarvavitpramukhajātiyutaiḥ || 15-12 ||

	sarvajñāya nityatṛptāya anādibodhāya svatantrāya aluptaśaktaye anantaśaktaye evaṃ krameṇa svārṇairāyojya ṣaḍaṅgāni bhavantīti yāvat |

karaśuddhimastramanunā tanutāṃ nidadhātvathāṅguliṣu cāṅgamanūn |
talamadhyake tadanu cāstramanuṃ lipivarṇamūlapadavacca tanau || 15-13 ||

tatrāṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ hṛdayādinetrāntānaṅgamantrān vinyasyāstramantraṃ ca hastatale tadanu liperavargākṣarādikāni ṣaḍbījāni triṣkṛtvo mukhe vinyasya kacaṭatapayādīni ṣaḍvargāṇi mūlamantrasya vikārādīni ṣaṭ padāni bhujadvayapādadvayapārśvadvayeṣu pṛṣṭhanābhihṛdayeṣu ca vinyasyātmānaṃ mātṛkāmbujagataṃ saśaktikaṃ gaṇapatiṃ dhyāyediti yāvat |

hṛdayādikeṣvatha ṣaḍaṅgamanūn nijaśastrato'pi ca diśāṃ  kalanam |
punarastrato jvalitavapravidhiṃ paritastu tarjanikayā racayet || 15-14 ||

 api vāmadevamṛṣimasya tathā pravadanti kecana tathā gaṇakam |
tadanantarāpi ca nivṛt kathito bhagavān prapañcagaṇapo'dhipatiḥ || 15-15 ||

gurumukhāptamanuṃ tadanujñayā girinadītaṭadevagṛhādike |
kvacidabhīṣṭamanoharalakṣaṇaṃ tvabhinava pravidhāya maṭhaṃ tataḥ || 15-16 ||

samucitāhṛtapūjanasādhano vihitanaityakakarma na hāpayan |
japatu lakṣamatandritadhīrmanuṃ vratijanoditaśastamitāśanaḥ || 15-17 ||

p. 3) iti pūrvasevanavidhau carite manureṣa siddhimadhikāṃ tanute |
prativāsaraṃ yajanahomajapairbhajatāṃ bhavantyabhimatānyacirāt || 15-18 ||

 atha likhyate'sya tu vidhānavaraṃ smaraṇena sidhyati ca yasya manuḥ |
pravilikhya citrataracitrapaṭaṃ vibhave yajet sati na cenmanasā || 15-19 ||

 atha cintayedudadhimikṣurasaṃ laharītaraṅgaśataramyataram |
timinakraśaṅkhakulamīnagaṇaiḥ satimiṅgilākulajalollasitam || 15-20 ||

pulinaṃ ca madhyabhuvi tasya mahanmaṇiparvataṃ ca śikharopacitam |
paritastamālavanatālaśataiḥ saralaiśca sālaghanasāranagaiḥ || 15-21 ||

sakadambanimbanikurumbayutairapi nālikerakarakeliśataiḥ |
varakuṇḍahāliniculāmravaṇaiḥ kadalīvanaiśca ramaṇīyataṭam || 15-22 ||

navapūgapūgagatanāgalatākulasallakīlavalikāmaricaiḥ |
salavaṅkabilvavakulaiśca milanmadacañcalīkakulanādakalam || 15-23 ||

sahakārakorakarasāsvadanonmadakokilasvanasanāthamaram |
camarairapi sramarakaiścaritaṃ surakinnarāsuravarādhyuṣitam || 15-24 ||

navapallavākulagulucchamilatkalikonmiṣatkusumabhāratatīḥ |
vratatībhiratra dadhatībhiralaṃ samalaṅkṛtaṃ khagakulākulitam || 15-25 ||

kuvalayaiḥ kamalaiḥ samalaṅkṛtaṃ samarasaṃ sarasāmapi sārasaiḥ |
kvacana kairavakairvikacotpalaiḥ kuravakaiḥ kalahaṃsakulairapi || 15-26 ||

taṭaparisrutanirjharaśīkarotkarabharairgajadānamanoharaiḥ |
calitacandanacampakaketakīparimalairanilairapi sevitam || 15-27 ||

sakalaśītakarodayacandrikāviśadatārakajālakamekataḥ |
gaganamudyadudaṃśumadaṃśunā vilasitaṃ kvacidambuvahairapi || 15-28 ||

samadhumādhavaśukraśuciśrite nabhasi yuktanabhasyamiṣorjayoḥ |
sahasi saṅgi sahasyasamaṃ tapaḥ kusumasaṃpadalambhi tapasyatā || 15-29 ||

ṛtugaṇena samānaguṇodayaṃ satatasaṃbhṛtakausumasampadā |
samadhikaṃ samalaṅkṛtakānanaṃ kanakacārutaṭaṃ pravicintayet || 15-30 ||

p. 4) tanmadhyahemaśikhare maṇihemabhūmau vaprāṇi saptaṃ kanakojjvalabhittikāni |
dhyeyāni tatra ca vimānaśatānukīrṇāḥ kakṣyāśca sapta pṛthamucchritagopurāntāḥ || 15-31 ||

tāsāṃ tu madhyaviniviṣṭamanantaratnacchāyāvṛtaṃ kanakamaṇḍapamuccaśṛṅgam |
divyaṃ śaśāṅkamaṇikuṭṭimabhūṣitaṃ syād dhyeyaṃ viśālacaturaśramatīva ramyam || 15-32 ||

muktāsragañcitavitānasanāthamadhyaṃ haimairmaṇipravaravajravikāracitraiḥ |
kumbhairvirājitamathāsya caturdiśāsu dvārāṇi citramakarākṛtitoraṇāni || 15-33 ||

nānāvidhairmadhurasaiḥ parilambamānaiḥ pakvaiḥ phalaiśca kusumairvaramālyadāmaiḥ |
śālyagrakaiḥ kanakapallavamodakaiśca vyālambitaistu parimaṇḍitamaṇḍapāntam || 15-34 ||

samantataḥ sāṅkurapālikābhirmaṇipradīpaiśca hiraṇyadīpaiḥ |
sadhūpapuṣpākṣatagandhapātraiḥ sacāmarasvastikaśaṅkhapadmaiḥ || 15-35 ||

virājitaṃ darpaṇapūrṇakumbhaiḥ salājakumbhairapi tatra tatra |
samāhitairvāmanakubjakādyairgaṇaiḥ samantāt samalaṅkṛtaṃ tat || 15-36 ||

 athārghyatoyokṣitagandhapuṣpasvātmāmbuyāgālayamaṇḍapaḥ san |
bhuvastalānāmapi cāpyadhastādādhāraśaktiṃ tu yajet purastāt || 15-37 ||

tatastvanantaṃ pṛthivīdharaṃ taṃ pṛthvīṃ ca saṃpūjya tu yogapīṭham |
yajedanantātmakamasya pādān dharmādikānuktatanūn yathāvat || 15-38 ||

rajastamassattvamayāni kundaṃ nālāmbuje ca pravicintya padme |
krameṇa sūryāgniniśākarāṇāṃ tatpatratatkesarakarṇikāḥ syuḥ || 15-39 ||

tanmātṛkābjaṃ lipivarṇajuṣṭaṃ pūrvoktabhaṅgyā paribhāvya tasmin |
dikpatrakoṇacchadanakramāt syuḥ pūjyāḥ sapīṭhāṣṭakamātṛrudrāḥ || 15-40 ||

prācyāṃ śrīkāmarūpo yamadiśi ca tathā kollapūrvo giriḥ syāt
sopārākhyaṃ pratīcyāṃ dhanadadiśi tathā coḍḍiyāṇaṃ tu pīṭham |
 āgneyyāṃ cāpi tadvanmalayagiriratha śrīkulāntaṃ nir-ṛtyāṃ
jālandhraṃ vāyubhāge triṇayanahariti syāt tathā devikoṭṭam || 15-41 ||

brāhmyādyāścaṇḍikāntāḥ pṛthagiha kathitā mātarasteṣu pūrvaṃ
dīrghairyuktāḥ svaraistāḥ śaśadharaśakalairhrasvabindusvaraiste |

p. 5) yuktāḥ syuścāsitāṅgo rururatha kathitaścaṇḍakaḥ krodhanākhya-
śconmatto'nyaḥ kapālī tadanu nigadito bhīṣaṇaḥ saṃhṛtiśca || 15-42 ||

tāraśrīyutapīṭhanāmasahitaḥ pīṭhetiśabdaḥ svaro
dīrghaḥ syādatha mātṛnāmasahitaṃ tattaccaturthyāṃ tu hṛt |
hrasvā binduyutāḥ svarāśca kathitā nāmnā sitāṅgādaya-
ścāpyaṣṭāvatha bhairavāya ca namastatpādukebhyastathā || 15-43 ||

brahmāṇyādyāstu devyaḥ svasurasamavapūrvarṇavāhāyudhādyāḥ
kṛṣṇā raktācchapītāstvaruṇaśukanibhāḥ svarṇatāmraprabhāste |
bhūṣāḍhyā bhairavāḥ syuḥ smitamukhakamalāḥ svākṣamālākapālā
ścandrottaṃsāstrinetrāstvaruṇanivasanālepamālyā vicintyāḥ || 15-44 ||

 āmodo'tha pramodastadanu ca sumukho durmukho'nyastu vighna-
stadvad vaināyakākhyaḥ ṣaḍiti gajamukhā divyabhūṣāmbarāḍhyāḥ |
siddhiḥ kāntiḥ samṛddhistvatha madanavatī klinnayā kledanī ce-
tyābhirvāmāṅkagābhiḥ smararasalalitāḥ śaktibhiste'rcanīyāḥ || 15-45 ||

	dakṣiṇottarapārśvayoḥ śaṅkhapadmanidhī vasumatyā vasudhārayā ca śaktyā śliṣṭadehau vasuvarṣiṇau supūjyau |

ṣaḍete gaṇeśāḥ priyāliṅgitāḥ syuḥ sureśāmbupāgnīśarakṣonilānām |
daleṣvarcanīyā nidhī śaṅkhapadmau pravarṣaddhanau yāmyasaumyacchadasthau || 15-46 ||

tadantarvṛtāvaṅgamantrā gajāsyā hṛdādyāstu koṇacchadeṣvarcanīyāḥ |
diśāsvasnameṣāṃ puro netramiṣṭvā svanāmnā namontaṃ ca pañcopacāraiḥ || 15-47 ||

 atha vibhāvya niśākaramaṇḍalaṃ gaganapāṇḍarapaṅkajamadhyagam |
śaśikalāṃśusahasraparisravatsitasudhāmayaśīkaravarṣi yat || 15-48 ||

suṣiramasya ca madhyagataṃ tanuṃ taraladīpaśikhānukṛtiṃ tviṣā |
śivamayaṃ rucimat pravicintayet parilasatparabinduravodayam || 15-49 ||

p. 6) ānīyāsmādindusudhāśīkaraśītaṃ sūkṣmaṃ jyotirmūrdhani sauṣumnasaraṇyā |
vinyasyābje mantratanuṃ tatra gaṇeśaṃ tejorāśiṃ taptahiraṇyadravabhāsam || 15-50 ||

puṣpāpūrṇaṃ svāñjalimāyojya tu tasmin divyaṃ jyotiḥ paṅkajamadhye viniveśya |
dhyāyed devaṃ sundaradehaṃ kanakādiprakhyaṃ bhāsā bhānusahasrodayatulyam || 15-51 ||

dvādaśābāhuḥ śekharitendustridṛgibhavaramukharucirataravapuḥ
śaṅkharathāṅge cāṅkuśapāśau manasijadhanurapi sarasijaviśisvān |
kalpakaśālikrāmukaśūle bhayaharavarakaramapi dadhadavatāt
padmaniviṣṭaḥ śaktisakho vo gaṇapatiribhakaradhṛtamaṇicaṣakaḥ || 15-52 ||

kṣamāṅghripadmaṃ khatanuṃ rasodaraṃ ravīnduvahnitridṛśaṃ maruddhvanim |
pradhānabuddhyakṣaśiroviceṣṭitaṃ samastalokāspadaviśvavigraham || 15-53 ||

piśaṅgakauśeyanibhāmbarāmbaraṃ pralambatundāśritaviśvaviṣṭapam |
vicitrahārollasitoruvakṣasaṃ bhujaṅgamādhīśakṛtopavītakam || 15-54 ||

sujāṭajūṭārpitahemamaulinaṃ kalāmayaṃ jñānaśaśāṅkaśekharam |
prapañcavidyāmayacāruvigrahaṃ samastaśobhaikaguṇāspadaṃ vibhum || 15-55 ||

sahemaniṣkāṅgadakaṇṭhabhūṣaṇaṃ vicitranānāvalayāṅgulīyakam |
vinīlaratnodarabaddhamaṇḍitaṃ piśaṅgaratnojjvalahemanūpuram || 15-56 ||

sukhopaviṣṭaṃ sarasīruhodare padāmbujaṃ dakṣiṇamarthavarṣiṇi |
salīlamādhāya puro hiraṇmaye sarojavaktre kalaśe vicintayet || 15-57 ||

savyamaṅkamupāśritāṃ sakaleśvarīṃ triguṇātmikā-
mavyayāṃ nijaśaktimakṣaramātaraṃ jagatāmapi |
bhavyarūpamanoharāmurupārijātamupāśritāṃ
divyakalpakavallarīmiva kāmadāṃ pravicintayet || 15-58 ||

bandhujīvadalatviṣā rajasā nijāṅgarucāruṇāṃ
kundakuḍmalakomalasmitacandrikādhavalaprabhām |
cañcalīkavinīlavellitakeśapāśabharāsitā-
maṅganāṃ prathamāmajāṃ prakṛtiṃ vadantyapi yāṃ vidaḥ || 15-59 ||

p. 7) aṅghripaṅkajayugmadīdhitinirjitasthalapaṅkajāṃ
jaṅghayoryugakāntibhirjitakekinīgalamaṅgalām |
 aṅgavat kadalīprakāṇḍamanoramoruyugaśriyaṃ
sundarīṃ raśanāspadena ca sundareṇa sumadhyamām || 15-60 ||

vibhratīṃ tanunodareṇa tu romarājimaṇīyasīṃ
kajjalollalitāṃ yathaiva valitrayaṃ ca manoharam |
rukmakumbhayugastanīṃ navapārijātalatābhujāṃ
tuṅgaratnavibhūṣaṇena galena cāpyatimaṅgalām || 15-61 ||

śāradendumukhīṃ taraṅgacalannavotpalalocanāṃ
cārukarṇayugāvasaṅgicalatprabhāmaṇikuṇḍalām |
cārunāsikayā ca ramyakapolayugmalalāṭikāṃ
māracāpanatabhruvaṃ madhupāvalīrucirālakām || 15-62 ||

syandamānasamastakāntirasaprakarṣaguṇāspadāṃ
candrikāmiva śāradīmamalaprabhāmanapāyinīm |
indracandramukhairmunīndravarāsurairapi vanditā
mindirāgirijāratikṣitivāgvadhūmayavigrahām || 15-63 ||

 āśliṣyainaṃ dakṣadoṣṇā tadīyaṃ lakṣmapremṇā pāṇinā saṃspṛśantīm |
devaṃ caināṃ puṣpacāpāṅkadoṣṇā svāliṅgyādhaḥ saṃspṛśantaṃ tu nīvyām || 15-64 ||

evaṃrūpāṃ mūlaśaktiṃ ca tadvat proktākāraṃ devamapyuktaveṣam |
dhyātvā samyak pūjayeccopacāraiḥ śuddhiṃ kṛtvā vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa || 15-65 ||

 astreṇa dhautaṃ tu puro'rghyapātraṃ cāpūrya toyākṣatagandhapuṣpaiḥ |
siddhārthadūrvāphaladugdhakūrcaiḥ sāṅgaṃ tu mūlaṃ vinidhāya tasmin || 15-66 ||

taddvādaśāntāmṛtapūrapūrṇaṃ haṃsena caitanyayutaṃ vibhāvya |
dhenuṃ pradarśyātha sadhūpapuṣpairiṣṭvā tu kūrcena tadarghyatoyaiḥ || 15-67 ||

śiraḥ svamabhyukṣya tathāśrayaṃ ca dravyāṇi cāmbhaḥ kusumādikāni |
tadbindusaṃyoganirīkṣaṇābhyāṃ viśodhya pādyācanamīyake ca || 15-68 ||

p. 8) satpuṣpadūrvāṅkuraśekharaḥ san gandhena kṛtvā tilakaṃ lalāṭe |
pūrvottarasyāṃ diśi bhaktinamraḥ pañcopacāreṇa gurūn yajet || 15-69 ||

	oṃ gurubhyo namaḥ | oṃ paramagurubhyo namaḥ | oṃ parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ | oṃ pūrvācāryagurubhyo namaḥ | oṃ mahāpūjyapūrvaṃsiddhebhyo namaḥ |

te raktamālyāmbaragandhabhūṣāḥ svalaṅkṛtāḥ paṅkajaviṣṭarasthāḥ |
sarve ca sālambanayoganiṣṭhāḥ prāptākhilaiśvaryaguṇāṣṭakārthāḥ || 15-70 ||

 athopacaryāpaṭaloktamārgādāvāhanasthāpanasannidhānaiḥ |
nirodhanaṃ cāpyavakuṇṭhanāntaṃ ṣaḍbhistadaṅgaiḥ kramaśo vidadhyāt || 15-71 ||

arghyaṃ ca padyācamane hṛdāsmai deyāśca gandhākṣatapuṣpadhūpāḥ |
snānaṃ ṣaḍaṅgairapi mūlayuktairmantraiśca sūtrairapi vaidikaiḥ syāt || 15-72 ||

vastrāṇi mālyāni ca bhūṣaṇādyaṃ gandhākṣate cāpyatha dhūpadīpau |
hṛdaiva dadyānmukuraṃ ca netrānmūlena naivedyamapi pradeyam || 15-73 ||

taccottamāduttamapūrvamārgāccaturvidhānnājyaphalopadaṃśaiḥ |
yuktaṃ dadhikṣaudrasitopalājyaiḥ salaḍḍukairmodakamaṇḍakādyaiḥ || 15-74 ||

śītaṃ jalaṃ sāmbu ca nārikelaṃ saktūṃśca lājān madhurān gulāktān |
pāṇyorjalaṃ cācamanaṃ ca dattvā tāmbūlamaṣṭāṅgayutaṃ nivedya || 15-75 ||

phavoḍaṣāṃ vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi tanno gaṇapatiḥ pracodayāt |

gāyatrīyaṃ vighnarājasya yojyā naivedyādau japyahomādike ca |
stutvā stotrairdaṇḍavaccāpi natvā kakṣyāṃsaṃsthāḥ parṣadaścātra pūjyāḥ || 15-76 ||

padmo mahāpadmanidhiśca pūrve dvāre'tha yāmye makaraśca kūrmaḥ |
paścānmukundo nidhirapyanantaḥ pūjyastato nīlanidhiśca śaṅkhaḥ || 15-77 ||

 antarhāre bāhyato maṇḍapasya prācyāṃ yāmye paścime cottare ca |
svarṇākārāḥ kalpavṛkṣāstu pūjyāścatvāraste ratnacaityairnibaddhāḥ || 15-78 ||

te ca vilvāśvatthavaṭodumbarākārāḥ kalpavṛkṣā iti yāvat |

p. 9) bilvasyādhaḥ padmagatau śrīkamalākṣau sarvo gaurī dakṣiṇataḥ pippalamūle |
nyagrodhādhaḥ kāmaratī paścimatastāṃ saumye kroḍo bhūśca tathodumbaramūle || 15-79 ||

padmau śaṅkhaṃ cakramatho ṭaṅkavaraiṇau dhyeyāḥ pāśaṃ cāṅkuśapuṣpeṣudhanūṃṣi |
vibhrāṇāste tūtpalapūgotthagadārīn śālyagrālī kalpalateva kramaśo'mī || 15-80 ||

	śrīmukundādayo'ṣṭau dvandvaśaḥ  krameṇordhvakarābhyāṃ padmādīnyāyudhāni bibhrāṇāścādhaḥkarābhyāṃ baddhāñjalipuṭā lalitaveṣābharaṇādyalaṅkṛtā mitho dāmpatyaprītimavicchinnāṃ cirāya prārthayanto gaṇeśābhimukhaṃ padmeṣu sthitā dhyeyāḥ syuriti yāvat |

dāmpatyānāṃ madhyavidikṣvapsaraso'ntargandharvā(dyā)ścāpyatha vidyādharasiddhāḥ |
vahnyāśādyaṃ vāditagītaṃ sahanṛttaṃ tanvānāste sveṣṭaphalāptyai khalu cintyāḥ || 15-81 ||

teṣāṃ bāhye vedacaturgopurasaṃstho brāhmyā yuktaḥ kuṇḍikajapyāvalipāṇiḥ |
padmāsīnaḥ pustakakumbhau ca dadhatyā śuklākalpaḥ paṅkajabhūḥ syādabhicintyaḥ || 15-82 ||

	tatra gopurāṇāṃ madhye koṇeṣvāgneyādiṣu sanakādayo dakṣādayo bālakhilyāḥ saptarṣayaśca yathādhikāraṃ dhyāyantaḥ sukhāsīnāḥ smartavyāḥ |

tṛtīyahāre tvatha lokapālān yajet svadiksthān sagaṇān savāhān |
yāmye pitṝnambupatau ca nāgān saumye dhaneśaṃ saha yakṣabṛndaiḥ || 15-83 ||

caturthakakṣyānilayāṃstu daityān sadānavāṃstān sasutān sadārān |
yajed ṛṣīnapyatha pañcamī yā vṛtistu tasyāṃ marutaśca sarvān || 15-84 ||

ṣaṣṭhyāṃ vṛtāvuttarato guruṃ ca kṣetreśamabhyarcya navagrahāṃśca |
madhye raviṃ dikṣu śaśijñadhiṣṇyaiḥ śukraṃ kujādyānanalādikeṣu || 15-85 ||

tasyāṃ grahān skandamukhāṃśca bhūyo bhūtāni mātṝśca yajed yathāvat |
divyādhivarṣāmbudhivāsino ye sakinnarāste'ntyavṛtau vicintyāḥ || 15-86 ||

evaṃ bahiḥ sapta yathoktakakṣyāvāsāstu ye dampatikalpavṛkṣāḥ |
devādayaḥ proktagaṇā yathāvat pūjyā gaṇeśārcanatatparāste || 15-87 ||

p. 10) pañcopacāraistu yathopapattyā svairnāmabhiḥ pūjanamuktameṣām |
vahnāvapītthaṃ sagaṇaṃ gaṇeśaṃ santarpayedājyanivedyaśeṣaiḥ || 15-88 ||

mudrāstu śaṅkhārimukhāḥ pradarśyā bāhuṃ mukhe hastikaropamānam |
vinyasya saṅkuñcitamadhyamāgramaṅguṣṭhayuktaṃ gaṇarājamudrāḥ || 15-89 ||

tato yathāśakti japecca nityaṃ japaṃ ca pūjāṃ culukodakena |
nivedayedaṅghrisaroruhe'sya krameṇa mantrairiha vakṣyamāṇaiḥ || 15-90 ||

oṃ

guhyātiguhyagoptā tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam |
siddhirbhavati me yena tvatprasādāt tvayi sthitā || 15-91 ||

yatkiñcit kurmahe deva! sadā sukṛtaduṣkṛtam |
tanme śivapadasthasya bhuṅkṣva kṣapaya śaṅkara ! || 15-92 ||

śivo dātā śivo bhoktā śivaḥ sarvamidaṃ jagat |
śivo jayati sarvatra yaḥ śivaḥ so'hameva tu || 15-93 ||

yeyaṃ pūjā kṛtā deva ! japahomānvitā mayā |
prasīda pratigṛhṇīṣva siddhimiṣṭāṃ prayaccha me || 15-94 ||

tataḥ samādhāya hiraṇyaretasaṃ yathoktasaṃskāraviśeṣasaṃskṛtam |
dvijastu hutvāgnimukhaṃ ca tanmukhe gaṇeśamāvāhya juhotu siddhaye || 15-95 ||

dhavalakusumagandhaḥ paurṇamāsyādi hutvā ghṛtagulamadhuyuktaṃ puṇḍarīkāyutāni |
ghṛtamadhupayasā vā śrīphalairardhalakṣaṃ dhanapatiriva lakṣmīmakṣayāṃ vindate'sau || 15-96 ||

śuklāṃ tu pratipadamāditastrirātraṃ vopoṣya trimadhurapaṅkajaiścaturthyām |
hutvāgnāvayutamathādhikaṃ ca lakṣaṃ lakṣmīṃ vā nidhimapi paśyatīti satyam || 15-97 ||

nandyāvartairvā bhagarkṣe sahasraiḥ pañcamyāṃ vā puṇḍarīkākṣapuṣpaiḥ |
dvādaśyāṃ vā śuklaparvaṇyathaivaṃ hutvā śvetaiḥ paṅkajaiḥ syād dhaneśaḥ || 15-98 ||

nityaṃ prāhṇe vordhvabāhurjapitvā yāvallakṣaṃ sūryadṛṣṭirdhanī syāt |
utpāṭyāthodumbaraṃ vāpyaśeṣaṃ hutvā lakṣmīṃ vindate maṇḍalena || 15-99 ||

p. 11) ekacchāyāpatyagokṣīrasiddhaṃ spṛṣṭvābhyastaṃ taccaruṃ prāśayed vā |
pārāvāraṃgāminīsindhutoye bhānuṃ paśyan vā japan syāddhaneśaḥ || 15-100 ||

nālikrerapanasaikṣavarambhāsaktulājapṛthukairmadhurāktaiḥ |
modakaiśca sahitaistu samāṃśairhoma eṣa khalu kalpakavṛkṣaḥ || 15-101 ||

hutvācchidrānūrṇanābhestu tantūn vastrārthaṃ vā śuklaraktādipuṣpaiḥ |
tattadvarṇānyāpnuyāt kairavairvā vāsāṃsyabjaiḥ śobhanaiḥ śobhanāni || 15-102 ||

kṣīrājyābhyāṃ siktadūrvāsahasraṃ hutvā nityaṃ syādarogaścirāyuḥ |
puṣpaiḥ puṣṭiḥ syāt tilairājyamiśraiḥ pītvābhyastaṃ vāri rogān nihanyāt || 15-103 ||

caturaṅgulamātramitāḥ suhutāḥ praharantyamṛtālatikāsamidhaḥ |
dadhimadhvabhiyuktaghṛtasnapitāstvapamṛtyubhayaṃ grahadoṣamapi || 15-104 ||

saghṛtaṃ sasitaṃ paramānnahutaṃ saghṛtaṃ tu payaḥ saha kṛṣṇatilaiḥ |
 asitāhani pippalamūlajapo'pyabhimṛśya haredapamṛtyubhiyam || 15-105 ||

kalaśaṃ tu raverudaye'bjagataṃ parijapya divā niśi jāgaraṇāt |
udaye tu reverabhiṣicya jayed duritānyabhicārarujo'pi haret || 15-106 ||

udaye paripūrya tathā kalaśaṃ ghṛtahomadaśāṃśakaśeṣayutam |
dinamadhyagate tapane snapanāt subhagastu samṛddhisutān labhate || 15-107 ||

salilānnaphalādi caredamunā parijapya tu rogaharaṃ vacasām |
vibhavaṃ vitanoti ca dattamidaṃ priyakūrcamatho janarañjanakam || 15-108 ||

brāhme kāle parvaṇi kṣīṇacandre pādme patre kāpilaṃ gomayaṃ khe |
labdhvābhyastaṃ cāyutaṃ tannikhātaṃ dvāre rekṣed rogacorāgnyahibhyaḥ || 15-109 ||

tadvad vahnau gomayād bhasma siddhaṃ sāpasmārān kṣudrabhūtagrahādīn |
hanyād rakṣāṃ cāvahecchrīkaraṃ tanmantrālabdhaṃ candanādyaṃ ca vaśyam || 15-110 ||

tisro rātrīḥ prāgupoṣyoparāge brahmīsarpistāmrapātre vacāyāḥ |
cūrṇonmiśraṃ haṃsavāgīśvarīyuṅmantreṇāptaṃ vāgvilāsaṃ vidhatte || 15-111 ||

vṛṣṭirbhaved vetasajābhiriṣṭā tripatrajābhiśca sutāḥ samidbhiḥ |
hutvā kaṇairvārayatīha vṛṣṭiṃ tathārkapuṣpairmadhurairjayaṃ ca || 15-112 ||

p. 12) annena cānnaṃ madhuraistu vindet palāśakaudumbarabodhijābhiḥ |
plakṣodbhavābhirhavanāt samidbhiḥ krameṇa varṇān vaśayed dvijādīn || 15-113 ||

vailvaiḥ phalaiḥ sarasijaiśca nṛpā vaśe syuḥ śvetotpalairjanapadā lavaṇājyalājaiḥ |
kanyāḥ saloṇamadhunā havanāt striyo'nyān grāmān niśāhvatilataṇḍulaśarkarābhiḥ || 15-114 ||

rājñāṃ tu śatruvijayāya viśiṣṭadeśe kṛtvā tu maṇḍavaraṃ caturaśraśālam |
digdvāratoraṇayutaṃ samalaṅkṛtaṃ tat sañchādya sūkṣmavasanaiḥ phalapuṣpamālyaiḥ || 15-115 ||

tat svastikāmbujagataṃ gaṇanāthamiṣṭvā kuṇḍe juhotu madhuratritayena lakṣam |
bhakṣyaiśca modakaphalairapi taddaśāṃśaṃ kṣīraudanaikṣavaghṛtaistrisahasrasaṃkhyam || 15-116 ||

mṛṣṭānnahemavasanaṃ prathamāśramibhyo dattvā gavāśvakanakāni tathaiva hotuḥ |
santarpya ca dvijavarāṃstridaśānapīṣṭvā yāsyan sa hi bhaved vijayī narendraḥ || 15-117 ||

tenābhyastāḥ śarkarāḥ sarpadasyūn vyāghrādīn vā vāraṇān vārayeyuḥ |
agniṃ haste dhārayejjambhakādīn rakṣoyakṣān bhūtavargāṃśca hanyāt || 15-118 ||

ākṛṣyātho yoṣitaṃ nartayedvā lokaṃ sarvaṃ kṣobhayenmantrasiddhaḥ |
tenābhyastaṃ kajjalaṃ candanaṃ vā prītiṃ hṛdyāmāvahellocanānām || 15-119 ||

yat siddhārthairmantritaiḥ prāk sahasramaśvatthāntaḥ sthāpitaiḥ saptarātram |
paunaḥpunyaṃ tajjapāt sādhitaistaiḥ śatrūn sarpāṃścāṭayet tatra khātaiḥ || 15-120 ||

dveṣayet kalisamidbhirathānyān vā tuṣāntaritanimbadalaiśca |
caityakānalavibhītasamidbhirmārayet sapadi raktaviṣābhyām || 15-121 ||

atiraktakṛṣṇamabhicintya vibhuṃ vanadarbhapuñjamabhimantrya samam |
puruṣapramāṇamatha śatrupathe vikiret tu rogamupayāntyarayaḥ || 15-122 ||

rasanāgataṃ pradahadagninibhaṃ prativādino gaṇapatiṃ smaratu |
prajapan manuṃ śitatadaṅkuśato lavanena taṃ jayati ruddhamukham || 15-123 ||

tṛtīyāmupoṣyātha mantrī caturthyāṃ svaśaktyā tu hutvā tathāgnau phalādyaiḥ |
payonnaṃ ghṛtāḍhyaṃ nivedyāsya bhaktyā dvijendrāṃstatheṣṭvā svabhīṣṭaṃ sa vindet || 15-124 ||

payo vātha śākaṃ samaśnaṃstu lakṣaṃ japed yaḥ sa siddhiṃ samagrāmupeyāt |
dvijāgryānabhīṣṭairvaṭūṃśceṣṭadānairajasraṃ svaśaktyā yajeccāpi vindet || 15-125 ||

p. 13) atrocyate kuṇḍavarasya tu prāguktasvarūpaṃ gaṇanāthamiṣṭvā |
kuṇḍe'gnimādhāya payoghṛtābhyāmarkasya puṣpairapi vālukābhiḥ || 15-126 ||

kṣaudreṇa cānnena pṛthak krameṇa hutvā tu lakṣāṇyatha kuṇḍamadhye |
vetālasaṃjñāṃ gulikāṃ labhet tāṃ dhārayan syādaṇimādisiddhaḥ || 15-127 ||

evaṃ hi khaḍgāñjanapādukādyaṃ yad tat tadiṣṭaṃ labhate sma mantrī |
kiṃ tanna labhyaṃ bhuvanatraye'smin nāstyasya kiṃ vā bahunoditena || 15-128 ||

śālipiṣṭakadalīphalamāṣakṣodaśarkarasanistuṣamudgaiḥ |
nālikeramadhujīrakaloṇairvyoṣacūrṇasahitaṃ ghṛtasiddhaiḥ || 15-129 ||

modakairhṛdayamodakagandhasvādubhiḥ pratidinaṃ nijaśaktyā |
homa eṣa kila kalpakavṛkṣo vāñchitārthaphalado hi narāṇām || 15-130 ||

śālitaṇḍulasanistuṣamudgaiḥ sārdhaśarkaraghṛtairapi siddham |
nālikerakapilāpayasoryat pāyasaṃ hutamabhīṣṭadamuktam || 15-131 ||

kadalīpanasāmragostanīnāṃ badarāṇāṃ madhuratrayokṣitānām |
apilaḍḍukamaṇḍakādikānāṃ havanaṃ kṛṣṇatilaiśca kāmadaṃ syāt || 15-132 ||

caturthikārcanahute vibhavānurūpaṃ nityārcanaṃ ca gaganābjasudhāmayādbhiḥ |
santarpaṇaṃ ca sakalābhimatāni puṃsāṃ saṃsādhayanti nikhilānyapi vāñchitāni || 15-133 ||

dhyātaḥ śaśāṅkadhavaladyutireṣa devaḥ svaikyena hastacaṣakāmṛtavārivarṣaiḥ |
siñcan viṣāṇi nikhilāni nihanti sadyo japtvā prapañcamayavigrahavighnarājaḥ || 15-134 ||

hṛtpaṅkaje'bhinavapāṇḍarapuṇḍarīkasvacchābhirāmavapurindusahasrakāntiḥ |
aṅguṣṭhamātratanurūrdhvasudhāmbusikto dhyātaśca mṛtyumapi hanti vimuktidaḥ syāt || 15-135 ||

itīha khalu kīrtito manurayaṃ prapañce yathā
tathā ca lalitāgame makuṭavātule tūditaḥ |
prapañcagaṇanāyakastu savidhānamantrakriya-
strivargavibhavārthināṃ kaliyuge'pi siddhipradaḥ || 15-136 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre
prapañcagaṇapatipaṭalaḥ pañcadaśaḥ || 15 ||


 atha ṣoḍaśa paṭalaḥ |


tāraśrīśaktikāmakṣitigaṇapatayo bījabhūtāḥ ṣaḍādau
caṇḍānto nāntaḍāntāvaṣaḍiratha marudyonigo'mbhaśca raktam |
toyaṃ vahnistadā tristadanu ca kathitaḥ sarvaśabdo janaṃ me
mantro vaināyako'yaṃ vaśamiti ca padādānayāgnipriyāntaḥ || 16-1 ||

prāgvad bījaistārakādyaistu ṣaḍbhirvaighnaṃ bījaṃ tat tu dīrghasvarāḍhyam |
yuktaṃ svāmirjātibhiḥ ṣaḍ yathāvadaṅgāni syustāni cāstrāntamārgāt || 16-2 ||

ṛṣistathokto gaṇakaḥ kakup syācchandastu gāyatramitīha kecit |
taddaivataṃ cāpi mahāgaṇeśaḥ siddhiścaturvargaphalāvasānā || 16-3 ||

bhavābhāvabhāvaprasaṃkhyaṃ japet tatsamartho na ced bhāvabhāvābhasaṅkhyam |
daśāṃśaṃ ca hutvā ghṛtaṃ cāṣṭamakṣyairbhavet siddhamantro gaṇeśaprabhāvaḥ || 16-4 ||

haimaṃ nānāvṛkṣaṣaṇḍābhirāmaṃ śailaṃ madhye gaularatnākarasya |
dhyāyet tasmin hemavaprāvṛtāntaṃ divyodyānaṃ candrakāntasthalāntam || 16-5 ||

sthale'trātha madhye ṣaḍaśre tu pīṭhe gajāsyaṃ saroje purokte niviṣṭam |
japābhaṃ mahāntaṃ satundaṃ gaṇeśaṃ vicitraiḥ saratnaiśca hārairupetam || 16-6 ||

bījapūrakagadāsmarahetīraṅkuśārijalajānyapi pāśam |
utpalaṃ ca kalamānikaraṃ vo yo radaṃ daśabhujo dadhadavyāt || 16-7 ||

savyamaṅkamadhiropitaśaktyā śvetapadmakarayā svavagūḍham |
gaurahāramaṇihemavicitrairbhūṣaṇairalamalaṅkṛtagātryā || 16-8 ||

raktagandhakusumāmbaramālyairbhūṣitaṃ saha tayā gaṇanātham |
puṣkareṇa kalaśaṃ ca dadhānaṃ sādhakopari kiradvasuvarṣam || 16-9 ||

 āmodo'tha pramodaśca sumukho durmukhastathā |
vighnaśca vighnakartā ca śaṅkhapadmanidhī tataḥ || 16-10 ||

śakrāgnīśānavaruṇarakṣovāyvaśragāstu ṣaṭ |
gaṇeśāḥ śaṅkhapadmākhyau nidhī yāmyottarasthitau || 16-11 ||

p. 15) śvetau ca raktāvasitau ca vedyāvāmodapūrvāḥ kramaśastu vighnāḥ |
ṭaṅkākṣamālordhvakaradvayāḥ syurarvākkarābhyāṃ dhṛtadantabhakṣyāḥ || 16-12 ||

śaṅkhābjasaṃjñau sitaraktavarṇau nidhī ca tallakṣitahastayugmau |
dhyeyau vamantau vipulaṃ dhanaughaṃ parasparaṃ saṃmukhayakṣaveṣau || 16-13 ||

tīvrā ca jvālinī caiva mohinī sogadā tathā |
kāminī ceti tejiṣṭhā ṣaḍāmodādiśaktayaḥ || 16-14 ||

 aṅgaiśca vighnairnidhiyugmayuktairlakṣyādibhiścāpyatha mātṛbhiśca |
śakrādibhiścāvaraṇāni caivaṃ pañcaiva pūjyāni yathākrameṇa || 16-15 ||

padmāmbujākṣau puratastu bilve yāmyāṃ vaṭādho girijāvṛṣāṅkau |
paścāt tu bodhau ratipuṣpabāṇau saumye priyaṅgau ca mahīvarāhau || 16-16 ||

padmadvayārisitaśaṅkhakarau puroktau pāśāṅkuśatriśikhaṭaṅkakarāvumeśau |
yugmotpalasmaradhanuḥkusumeṣuhastāvanyau ca śāliśukracakragadā dadhānau || 16-17 ||

dāmpatyaṃ te prārthayamānāścirasaukhyaṃ vighnādhīśaṃ sāñjalibandhāḥ prayajante |
bāhye caiṣāṃ sāyudhavāhā haridīśā dhyeyāḥ sarve divyavibhūṣāmbaragandhāḥ || 16-18 ||

ādhāraśaktyādisaroruhāntamiṣṭvā purovannijanāmadheyaiḥ |
devaḥ sapañcāvaraṇo yathāvat pūjyo'ṅgamūlaiḥ prathamopacāraiḥ || 16-19 ||

bhittau paṭe vā kanakādibere samyak pratiṣṭhāpya mahāgaṇeśam |
saṃpūjayet prāpya tu mantradīkṣāṃ prāgvābhiṣiktastu gaṇeśakumbhaiḥ || 16-20 ||

japeccaturlakṣamathāṣṭabhakṣyairhutvā daśāṃśaṃ tvathavā svaśaktyā |
smṛtvā gaṇeśaṃ manasāpi ceṣṭvā sidhyet tu mantro'sya samīhitaṃ ca || 16-21 ||

ākhurhaimaḥ parvatakūṭapratimaḥ prāgīśopānte kṣetrapatiḥ syād gaṇacaṇḍaḥ |
pūjyaḥ prāgvad bhakṣyahutādyaiḥ sakalārthāḥ sidhyantyasyācāryapadābjāhitabhakteḥ || 16-22 ||

nityaṃ yathāśakti japecca mantraṃ santarpayeccāmbaracandratoyaiḥ |
bhakṣyādyabhīṣṭaṃ prathamāśramibhyo dadyād dvijebhyo'pi ca siddhikāmaḥ || 16-23 ||

caturdigdalāgre nyaseccāpi kumbhān pradhānaṃ ca kumbhaṃ sarojasya madhye |
sadugdhaiśca vṛkṣaiścaturbhiḥ puroktaistathā cauṣadhībhirlipedambubhiśca || 16-24 ||

p. 16) saratnaiśca gandhaiḥ supuṣpaiśca hemnā supūrṇān ghaṭāṃstān savastrān purovat |
niveśyātha devaṃ gaṇeśaṃ tu madhye tathaindrādikumbheṣu yugmāni ceṣṭvā || 16-25 ||

vibhūṣyātha vastraiśca gandhaistatheṣṭvā samūlaistadaṅgaiḥ sajīvān vidadhyāt |
japitvā tu śaktyā ca hutvābhiṣiñcet prasidhyeddhi mantraḥ svabhīṣṭaṃ ca vindet || 16-26 ||

annenānnasamṛddhaye tu madhunā svarṇāptaye gorasai-
rgosiddhyai tilataṇḍulaistu juhuyālakṣmyai ghṛtenāpi vā |
dadhnā śarkarayā juhotu yaśase vāśvārikausumbhakai-
rvastrārthaṃ kamalairnṛpaṃ tu kumudairdevīṃ ca tanmantriṇam || 16-27 ||

 āśvatthairvaṭajairudumbarasamitplakṣaistu varṇān vaśe
kuryānmodakapiṣṭakaistu yuvatīrdravyāṣṭakairvāñchitam |
saṃsidhyellavaṇaiśca vetasabhavairvṛṣṭirbhavet tarpaṇā-
nmantreṇātha caturguṇena sakalān kāmān japairvā hutaiḥ || 16-28 ||

icchecced dviradavane jalopakaṇṭhe kṛtvādau samacaturaśrahomaśālām |
tatreṣṭvā dviradamukhaṃ tu madhyavedyāmaiśānyāṃ diśi juhuyācchubhe'gnikuṇḍe || 16-29 ||

samṛddhimārgeṇa juhotu vahnau tasmin samāvāhya mahāgaṇeśam |
tatastu bījairapi cāṅgamantrairhutvā purastādapi mūlato'tra || 16-30 ||

vargatrayeṇāpi vibhajya mantraṃ navaprakāraṃ tu ghṛtena hutvā |
samastamantreṇa tadarṇasaṃkhyaṃ hutvāṣṭabhakṣyairmadhuratrayāktaiḥ || 16-31 ||

bhavodbhavābhāvanasaṃkhyametacchatāṃśato brāhmaṇabhojanaṃ ca |
śaktyātha tān vastrahiraṇyagobhiriṣṭvā vaṭāntardviradāḥ patanti || 16-32 ||

tallabdhamātaṅgadaśāṃśato'smai syād dakṣiṇā mantrivarāya deyā |
tataḥ sahāṅgaiḥ paricārakāṇāṃ baliṃ ca dattvā sahadevamagnim || 16-33 ||

hṛdambuje sve gaganāmbuje vā niyojayecceti gajagrahaḥ syāt |

mahāgaṇapatividhānam |

p. 17) pañcāntakaṃ binduyutaṃ ca sākṣād bījaṃ gaṇeśasya vadantyathānye || 16-34 ||

aukārabindvantamudīrayanti tulyastayoḥ syād vidhireṣaṇīyaḥ |

gaṇarājāya ṭhaṭha | ekadaṃṣṭrāya huṃ phaṭ | acalakarṇine namo namaḥ | gajavaktrāya namo namaḥ | mahodarāya daṇḍahastāya huṃ phaṭ | vināyakāya vauṣaṭ |

svajātibhāñjītyuditāni ṣaḍ yānyaṅgāni netrāntamanukrameṇa || 16-35 ||

	gaṇeśvarāya ṭhaṭha | dhūmramukhāya ṭhaṭha | dhūrjaṭāya ṭhaṭha | vighnarūpāya ṭhaṭha | ityaṣṭadigbandhavidhiḥ pradiṣṭaḥ
	vighnahantre ṭhaṭha | lambodarāya ṭhaṭha |
				sordhvādharāśākalanaṃ vidadhyāt |

ṛṣistu nāmnā gaṇako virāṭ tacchandastu devo'sya vināyakākhyaḥ || 16-36 ||

vratyāśano'muṃ japatu trilakṣaṃ puraskriyārthaṃ sa daśāṃśahomam |
caturbhujaḥ kharvatanurgajāsyo lambodaro nāgakṛtopavītaḥ || 16-37 ||

dadhat sapāśāṅkuśadantabhakṣyaiḥ pātrīṃ tadālambitapuṣkarāgraḥ |
raktāmbarālepanamālyaratnairvibhūṣitaḥ kuṅkumapiñjarābhaḥ || 16-38 ||

dhyeyo hyadhaḥ kalpataroḥ phalārthairāpūryamāṇaḥ kanakābjapīṭhe |
aiśe guruṃ kṣetrapatiṃ ca pūrvamiṣṭvā tathādhāramayīṃ ca śaktim || 16-39 ||

śeṣaṃ ca pṛthvīṃ tadanantapīṭhaṃ dharmādibhiḥ proktaguṇābjabimbaiḥ |
taccandramadhyasthitatāramadhye tvānīya khābjāmṛtadhārayendau || 16-40 ||

vināyakaṃ svairvṛtamaṅgamantrairgajānanairdigdalagairhṛdādyaiḥ |
koṇeṣu hetiṃ purato'sya netraṃ digbandhavighnāṃstu gaṇeśvarān ṣaṭ || 16-41 ||

śaṅkhākhyapadmākhyanidhī ca diksthān koṇeṣu caivaṃ kramaśo'rcayīta |
indrādilokādhipatīn savāhāniṣṭvā svakāṣṭhāsu tadāyudhāni || 16-42 ||

yajeccaturthāvaraṇe tvathaiśe gurūnapi svān gaṇacaṇḍakaṃ ca |
āvāhanādyaistu yathopacārairiṣṭvā yathāśakti japecca mantram || 16-43 ||

p. 18) bhakṣyādikaṃ ca prathamāśramibhyo dattvā yatheṣṭaṃ labhate'rthajātam |
rājānaṃ madhupiśitaistilairamātyān viprendrān sitakumumairviśo gulena |
śūdrādyān salavaṇataṇḍulaiśca hutvā kanyāṃ vā vaśayati mātuluṅgapuṣpaiḥ || 16-44 ||

aṣṭadravyairvā gulaśaktūnapi hutvā sarvāniṣṭānāśu labheran puruṣārthān |
abjairvittaṃ nimbadalairdveṣaṇakṛtyaṃ tenālabdhaṃ rocanagandhādi ca vaśyam || 16-45 ||

dhyātvā sādhyaṃ svāṅkuśasannāmitagātraṃ cākramyainaṃ tajjapato'sau vaśameti |
tadvad yoṣā vihvalitāṅgī vaśamīyāt svaikyaṃ dhyāyan saṃyati vāde vijayī syāt || 16-46 ||

aśvatthāntaḥ saptadinaṃ sthāpitarājīṃ pūrṇe candre'nena gṛhe yasya nikhanyāt |
uccāṭaḥ syācchatruviṣāhiprabhṛtīnāṃ bhūtakṣudrān hanti tadaikyaṃ gatajāpaḥ || 16-47 ||

nyagrodhādho maṇḍalake'gniṃ savidhānaṃ saṃsthāpyāgnerdakṣiṇa āvāhya ca yakṣīm |
mūlenāṅgaiścātha namontairupacārairiṣṭvā mudrāṃ hastikarābhāmapi baddhvā || 16-48 ||

abhyasyādau vahnisahasraṃ tvatha tailaṃ hutvāṅkolaṃ paśyati yakṣīṃ sa hi māsāt |
iṣṭaṃ yattat prāpyate vā ramate'sau triḥsnāyī cenna kva ca śastraspṛgasau syāt || 16-49 ||

vaināyakaikākṣaravidhānam |

kumbho'thāgniyuto bhujādiraṣaḍī karṇānvitāṇḍāya huṃ
varṇāśceti vināyakasya gaditaḥ ṣaḍvarṇako'yaṃ manuḥ |
śukraṃ syād ṛṣirapyanuṣṭubuditā chandastu taddaivataṃ
devaḥ siddhavināyako'ṅgaracanā dīrghasvarārṇairbhavet || 16-50 ||

bījaṃ tasya tu ṣaṣṭhamakṣaramatho śaktiśca nādātmikā
jyeṣṭhādyaṅguliṣu nyaset tu karayorarṇāṃstule cāntimam |
aṅgānāṃ ca kaniṣṭhikādya udito nyāsastale cāstrakaṃ
mūrghākṣiśravaṇāsyahṛccaraṇayorvarṇān yathāṅgāni ca || 16-51 ||

pāśāṅkuśobhayakaro'tha varāttadanto lambodaro gajamukho'ruṇamālyagandhaḥ |
raktāmbarāṅgadakirīṭavicitrahāro dhyātaḥ śriye'stu bhavatāṃ bhagavān gaṇeśaḥ || 16-52 ||

p. 19) haimodayādriśikhare navapuṣkariṇyāṃ ratnojjvalatkanakamaṇḍaparatnapīṭhe |
śvetāmbuje sukhaniviṣṭamiheṣṭasiddhyai santarpayeduṣasi siddhagaṇeśamenam || 16-53 ||

śaktyādidharmamukhapīṭhaguṇābjamadhye vyomāmbujādupagato'tha yathopacāram |
aṅgāvṛtestu parato'ṣṭagaṇeśayukto lokeśadiggajayugāvaraṇo'bhipūjyaḥ || 16-54 ||

vighnastu pūrvādivināyakākhyo vīraśca śūro varadāhvayo'nyaḥ |
kṣipraprasādo gajavaktrasaṃjño mahāgaṇeśasta ime'ṣṭavighnāḥ || 16-55 ||

airāvataścāpyatha puṇḍarīkaḥ pūrvādidiksthāḥ kumudāñjanau ca |
ye diggajā vāmanapuṣpadantau syuḥ sārvabhaumo'pi ca supratīkaḥ || 16-56 ||

te dānavārīndracaturviṣāṇāḥ sarve kṣaranto'pi ca dānavāri |
ye puṣkalaṃ ratnadhanaṃ kirantaḥ svaiḥ puṣkarairbhāsitapuṣkarāntāḥ || 16-57 ||

citrādimūrtau hṛdayāmbuje vā tamitthamiṣṭvā sagaṇaṃ gaṇeśam |
vratyāśanaḥ ṣaṣṭisahasrasaṃkhyaṃ japed daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādathājyam || 16-58 ||

sidhyet tato mantravaro'sya nityaṃ japādinārthān labhate samagrān |
annena cānnaṃ saghṛtena hutvā vindet kumārīṃ madhulājahomāt || 16-59 ||

aṣṭadravyairapyapūpaiḥ phalairvā hutvā kāmān svādusiktaiḥ sa vindet |
kṣīrājyābhyāṃ siktadūrvābhirāyuḥ kanyāṃ lājairvetasairvṛṣṭimiṣṭām || 16-60 ||

sāpāmārgairbrahmavṛkṣairjayaḥ syād dhānyairdhānyaṃ cotpalādyaistu vāsaḥ |
kṣetraṃ vindet tatpalālairgulāktaiśchinnā khaṇḍaiḥ sarvavaśyaṃ tu hutvā || 16-61 ||

paretabhūmāvabhilikhya tattanuṃ parasya tannāmni niyojayedasūn |
vibhītakairlohitatantuveṣṭitaiḥ sarājitailairhavanena mārayet || 16-62 ||

smṛto nijaikyena gaṇeśvaro'sitaḥ karālakālāmbudavigrahadhvaniḥ |
pratolayitvā nijapuṣkarādariṃ pracāṭayedaurvahutāśane kṣipan || 16-63 ||

samudragāsindhujalaistadambhasi sthito'bhiṣikto'ñjalinā grahāmayān |
haredasau dugdhaniśājyasaindhavairvacāṃ pibenmantravadātmajārthinī || 16-64 ||

hṛdambuje śaktibhirāvṛtaṃ tu ye sapatrapuryaṣṭakamūrtimaṇḍale |
gaṇeśamaṅguṣṭhamitaṃ smaranti te taranti saṃsārasamudramaśramam || 16-65 ||

p. 20) kalaśe śarāvakapilājyadīpike svabhipūjite niśi japecca kanyakām |
adhivāsya tatra khalu sāvalokanād vadati trikālakalitārthasantatim || 16-66 ||

itthaṃ mantro bhārgaveṇodito'yaṃ vaighnaḥ pūrvaṃ kāmadhug yo munīnām |
yo'muṃ samyak sādhayet sādhakendrastasyāsādhyaṃ nāsti kiñcit trilokyām || 16-67 ||

siddhavināyakavidhānam |

uddhṛtya jhaṇṭīkroḍeśau dantāyeti padaṃ tataḥ |
vastipucchāśasaṃkṣoḍaṣāśa ucchiṣṭamātmane || 16-68 ||

tārāṅkuśābhyāṃ śaktiśca bindunādavibhūṣitā |
hrūṅkāraṃ cāstrabījaṃ cāpyoṣṭhayuktaḥ śivottamaḥ || 16-69 ||

dvirabhyastaśca mantro'yamaṣṭāviṃśativarṇakaḥ |
ucchiṣṭavighnarājākhyo japādyaiḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 16-70 ||

ucchiṣṭāya ṭhaṭha |

anena jātiyuktāni hṛdādyaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt |
vinyasya tu yathāsthānamucchiṣṭaḥ sādhayedimam || 16-71 ||

ṛṣirucchiṣṭayājākhyaśchandaḥ syānnicṛdeva hi |
ucchiṣṭaśabdapūrvo'sya daivaṃ gaṇapatiḥ smṛtaḥ || 16-72 ||

tundī vighnaḥ śuklavarṇo gajāsyaḥ pāśī nagnaḥ sāṅkuśo'ṅguṣṭhamātraḥ |
nānāratnairbhūṣitaḥ sa triṇetraḥ pūjyo nṛtyan sābhayeṣṭaprado'sau || 16-73 ||

yāvatkṛṣṇacaturdaśi pratidinaṃ prārabhya kṛṣṇāṣṭamī-
mucchiṣṭo'ṣṭaśataṃ japecca juhuyāt saddantakāṣṭhairnavaiḥ |
svādvaktairmanureṣa sidhyati tato mantraṃ sasādhyāhvayaṃ
saṃlikhyātra nidhāya taṃ gaṇapatiṃ japyena cākarṣayet || 16-74 ||

kakṣe kṣiptvā cāpnuyādiṣṭamenaṃ hemonmattairvighnamiṣṭvā śataistam |
yasyāḥ padbhyāṃ pāṃsusaṃsthaṃ ca kṛtvā japyād rātrau tūrṇamāyāti ceṣṭā || 16-75 ||

p. 21) snehaṃ mithaścenmithunasya vāñcheddhastasthavighnaḥ prajapecca paśyan |
gandhādikaṃ vā japitaṃ pradadyād vaśyaṃ ghṛtaṃ candanahāmabhasma || 16-76 ||

aṅguṣṭhamātrāḥ samidho'tha juhvat sauvarṇamattasya narendravaśye |
puṣpairdvijānāṃ vaṇijāṃ phalaistaiḥ śūdrasya patraiḥ sakalasya sarvam || 16-77 ||

hastītyuktvā sākṣipārśvaṃ ca vānto dīrghaḥ kūrco māyayā sākṣimāṃsam |
soṣṭhaścaṇḍau vahnijāyānvito'sau syādaucchiṣṭo vighnamantraḥ purovat || 16-78 ||

	hasti hṛdayāya namaḥ | piśāca śirase svāhā | likhe śikhāyai vaṣat | svāhā kavacāya hum | saṅgha astrāya phaṭ |

amūnyaṅgāni kiṣkindho muniśchando'sya vai virāṭ |
prāgvad daivaṃ tathāṣṭamyāṃ sidhyed ravisahasrakaiḥ || 16-79 ||

ucchiṣṭātmā svārṇalakṣaṃ japed yastasyāsādhyaṃ nāsti loke'rthajātam |
bījasyoktaṃ yattu vaighnasya kṛtyaṃ taccocchiṣṭo'nena kṛtvaiṣa vindet || 16-80 ||

ekārāderyanmanoḥ karma gītaṃ taccānena prāpnuyāt sādhakendraḥ || 16-81 ||

samantrasādhyāhvayapatrabhṛtkāṃ tanuṃ madhūcchiṣṭamayīṃ nikhanyāt |
uparyathāsyāḥ khadirānale yaddhutena sādhyaṃ vaśayet samastam || 16-82 ||

mantrastu yannāmavidarbhajāpād vaśyastathā bhūrjavidarbhitaṃ vā |
tannāma dhāryaṃ tvathavā visarpirhomaśca vaśyāya tu saptarātrāt || 16-83 ||

tajjāpatailāñjanacandanādyaṃ vaśyaṃ hutaṃ cāpi ca hemapuṣpaiḥ |
pāśāṅkuśāḍhyo'tyaruṇastu nagno dhyeyo nijāṅgaiḥ sahito gaṇeśaḥ || 16-84 ||

ucchiṣṭavighneśādhikāraḥ |

kṣiprapraśabdastvatha sādanāya syād vighnabījādimanurhṛdantaḥ |
paṅktyakṣaro vighnapaterabhīṣṭān saṃsādhayedeṣa hi kalpavṛkṣaḥ || 16-85 ||

ṛṣyādi cāṅgādikamapyaśeṣamekākṣaraproktavidhānataḥ syāt |
sandīkṣayā lakṣajapena sidhyed daśāṃśahomānmadhuraistilaiśca || 16-86 ||

pāśāṅkuśe kalpalatāṃ ca dantaṃ hastaiḥ kareṇāpi ca bījapūram |
bibhrad gajāsyaḥ samalaṅkṛto vaḥ kṣipraprasādaḥ śaśimauliravyāt || 16-87 ||

p. 22) dhyeyo'ruṇastundadhṛtatrilokaḥ śvetāmbarāḍhyo'mbujaviṣṭarasthaḥ |
hastasthasaṅkalpalatāprasūtairvarṣan dhanairmūrdhani sādhakendram || 16-88 ||

siddhāhvayasyāvaraṇaiścaturbhiḥ pūjyaḥ svamūrtau hṛdayāmbuje vā |
dravyaiḥ puroktairghṛtapāyasādyairhutvā śriyaṃ paṅkabhavaiśca vindet || 16-89 ||

nityaṃ yathāśakti ghṛtānnahomāt kuṭumbināṃ tadgṛhapoṣaṇaṃ syāt |
santarpayeccāmṛtavāripūrairyadiṣṭamanyacca labhet sarvam || 16-90 ||

dadhyājyasiktasitaloṇakṛtāvadānairhutvā niśāsvabhimataṃ khalu tasya sidhyet |
saṃvādamicchati virodhiṣu vā caturthyāṃ tannālikerahavanācchiyamaśnute'sau || 16-91 ||

pañcāntako'gnisahitaḥ saha vāmanetro daṇḍī ca śaktimanusaṃpuṭagastrivarṇaḥ |
vaighno manurnigaditaḥ svayameva dīrghairaṅgāni jātisahitāni yathā svare syuḥ || 16-92 ||

chando virāṇmunirathāsya tu bhārgavaḥ syāt taddaivataṃ gaṇapatiḥ purato'rṇalakṣam |
abhyasya cāṃśahavanena ca pañcabhakṣyaiḥ kanyā vaṭūṃśca khalu sidhyati bhojayitvā || 16-93 ||

sandīkṣito gurumukhāt samavāptamantraḥ snānādinityavidhinā yajanaṃ vidadhyāt |
gaulābdhihemabhuvi kalpakakānanāntardhyātvā hiraṇyamaṇimaṇḍapasiṃhapīṭham || 16-94 ||

śaktyādidharmamukhapādaguṇābjabimbaiḥ koṇacchadeṣu hṛdayādimanūn purastāt |
netraṃ puro'stramapi dikṣu yajet tu śaktīḥ

	jayā, vijayā, ajitā, aparājitā, nityā, vilāsinī, śauṇḍī, anantā, sumaṅgalā |

 etāḥ krameṇa tu dalāgragatāśca madhye || 16-95 ||

gaṇaṃ gaṇanāthaṃ vighneśaṃ vināyakaṃ bhakṣyapriyaṃ pañcakaraṃ lambahastaṃ mahodaram |
etāṃśca paṅkajabahiḥ kramaśo'ṣṭadiksthān vighnān yajed gajamukhānaruṇān svanāmnā |
pāśāṅkuśāmradino'ruṇamālyagandhāṃstadbāhyato daśadiśāsvapi lokapālān || 16-96 ||

dhyāyedathāmbarasarojarasāmṛtārdraṃ vyomātmakaṃ gaṇapatiṃ drutahemavarṇam |
pītāmbaraṃ svaruṇabhūṣaṇamālyagandhaṃ lambodaraṃ triṇayanaṃ śaśikhaṇḍamaulim || 16-97 ||

p. 23) pāśāṅkuśāmraradamodakapañcahastaṃ hrasvākṛtiṃ vividhabhūṣaṇacitraṃgātram |
puṣpāñjalau tamabhicintya sahāṅgamūlādāvāhayet kathitapaṅkajakarṇikāyām || 16-98 ||

sāṅgena mūlamanunā prathamopacārairārādhya pāyasagulājyacarūnapūpān |
mūlāni cāpyabhinavāni phalāni cekṣūn lājān madhūni vinivedya tu laḍḍukādīn || 16-99 ||

nityaṃ japed guṇasahasramapi trisandhyaṃ dhyāyed yajecca vibhavānuguṇaṃ gaṇeśam |
tasya prayacchati dhanāni viśiṣṭabhogānāyuśca dīrghamagadaṃ nikhilāṃśca kāmān || 16-100 ||

atha viniyogāḥ kathyante |

ādhāyāgniṃ vidhivadvedakoṇe kuṇḍe tasmin vidhināvāhya devam |
gaulānnājyaṃ juhuyāt pāyasaṃ vā vindediṣṭaṃ vibhavaṃ ca dvimāsāt || 16-101 ||

ājyāpūpairgulamiśraistu juhvad vāṣṭadravyairdhanamiṣṭaṃ ca vindet |
vipraṃ lājaistilamiśraiḥ sakhaṇḍairvaśyaṃ kuryānmadhunā bhūmipālam || 16-102 ||

gulairamātyān madhutaṇḍulekṣubhistriyastu vaśyaṃ palalairmadhuplutaiḥ |
phalaistu śūdrān sakalān saśarkaraistilaiḥ salājairvaśayejjuhoti cet || 16-103 ||

kanyākhyayā saṃpuṭamantrajāpāt tāṃ prāpnuyāt piṣṭatanuṃ gulāktām |
hṛtvā tu taccheṣamadannapīṣṭāṃ sarvatra pūjā vidadhīta śaktyā || 16-104 ||

kṣetreṣu bījaṃ nivapan purastāt tadbījabhakṣyaṃ vinivedya tasmai |
tatrāyutaṃ tāni vapejjapitvā syād bhūyasī tena tu sasyasampat || 16-105 ||

	niṣpanne sasye tasmādagramaṃśamuddhṛtya devasya mahatīṃ pūjāṃ vidadhyāt |

kṣetraṃ vivādāspadamapyathānyadātmīyamicched yadi tasya madhye |
adyānmṛdaṃ svaikyagaṇeśamūrtirbhaumāṣṭavāreṣu japan labhet || 16-106 ||

sūryagrahe tu kapilājyapalaṃ vacāyāḥ pādāṃśacūrṇamilitaṃ japitaṃ yathāvat |
pītvopavāsaparamastu bhavedajīrṇaṃ yāvad ghṛtaṃ śrutadharaḥ sa bhavecca vāgmī || 16-107 ||

niṣkaṃ tadardhamapi pādamatho haridrāsindhūtthapāṇḍaravacāḥ paśumūtrapiṣṭāḥ |
spṛṣṭvā pibedṛtumatī japitāstanūjaṃ vinded gaṇeśamabhipūjya puraḥ svaśaktyā || 16-108 ||

p. 24) bhaume dine savibhavaṃ gaṇanāthamiṣṭvā bhakṣyājyapāyasacarūṃśca nivedya hutvā |
kanyāvaṭudvijavarānapi bhojayitvā jāpena mocayati bandhagatānaśeṣān || 16-109 ||

samavāpya śilāmudakpravṛttāṃ kalikāmaṅkuśavattrilakṣajāpāt |
nigalasyakare pradāya mucyet kujavāre sitasindhuvārajātām || 16-110 ||

adhivāsya vaṭuṃ niśāṃ kumārīṃ snapitau tau samalaṅkṛtau prabhāte |
mahatīṃ ca vidhāya vighnapūjāṃ paramānnājyahutaiśca modakādyaiḥ || 16-111 ||

kalaśaṃ vinidhāya dhānyavedyāṃ jalagandhākṣatapuṣpacūrṇamiṣṭvā |
ghṛtapūrṇanavaṃ śarāvamasmin nidadhītārcitadīpavighnarājam || 16-112 ||

sa vaṭuśca kumārikātra paśyet khalu naṣṭaṃ ca dhanaṃ trikālabaddham |
svayamatra japet spṛśan kumārau mukure'pyeṣa vidhiḥ samo vidheyaḥ || 16-113 ||

yadi vṛṣṭirabhīpsitātra śaktyā yajanaṃ vighnapatervidhāya bhaktyā |
ghṛtapāyasamodakaiḥ phalādyairvaragandhairapi mālyadhūpadīpaiḥ || 16-114 ||

dhvajatoraṇamaṅgalāṅkurāḍhyairjalakumbhaiśca phalairvitānamukhyaiḥ |
samalaṅkṛtakuṇḍavahnivaktre vibhumāvāhya juhotu saptarātram || 16-115 ||

kadalīphalaśarkarādipiṣṭairghṛtasiddhaiśca tathaudanairapūpaiḥ |
phalapāyasaśarkarājyadugdhairapi nityaṃ triśataṃ pṛthag juhotu || 16-116 ||

mahāvṛṣṭirbhaviṣyati |

arinaidhanabhādibhaumabāre viṣadigdhākṣasamitsahasrakairvā |
aparāhṇahutāt tathaiva nimbaiḥ khalu pakṣādarayaḥ prayānti mṛtyum || 16-117 ||

abhilikhya tanuṃ paretabhūmāvasubhirnāma ca bhūsutāparāhṇe |
udare'sya tadedhasāgnimiṣṭvā japataḥ śatrurupaiti mṛtyulokam || 16-118 ||

viṣavṛkṣaphalāyutaiścitāgnau likhitākhyaistu hutaiḥ sa yāti mṛtyum |
ripuveśmani nimbakīlavedhāt sphuṭamuccāṭakaraṃ kujāparāhṇe || 16-119 ||

tatpatrairvidveṣaḥ |

p. 25) bhaume gaṇeśvaratithau gaṇanāthamiṣṭvā vaiyāghracarmaṇi tathaiva susanniviṣṭaḥ |
āpūrya tatra kalaśaṃ prajapecca hutvā tenābhiṣicya śamayedabhicārarogān || 16-120 ||

kṣīraikṣavājyahavanācchamayejjvarārtiṃ sāpūpadugdhahavanaṃ gajavājiśāntyai |
śastaṃ ca tena pariṣicya jalena teṣāṃ samprokṣaṇād bhavati śāntirapīha vṛddhiḥ || 16-121 ||

itthaṃ sa bhārgavamunirjagatāṃ hitārthaṃ prāha trivarṇagaṇarājamanorvidhānam |
kanyā vaṭūṃśca madhuraiḥ saha bhojayitvā sarvatra coditaphalaṃ labhate sma mantrī || 16-122 ||

	kanyāṃ durgāṃ dhyātvā vaṭuṃ gaṇapatiṃ dhyātvā bhojayet |

svairnāmabhiścāṣṭagaṇeśamukhyānuktān pṛthag vighnavināyakādīn |
santarpayāmītyamṛtāṃśutoyaiḥ santarpya nityaṃ labhate yadiṣṭam || 16-123 ||

vyomāmbujendoḥ prasṛtāmṛtādbhiḥ santarpayan vighnapatīn yathoktān |
dhyātvā svamantraistṛṣitān dinādau saṃsādhayed vāñchitamarthajātam || 16-124 ||

kālyaṃ karīndraṃ kariṇīgaṇānāṃ madhyaṃ gataṃ tūdayaśailaśṛṅgāt |
taddhemasopānapathāvatīrnaṃ saṃsmṛtya santarpya labhet kāmān || 16-125 ||

bhakṣādyairvinivedanaṃ gaṇapaterhomo japastarpaṇaṃ
stotraistasya nutirnamaskṛtirapi syācchaktito nityaśaḥ |
catvāriṃśadatho catuṣṭayayutaṃ cāturthikaṃ cārcanaṃ
śastaṃ tadyajanaṃ ca yasya sa bhaved vighnādhirājapriyaḥ || 16-126 ||

iti gaṇapatimantrā mukhyaśo naikabhedāḥ
pṛthagiha kathitā ye tantrabhedeṣu dṛṣṭāḥ |
nikhilamapi japādyaṃ yatkriyājālamuktaṃ
manurapi gaṇanāthaḥ pūrvapūrvo garīyān || 16-127 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre daśabhujādigaṇapatipaṭalaḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ || 16 ||

atha saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

vāgbhavaṃ tadanu manmathabījaṃ sargavān bhṛguranugrahayuktaḥ |
traipuro manurayaṃ kila bālaḥ kāmadhenuriva kāmadhuguktaḥ || 17-1 ||

vidyāvāgbhavakāmarājakalitā hyeṣā savāgīśvarī
tretāgnitrijagattrimūrtisavanairvedairguṇaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ |
yadvānyat trividhaṃ bhavet tripurayā varṇatrayāviṣkṛtaṃ
tajjñeyaṃ tripuretināmaviṣayā śaktiḥ parākhyāyate || 17-2 ||

śrīrbrahmā munirasya coṣṇiguditā chandaḥ svayaṃ devatā
vāgīśītyapare śivaṃ ca kathayantyanye tathā bhairavam |
pūrṇendudyuti vāgbhavākhyamaparaṃ yad bandhujīvāruṇaṃ
protphullāruṇakarṇikāraruciraṃ bījaṃ tṛtīyaṃ viduḥ || 17-3 ||

tāraṃ vyoma tathā bhṛguśca sakalo mantrastrivarṇo hyayaṃ
śeṣākhyastripurāmanostu racayedaṅgānyanena kramāt |
svābhirjātibhiranvitānyatha punaḥ pāṇyoḥ śarīre nyaset
kṛtvāstrān karaśuddhimaṅguliṣu tadvarṇāni cāṅgāni ca || 17-4 ||

	oṃ hasauṃ kaniṣṭhāṅgulaye namaḥ | oṃ hasauṃ anāmikāyai namaḥ | oṃ hasauṃ madhyamāyai namaḥ | oṃ hasauṃ tarjanyai namaḥ | oṃ hasauṃ jyeṣṭhāṅgulaye namaḥ |

vinyasyāṅguliṣu krameṇa karayorevaṃ triparvakramāt

	oṃ hasauṃ ūrdhvavaktrāya namaḥ | oṃ hasauṃ pūrvavaktrāya namaḥ | oṃ hasauṃ dakṣiṇavaktrāya namaḥ | oṃ hasauṃ uttaravaktrāya namaḥ | oṃ hasauṃ paścimavaktrāya namaḥ |

itthaṃ cāṅgulibhirmukheṣvabhisṛtairjyeṣṭhādibhirvinyaset |
mūlārṇānvitaśeṣataścaraṇayorjānvorupasthe tathā
nābhau hṛdgalatāluvinduṣu pṛthaṅ mūrdhanyapītthaṃ nyaset || 17-5 ||

p. 27) vilomataśca-

	kāmarūpī kollagiriḥ sopāroḍyāṇake tathā |
	malayādriḥ kulāntaṃ ca jālandhraṃ devikoṭṭakam || 17-6 ||

ityaṣṭa yogapīṭhāni |

brāhmyādyāścaṇḍikāntāḥ pṛthagiha kathitā mātarastatra pūrvaṃ
dīrghairyuktāḥ svaraistāḥ śaśadharaśakalairhrasvabindusvaraiste |
yuktāḥ syuścāsitāṅgo rururatha kathitaścaṇḍakaḥ krodhanāhva-
śconmattaḥ syāt kapālī tadanu nigadito bhīṣaṇaḥ saṃhṛtiśca || 17-7 ||

śeṣaśrīyutapīṭhanāma ca tataḥ pīṭheti śabdaḥ svaro
dīrghaḥ syādatha mātṛnāmasahitaṃ tattaccaturthyā tu hṛt |
hrasvā binduyutāḥ svarāḥ syurasitāścānye tadādyakṣarai-
rbindvantairatha bhairavāhvayamatha syāt pādukebhyo namaḥ || 17-8 ||

pṛthagevaṃ nyasennābhihṛtkaṇṭhāsyeṣvatho nasi |
lalāṭe mūrdhani tathā dvādaśānte'pyanukramāt || 17-9 ||

pīṭhapādukanyāsaḥ |


guhye ca hṛdaye tadvallalāṭe bindusaṃjñite |
triṣu sthāneṣu śeṣādyaṃ mūlārṇān vinyaset pṛthak || 17-10 ||

mūlamantranyāsaḥ |

nyāsaḥ purastāt karayostataḥ syād vaktreṣvatho pīṭhakapādukānām |
padādimūrdhāntavilomataḥ syānmūlena cāṅgairiti ṣaṭprakāraḥ || 17-11 ||

praviśya dīkṣāṃ guruṇābhiṣecitastadiṣṭakṛt tena viśeṣaśikṣitaḥ |
anujñayā tasya vidhāya naityakaṃ kṛtātmaśuddhirmanunaddhavigrahaḥ || 17-12 ||

sitāṃśukālepanamālyabhūṣaṇo gaṇeśamabhyarcya guruṃ ca bhaktitaḥ |
upopaviśyocita āsane śubhe samāhṛtejyāvidhisādhanādikaḥ || 17-13 ||

p. 28) brahmāṇḍodararatnasaudhajaladhermadhye kadambojjvalaṃ
codyānaṃ maṇimaṇḍapaṃ ca vilasanmāṇikyaśoṇadyuti |
divyaṃ dvāracatuṣṭayasthavaṭukaistāvadbhirevāruṇaiḥ
sarvajñairaruṇāmbarādivilasadveṣairyutaṃ cintayet || 17-14 ||

kulapūrvatastu vaṭukastathaivākulapūrvakaḥ |
samayākhyastṛtīyaḥ syāccaturthaḥ sādhakāhvayaḥ || 17-15 ||

caturdvāreṣvime pūjyāstadvat kṣetragaṇeśvarau |
svalaṅkṛtau tau nityaṃ tāvudagdakṣiṇataḥ sthitau || 17-16 ||

tanmadhyakārtasvarasiṃhapīṭhe śaktiṃ pravālāṅkurabhaṅgaśoṇām |
tāmaṣṭadhāveṣṭya guṇairananto dhyeyastaditthaṃ sitamambujaṃ ca || 17-17 ||

dharmādayaḥ syuścaturo'sya pādāḥ siṃhānanāḥ sattvatamorajāṃsi |
kandaṃ ca nālaṃ kamalaṃ krameṇa dhyeyaṃ tritattvaṃ trijagattrimūrtiḥ || 17-18 ||

puryaṣṭakordhvacchadamambujaṃ tadadhaśchadākāracaturyugaṃ ca |
parisphuratkesarajālakīrṇāṃ tatkarṇikāṃ copari mūlaśaktim || 17-19 ||

dhyeyaṃ tathā vāgbhavamātrabījaṃ bandhūkaraktaṃ ruciraṃ trikoṇam |
hiraṇyagarbhaṃ ca hariṃ ca rudraṃ tatheśvaraṃ caiva sadāśivaṃ ca || 17-20 ||

tatastu tanmadhyasukhopaviṣṭāṃ devīṃ japāyāvakaraktakāntim |
nibaddhapadmāsanasaumyamūrtiṃ netratrayālaṅkṛtavaktrapadmām || 17-21 ||

jaṭākirīṭāhitaśītarociṣaṃ piśaṅgaraktābharaṇāmbarasrajam |
dhṛtākṣamālāṃ varadāṃ ca dakṣiṇe sapustakābhītikarāṃ ca vāmataḥ || 17-22 ||

samagratārādhipamaṇḍalānanāṃ prataptajāmbūnadaratnakuṇḍalām |
galaprabhārañjitaniṣkabhūṣaṇāṃ sujātavṛttonnatapīvarastanīm || 17-23 ||

vicitrahārollasitastanāṃśukāṃ tathāṅgulīyaiḥ kaṭakaiśca bhūṣitām |
piśaṅgakauśeyarucāruṇatviṣaṃ hiraṇyakāñcīṃ dadhatīṃ tadāspade || 17-24 ||

p. 29) yathocitākāraviśeṣasundaraṃ manoramorvorapi jaṅghayoryugam |
krameṇa vṛttaṃ dadhatīṃ padābjayorvicitraratnasphurite ca nū **? || 17-25 ||

samastaśobhāvibhavaikasundarīṃ vibhāvasaundaryasudhārasātmikām |
nijaikyatastraipuradevatāṃ śubhāṃ vicintya bhāvāhitasādhanairyajet || 17-26 ||

tatastu khāmbhoruhacandramaṇḍale śivātmikāṃ niṣkalasūkṣmacetanām |
vicintayet tārakasaṅkramatviṣaṃ śatahradādāmaruciṃ tanīyasīm || 17-27 ||

tataḥ samādāya kṛtāṃ suṣumnayā nijaikyadevyā hṛdayāmbujaṃ nayet |
sacetanāṃ tāṃ pravibhāvya tu kṣaṇaṃ manaḥ sthiraṃ tatpravaṇaṃ vidhāya tu || 17-28 ||

svapaṅkajendoramṛtasya dhārayā parisravantyā sitadugdharociṣā |
suṣumnayā brahmapathāmṛtāmbubhirnijaikyadevīmabhiṣicya harṣayet || 17-29 ||

yathopacārairmanasābhipūjya tāṃ sudhābhirāplāvya punastu cintayet |
ṣaḍantarādhārasamaṇḍalāmbujaiḥ śarīramūrdhvaṅgamayā suṣumnayā || 17-30 ||

mūlādhāre cāpi pāyāvupasthe nābhau hṛdye tālumūle ca mūrdhni |
vedartvāśārkāṣṭiyugmacchadāni tānyabjāni hyantarā brahmanāḍyāḥ || 17-31 ||

athātra mūle navakoṭiyojanaṃ pravistṛtaṃ cāndramasaṃ tu maṇḍalam |
tamīṣadākuñcya nibadhya cintayet tadutthamabjaṃ dhavalaṃ kalādalam || 17-32 ||

adhomukhaṃ vakratanau tadambujaṃ bhavedṛjorunmukhamāyataṃ smitam |
vibhāvya madhye'sya tu kāmamandiraṃ kadambagolākṛtiliṅgamindubham || 17-33 ||

taṃ kuṇḍalinyatha bisāṅkuratantugaurā suptā tridhā samabhiveṣṭya tathā prabodham |
yāti prabuddhamadanālayasaṃbhrameṇa liṅgaṃ tu vāgbhavamayaṃ prathamaṃ taduktam || 17-34 ||

āgneyabimbamaruṇaṃ hṛdaye'tra padmaṃ bandhūkakānti daśapattramathāsya madhye |
yat padmarāgaruci mānmathabījaliṅgaṃ dhyāyet tu viśvajanarañjanamohanaṃ tat || 17-35 ||

bindusthānaṃ lalāṭe divasakaramayaṃ maṇḍalaṃ pītavarṇaṃ
tatrābjaṃ dvādaśāraṃ dinakararuciraṃ pītavarṇaṃ tu liṅgam |
bījaṃ sārasvataṃ tat prabhavati paramaṃ vāṅmayaṃ yatprabhāvā-
ditthaṃ proktaṃ purāṇāṃ trayamidamiha yat traipurākhyā hi vidyā || 17-36 ||

p. 30) suṣumnāpathāsmāt tu bāṇākhyaliṅgāt samārabhya vidyutprabhāsūkṣmarociḥ |
dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ ca madhyena liṅgaṃ gatā śaktirūrdhvaṃ puraṃ dvādaśāntam || 17-37 ||

ahaṃ jīvabhūtaḥ krameṇeha liṅgatrayodīrṇaśaktyā svapadmaṃ sametaḥ |
sahasracchadaṃ tat kalāmadhyapatraṃ sudhāsāraviṣyandi sacchidramadhyam || 17-38 ||

punaḥ saiva śaktiḥ sudhādhārayāsmānnivṛttā suṣumnāpathā brahmarandhram |
praviṣṭā purovat triliṅgāni cāntaḥ kramāt plāvayantīha mūlābjamīyāt || 17-39 ||

vibhāvyetthamūrdhvādadhaścordhvayānaṃ tathā śaṅkhakundendugokṣīragauraiḥ |
prapūrṇaṃ śarīraṃ tvatho romakūpāt sravaccāmṛtāmbhaḥ samāplāvyamānā || 17-40 ||

kramādaṣṭapīṭhasthitā devatāścāṅgasiddhirvṛtisthā * * * * * * |
guruṃ dvārapālānatho lokapālāṃstathā maṇḍapaṃ cāmbudhiṃ cintayīta || 17-41 ||

vibhāvyeti mantraṃ sadābhyāsayogānmanovāñchitārthāṃstrilokeṣu vindet |
vijityeha mṛtyuṃ guṇaiśvaryavācāmadhīśatvameyādalabhyāṃ ca muktim || 17-42 ||

itthaṃ nijaikyena vibhāvya devīmiṣṭvā yathāvanmanasopacāraiḥ |
bāhye purovad yajanāya samyag lekhyaṃ tu cakraṃ vidhinaiva devyāḥ || 17-43 ||

kāśmīragorocanacandanenduspṛkkuṣṭharukpatrakagomayādbhiḥ |
cakraṃ likheddhāṭakarūpyatāmraiḥ kṛte tale'ratnimite'tiramye || 17-44 ||

sakarṇikaṃ sāṣṭadalaṃ tu padmaṃ madhye bahirdvādaśakaṃ dalānām |
tadbāhyataḥ ṣoḍaśapatramabjaṃ bāhye tathā rāgadalāni ca syuḥ || 17-45 ||

tadbāhyavṛttaṃ caturaśramasmin koṇāstu pārśve kalaśopamānāḥ |
lekhyāḥ sapāśāṅkuśaśaṅkhapadmaiścihnairupetāstu yathākrameṇa || 17-46 ||

madhye trikoṇākṛti vāgbhavaṃ syāt tanmadhyage ca smaraśaktibīje |
lekhye'ṣṭadikpatragatāḥ svarāḥ syurbāhye daladvādaśakeṣu kāmam || 17-47 ||

śaktīrlikhedanvatha ṣoḍaśāsmin patreṣvatha dvadaśakeṣu kāmam |
sāntān sakādīn saha haṃsabindūn dvātriṃśadabjacchadaneṣu mantrī || 17-48 ||

p. 31) bāhye'tha mālāmiva śeṣamantraṃ vṛttād bahistaccaturaśramantaḥ |
tadvallikhet koṇacatuṣṭayasthe pāśāṅkuśe ramyatare yathāvat || 17-49 ||

etaddhi cakraṃ tripurābhidheyaṃ saṃlikhya tasmin yajanaṃ vidadhyāt |
taccāpi pīṭhe vinidhāya mantrī saṃpūjayet tairvihitopacāraiḥ || 17-50 ||

śastaṃ nijaikyena tathaiva cakre citre'pi devyā yajanaṃ na bhūmau |
mohādasau sthaṇḍilagāṃ yajecced bhraśyet trivargādapi mantrasiddheḥ || 17-51 ||

pūrvaṃ triliṅgātmakabījayuktyā sadvādaśāntāmṛtaśaktiyogām |
vibhāvya gandhākṣatapuṣpatoyaiḥ svamūrdhani svaikyatanuṃ yajet tām || 17-52 ||

vyomendupaṅkeruhataḥ purovat tejaścidānandamayīṃ giraṃ tām |
āvāhya cakrodarakarṇikāyāṃ vyomendusūtairamṛtairniṣiñcet || 17-53 ||

śeṣāṅgamūlairmanubhiḥ krameṇa prāgvat samārādhya mahopacāraiḥ |
vyomāvṛtāmbhaḥpṛṣataiḥ purovadāplāvya tūktāvaraṇāni ceṣṭvā || 17-54 ||

aṅgairyajedāvaraṇaṃ dalānāṃ madhye yathāvat prathamaṃ tataśca |
śaktīrdvitīye'tha dalāgragāstāḥ sallekhinīpustakahastayugmāḥ || 17-55 ||

yogā ca satyā vimalā ca medhā śraddhā ca buddhiśca tathā samṛddhiḥ |
jñānā ca pūrvādiṣu raktavarṇā divyāmbarādyairapi bhūṣitāṅgyaḥ || 17-56 ||

tatastṛtīyāvaraṇe'ṣṭapīṭhe mātṝḥ kramād bhairavapādukāśca |
aiśe gurūn pañca yajeccaturthe kṣetraṃ savighnaṃ vaṭukāṃśca dikṣu || 17-57 ||

lokādhipān sāyudhavāhanādīṃstān pañcame tvāvaraṇe yathāvat |
saṃpūjya taistairupacārabhāvaiḥ punaśca devīṃ sumanobhiriṣṭvā || 17-58 ||

	 ātmatattvādhipāyai devyai namaḥ | vidyātattvādhipāyai devyai namaḥ | śivatattvādhipāyai devyai namaḥ |

	pṛthagebhiḥ kramānmantrairdattvā puṣpāñjalitrayam |
	bhāvāṣṭapuṣpairapi tāmarcayed bhāvasādhanaiḥ || 17-59 ||

	 ahiṃsā prathamaṃ puṣpaṃ tataścendriyasaṃyamaḥ |
	kṣamā bhaktirdayā dhyānamalobho jñānamaṣṭamam || 17-60 ||

p. 32) ātmavidyāśivaistattvaiḥ pṛthag prāgvannamontakam |
japādyante japaṃ kuryājjaparakṣākaro vidhiḥ || 17-61 ||

sphaṭikākṣāvalī śastā japyeṣu traipureṣu vai |
japaṃ cāpyamṛtāmbhobhirmanasāsyai samarpayet || 17-62 ||

tataḥ stavamimaṃ dhyeyamantrasāramudīrayet |

śatahradākadambavallasaddyutiṃ tanīyasīṃ
mṛṇālatantukomalāṃ triliṅgabimbanirgatām |
sasargabindunādakān kramādatītya tatpadād
dravatsudhārasāplutāṃ suniṣkalāṃ numo giram || 17-63 ||

sudhāmbudhau sitāvanau ca candrakāntamaṇḍape
śāśāṅkabimbapaṅkaje tu gauravarṇabālikām |
sabodhamudrapustakāṃ sakumbhajapyamālikāṃ
sitāmbarādibhūṣitāṃ sitāvṛtiṃ numo giram || 17-64 ||

himāśrame'ṣṭamātṛbhiśca mātṛkāmbujāsanāṃ
śaśiprabhāṃ varābhayāṃ tathā dhṛtābjapustakām |
savighnarājaṣaṇmukhāṃ sadakṣiṇeśadeśikāṃ
sabhairavāṃ trilocanāṃ kapardinīṃ numo giram || 17-65 ||

nijaikyato'ruṇatviṣaṃ prataptahemakuṇḍalāṃ
vicitrabhūṣaṇāmbarāṃ sthitāṃ sakalpakāmbuje |
sapāśamaṅkuśaṃ karairvarābhaye ca bibhratīṃ
saśaṅkhapadmaśevadhiṃ vibhūtaye numo giram || 17-66 ||

lalāṭapadmavāgbhave surendracāpadīdhitiṃ
śirasyathendumaṇḍale samanmathāṃ sitadyutim |
raviprabhāṃ hṛdambuje hi saurabimbamadhyagāṃ
pṛthag vibhāvya bhuktaye ca muktaye numo giram || 17-67 ||

p. 33) svakāntiyāvakāmbubhirvilohite ca rodasī
sapuṣpabāṇakārmukāṃ ca sāṅkuśāṃ tu pāśinīm |
vilohitāmbarādikāṃ nijaikyato vibhūṣitāṃ
smṛtāṃ jagadvimohinīṃ vikarṣiṇīṃ numo giram || 17-68 ||

samastavedaśāstravāgvibhūtijanmabhūryata-
stataśca saṃskṛtādivāgvilāsadaṃ hi vāgbhavam |
sphurat smarasya mandire smṛtaṃ hi tārakaprabhaṃ
yadātmakaṃ pravṛttaye girāṃ ca tāṃ numo giram || 17-69 ||

yataḥ prapañcasaṃbhavasthitikṣayapravartanaṃ
trivigrahaprabhedatastrimūrtikā vibhāvyate |
guṇatrayījagattrayītritattvakālapūrvikāṃ
tatastripūrvikā purā tvamamba! tāṃ numo giram || 17-70 ||

kimaṅgapūjanāvidhāvajānatāthavā mayā
tadaṅgamantrasādhanakriyādihīnamarcitā |
tvadaṅghriyugmapadmayostu bhakticoditena tat
tvamamba! kheditādhunāsi durnayaṃ kṣamasva me || 17-71 ||

bhaktihīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ śraddhāhīnaṃ yadarcanam |
tadastu paripūrṇaṃ me tava devi! prasādataḥ || 17-72 ||

ityātmāditritattvāntamadhipāyai namo'ntakam |
devyai pūjājapaphalamarpayecculukāmbhasā || 17-73 ||

anāmike dve tarjābhyāṃ mithaḥ pāṇyornibadhya tu |
uttānapāṇitalayormadhyame sakaniṣṭhike || 17-74 ||

pārśvābhyāṃ sahitāgre stāmṛjvāyatamupasthite |
kṛtvāṅguṣṭhāgrayugmena kaniṣṭāmūlayoḥ spṛśet || 17-75 ||

mudreyaṃ yonisaṃjñā syācchākteyī mantrasiddhidā |
tāṃ baddhvā darśayeda devyai sadyaḥprītikaraṃ bhavet || 17-76 ||

p. 34) athārghyaṃ tu hṛdā dattvā namaskṛtya prasādya ca |

nirañjane! layaṃ gaccha ṭhaṭha |

anena puṣpāñjalinā devīṃ saparivārakām || 17-77 ||

ādāyāmṛtaniḥṣyandaiḥ khābjamadhye niyojayet |
arghyaṃ hṛdā visṛjyātha bhojayecca kumārikāḥ || 17-78 ||

vaṭūnapi yathāśakti pāyasājyamadhūttaram |
sūtakādiṣu bāhyārcāṃ japaṃ vā na samācaret || 17-79 ||

pavitrāropaṇādīni kuryāccaiva vidhānataḥ |
viśeṣāt paṭṭasūtreṇa pavitrāṇyatra kalpayet || 17-80 ||

gaṅgāvatāraṇaṃ cāpi kuryāt kaṅkaṇikāmapi |
na śastā caṇḍapūjātra vidhirhomasya kathyate || 17-81 ||

tilājyaśarkarāhomaḥ sarvavaśyaprado bhavet |
bailvaiḥ patraiḥ phalaiḥ śuklaiḥ puṣpaiḥ patrairatha śriye || 17-82 ||

juhoti rājikāloṇairmadhunā tuṣṭiruttamā |
śuklāṃ śuklaistu kusumairhutvā vidyāṃ labhedasau || 17-83 ||

śrīvaśyākṛṣṭikṛtyeṣu raktāṃ raktaistu sādhanaiḥ |
dūrvāgrairlabhate kanyāṃ sājyānnenānnamuttamam || 17-84 ||

śirīṣakusumairveśyāṃ vaśayet kṣaudramiśritaiḥ |
śuklādipuṣpairhomena śuklādivasanāgamaḥ || 17-85 ||

 apāmārgaistathāśvatthairnyagrodhodumbarairapi |
viprādīṃścaturo varṇān vaśayenmadhuraiḥ kramāt || 17-86 ||

dhurdhūrakāṣṭhaistaddhomādunmattāḥ syurarātayaḥ |
vidveṣo nimbakārpāsairmārayet saviṣairviṣaiḥ || 17-87 ||

kākakākāripatrābhyāṃ homāduccāṭayet parān |
kṣudreṣu kṛṣṇāṃ dhyāyet tāṃ kṛṣṇānyāvaraṇāni ca || 17-88 ||

p. 35) madhvājyakṣīrahomena samṛddhirmagatī bhavet |
vaṭādho gomayālipte darbhānāstīrya sādhakaḥ || 17-89 ||

puṣpalājākṣataiḥ śubhraiḥ pūjayed brahmayakṣiṇīm |
nityamaṣṭasahasraṃ tu japitvā niśi tanmanāḥ || 17-90 ||

māsena yakṣiṇīṃ paśyediṣṭārthāṃścāpi vindate |
tanmantritāmbu pītaṃ tu nityaṃ medhākaraṃ smṛtam || 17-91 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ spṛṣṭamambhaḥ pītvā divāniśam |
nirīkṣya baddhamudrastu tadvācaṃ stambhayedasau || 17-92 ||

aśrutānyeva śāstrāṇi darśanādeva dhārayet |
bahunā kiṃ pralāpena vāgvilāsavibhūtidaḥ || 17-93 ||

na mantrastraipurādanyaḥ śrīkaro'pi viśeṣataḥ |
śeṣamantravihīnastu manuryaḥ prathamoditaḥ || 17-94 ||

bālābhidhāno japyaḥ syād bālairevaiṣa netaraiḥ |
etairaśeṣaśeṣasthairmūlārṇaistu vibhāgaśaḥ || 17-95 ||

kūṭasthastraipuro mantraḥ sarvasiddhiprado hi saḥ |
svarādibhiḥ kramāt kādyaiḥ kṣāntagairdvitayakramāt || 17-96 ||

antaḥsthitasvaraistaiśca sparśavāmākṣapallavaiḥ |
krameṇa traipurā eva mantrāste prabhavanti hi || 17-97 ||

samyagitthamuditā tripureyaṃ kāmadhenuriva kāmadavidyā |
yāmupāsya suraguhyakasiddhāḥ siddhimṛddhimapi cāpurabhīṣṭām || 17-98 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre tripurāsaṅagraho nāma
saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 ||


athāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

athoditaviśeṣatastripurahaṃsavāgīśvarī
sabindugaganaṃ bhṛguḥ pṛthagupoḍhabālākṣaraiḥ |
iyaṃ bhuvanamohinī bhavati viśvavāgbhūtaye
munistu kamalāsanastadanu coṣṇiguktā ca vāk || 18-1 ||

mukhe nayananāsayoradharavaktravṛtte ca ke
śravasyaparake mukhe ca hṛdaye'pi nābhau kramāt |
nyasedakhilavigrahe śirasi ceti bindusvarān

	oṃ haṃ saḥ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ haṃ saḥ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ña śirase ṭhaṭha | oṃ haṃ saḥ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ haṃ saḥ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ kavacāya hum | oṃ haṃ saḥ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ astrāya phaṭ |

ihāṅgaracanoditā bhavati baddhadig yādibhiḥ || 18-2 ||

nijāṅgamanumūlataḥ snapitavigraheṣṭāsanaḥ
payonidhipurakṣitau smarata divyasiddhāśramam |
śaśāṅkamaṇimaṇḍape rajatatārasiṃhāsane
mahāmburuhamullasattriguṇamerusatkarṇikam || 18-3 ||

merurūpāyai karṇikāyai namaḥ |
	
namo'ntamatha kesarān kulagirīndratattvāt yajet
kulaparvatātmakebhyaḥ kesarebhyo namo namaḥ |
tathaiva jagatīcchadaiḥ prathitavarṣaśailātmakān |
varṣaparvatātmakebhyo dalebhyo namo namaḥ |
bahirdharaṇimaṇḍalaṃ jalanidhīṃśca saptārcayet
tathaiva diśi caṇḍikāṃ gaṇapatiṃ guruṃ kṣetrapam || 18-4 ||

nijāṅgavṛtirāditastu purato'tha rudro'mbuje
tathopari caturmukhaḥ kamalagastvadho vāsukiḥ |
p. 37) divākaraniśākārāvupari dīpakṛtyau puraḥ
sarojajalajāhvayau nidhivarau dhanasrāviṇau || 18-5 ||

śaśāṅkamaṇipāṇḍarāṃ varadadakṣiṇākṣasrajaṃ
prasavyadhṛtavallakīṃ vidhṛtapustakāṃ trīkṣaṇām |
jaṭāmakuṭacandriṇīmamalahāramālyādikāṃ
parāmamṛtavigrahāṃ namata haṃsavāgīśvarīm || 18-6 ||

tadamburuhakarṇikāsukhaniviṣṭadivyākṛtiṃ
vicintya nijamūrdhani sphuṭasarojacandrāmṛtaiḥ |
prasiñcadamalaprabhāmatha tadarghyatoyokṣitaiḥ
sugandhikusumādikairyajatu copacārairdhiyā || 18-7 ||

	 airāvatāya namaḥ | puṇḍarīkāya namaḥ | kumudāya namaḥ | añjanāya namaḥ | vāmanāya namaḥ | puṣpadantāya namaḥ | sārvabhaumāya namaḥ | supratīkāya namaḥ |

yajediti diśāgajān śatamakhādidikṣu sthitān

	dharāya namaḥ | dhruvāya namaḥ | somāya namaḥ | āpāya namaḥ | anilāya namaḥ | analāya namaḥ | pratyūṣāya namaḥ | prabhāsāya namaḥ | ityaṣṭa vasūn |
	 ajaikapāde namaḥ | ahirbudhnaye namaḥ | virūpākṣāya namaḥ | raivatāya namaḥ | tryambakāya namaḥ | pinākine namaḥ | bhavanāya namaḥ | īśvarāya namaḥ | kapāline namaḥ | sthāvaṇe namaḥ | bhavāya namaḥ | ityekādaśa rudrān |
	dhātre namaḥ | aryamṇe namaḥ | mitrāya namaḥ | varuṇāya namaḥ | aṃśāya namaḥ | bhagāya namaḥ | indrāya namaḥ | vivasvate namaḥ | pūṣṇe namaḥ | parjanyāya namaḥ | tvaṣṭre namaḥ | viṣṇave namaḥ | iti dvādaśādityān |
	kratave namaḥ | dakṣāya namaḥ | sudhāya namaḥ | stavyāya namaḥ | kālāya namaḥ | kāmāya namaḥ | dhunaye namaḥ | kurumate namaḥ | madhumate namaḥ | rocanāmāya namaḥ | iti daśa viśvedevān |

p. 38) vasūn surapatau yame trinayanān jale bhāskarān |
śaśāṅkadiśi viśvakān yajatu cātha lokādhipāṃ-
stadastramayadevatāḥ praṇavanāmahṛtpūrvakam || 18-8 ||

gandhādibhiryajediti yāvat |

tratocitamitāśano dhavalagandhamālyāmbaraḥ
puraścaraṇakaṃ japet taraṇilakṣamakṣasrajā |
palāśakusumaiḥ sitaiḥ sarasijaiśca jātyutpalaiḥ
sugandhinavasarpiṣā ca juhuyāt tu lakṣaṃ pṛthak || 18-9 ||

tataḥ sakalasiddhibhāg bhavati siddhavāgīśvaraḥ
sa sādhakavaraḥ sphuṭaṃ tribhuvanaikasampatpadam |
japet pratidinaṃ tathā ghṛtapayohutaṃ śaktito
nijaikyamabhicintya tāṃ vijayate ha vāde parān || 18-10 ||

prataptakanakaprabhāṃ trinayanāṃ sapāśāṅkuśāṃ
sakhaḍgakuliśāmbujāṃ triśikhavaryahastāṃ śivām |
dhṛtābhayavarapradāṃ smaratu rājyalakṣmyāptaye
smared bhuvanamohinīṃ bhagavatīṃ japāpāṭalām || 18-11 ||

nijaikyamaruṇatviṣaṃ karayagakvaṇadvallakīṃ
sapāśamatha cāṅkuśaṃ kalaśamakṣamālāṃ karaiḥ
vicitramaṇibhūṣaṇāṃ tu dadhatīṃ giraṃ cintaye-
jjapādiṣu vaśīkaraṃ tadidabhiṣṭamākarṣayet || 18-12 ||

śriyaṃ kamalabilvakairmadhuradugdhasekaistathā
nṛpaṃ ca vaśayejjanaṃ kamalabandhujīvairhutaiḥ |
striyaṃ lavaṇataṇḍulairdvijavarāṃśca kundotpalai-
rviśo'pi sagulaistilairmadhutilaistu śūdrādikān || 18-13 ||

hutairviṣavibhītakairarivināśavidveṣaṇaṃ
samidbhiratha taddalairarivikāyasaṃstambhanam |
bhavet saviṣarājikairviṣasamiddhutairmāraṇaṃ
pracāṭayatu rājikaiścaraṇapāṃsuyuktairdviṣaḥ || 18-14 ||

p. 39) galūciśakalaiḥ samai surabhidugdhadūrvāṅkurai-
rhutaistu sakalāmayāṃstilayutaistu mṛtyuṃ jayet |
yadiṣṭamiha mānasaṃ tadakhilaṃ japadhyānataḥ
prasidhyati nijaikyato yajatu haṃsavāgīśvarīm || 18-15 ||

kimatra bahuvarṇitaistripurayā tu yat sādhyate
yadiṣṭamanayāpyalaṃ nikhilamaśnute vidyayā |
atastu viniyogataḥ khalu samānayuktaṃ phalaṃ
nanu tribhuvananodare na tadihāstyasādhyaṃ dvayoḥ || 18-16 ||

haṃsavāgīśvarīvidhānam |

jalātrisalilātrayastadanu cāpi vāgvādinī-
tyudīrya ṭhayugānvito manurayaṃ daśārṇo giraḥ |
ṛṣistu dhiṣaṇo bhavedapi pare tu kaṇvaṃ vidu-
rvirājamapi devatāṃ vidurathāsya vāgīśvarīm || 18-17 ||

	oṃ hāṃ vada ṛgveda hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ hīṃ vada yajurveda śirase svāhā | oṃ hūṃ vāk sāmaveda śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ haiṃ vādini atharvaveda kavacāya hum | oṃ hauṃ ṣaḍaṅga netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | oṃ haḥ itihāsapurāṇaśāstra svāhā astrāya phaṭ |

ṣaḍaṅgamanavastvamī guruvareṇa sandīkṣitaḥ
svakarmakaraṇe rato dhavalagandhamālyāmbaraḥ |
vratocitamitāśanaḥ kathitaśastadeśāsanaḥ
puraścaraṇasiddhaye japatu paṅktilakṣaṃ manum || 18-18 ||

manoḥ prathamamakṣaraṃ hṛdi niviṣṭatāraṃ nyaset
kanāsikamukhāni dṛggalakucorujānvaṅghrayaḥ |
tathodaramudīritaṃ navamameṣu śiṣṭākṣaraṃ
nyaseddhṛdayapaṅkaje punarapi nyaset tārakam || 18-19 ||

śironayanakarṇayoryugalake ca nāsāpuṭe
mukhe ca hṛdaye kramāccaraṇayordaśārṇān nyaset |
p. 40) kramo'yamaparo bhaved ruciramekamārgaṃ dvayo-
stato'ṅgamanubhirnyased vihitahetidigbandhanaḥ || 18-20 ||

oṃ rakṣa māṃ dakṣiṇāmūrteḥ! vīrabhadra! namo'stu te |
tvatpādasevān rakṣatvaṃ sadāsmān bhaktavatsala! || 18-21 ||

anena śayanāsane gamanayostathāvaśyake
puro japatu sādhakaḥ svatanumantrarakṣākṛte |
dyumadhyajalatarpaṇāduṣasi ca bhramaṃ nāśaye-
nmanorjapakṛtaḥ sa cecchucirihottaraḥ sādhakaḥ || 18-22 ||

athārcanavidhau smared dhanadadiṅmukhaḥ sphāṭikaṃ
payojaladhimadhyataḥ kamalaṣaṇḍagaṃ maṇḍapam |
hiraṇyaharipīṭhagaṃ vikasitaṃ sitaṃ mātṛkā-
sarojamadhikarṇikaṃ sphuṭavikīrṇasatkesaram || 18-23 ||

nijāṅgakalitārghyato gaganapadmacandrāmṛtaiḥ
svamastakamathāśrayaṃ yajanavastujātaṃ kramāt |
nirīkṣya samavokṣya tad yamajalārthanāthendragā-
stvacā mṛgariporbṛsīrupari padmasaṃsthān yajet || 18-24 ||

krameṇa caturastvimān prakṛtavakṣyamāṇākṛtīn
sadakṣiṇaśivaṃ guruṃ tadanu kṛttivastraṃ gaṇam |
śaracchaśadharadyutiṃ trinayanaṃ jaṭāmaulikaṃ
śaśāṅkakṛtaśekharaṃ kalitayogapaṭṭāsanam || 18-25 ||

adho vaṭatarorvṛtaṃ munibhareṇa ṭaṅkānvitaṃ
sabodhajapamālikaṃ namata dakṣiṇāmūrtikam |
guruṃ paramakaṃ guruṃ ca parameṣṭhisaṃjñaṃ guruṃ
svapūjyagurumantrato gurumanantapūjyāhvayam || 18-26 ||

samādhiniratānimān namata śuklagandhāmbarān
gaṇāṣṭakavibhāvitān sakalavedyapāraṅgatān |
p. 41) karāhitakapālakatriśikhamiṣṭamudrānvitaṃ
triṇetramahibhūṣaṇaṃ gajatarakṣucarmāmbaram || 18-27 ||

paretakamalāsanaṃ subhaṭamuṇḍamālādharaṃ
surāsuranutaṃ vibhuṃ namata bhairavaṃ bhūtaye |
japāruṇaruciṃ vibhuṃ gajamukhaṃ pralambodaraṃ
sapāśamapi cāṅkuśaṃ dadhatamātmadantaṃ phalam || 18-28 ||

śaśāṅkakṛtaśekharaṃ trinayanaṃ lasadbhūṣaṇaṃ
nato'smi gaṇanāyakaṃ gaganamūrtimiṣṭapradam |
samāhitamanāstvimān duritaduḥkhavighnāpahān
praṇamya kamalodare bhagavatīṃ samāvāhayet || 18-29 ||

mṛgāṅkamaṇicandrikākumudaṣaṇḍakundadyutiṃ
śaśāṅkaśakalollasajjaṭilamaulikāṃ trīkṣaṇām |
sitāmbaravilepanāmamalahārahārisrajaṃ
dhṛtābhayavilekhinīṃ varadapustakāṃ bhāratīm || 18-30 ||

tathāṅgamanubhiḥ kramād yajatu copacārairimāṃ
viśuddhagulapāyasaṃ saghṛtamastu naivedyakaṃ |
paṭe'tha phalake'thavā samabhilikhya citre jaye-
nna ced rucirapustake likhitapaṅkaje pūjayet || 18-31 ||

khapaṅkajagatāṃ tu vā savitṛbimbamadhye'thavā
jale'pi nijavāñchayā vibhavasārasāmyaṃ yajet |
nijāṅgavṛtirāditastadanu śaktibhirmātṛbhi-
stadāhvayanamontakaṃ yajatu vakṣyamāṇakramāt || 18-32 ||

	oṃ yogāyai namaḥ | oṃ satyāyai namaḥ | oṃ vimalāyai namaḥ | oṃ buddhaye namaḥ | oṃ smṛtaye namaḥ | oṃ medhāyai namaḥ | oṃ śraddhāyai namaḥ |

sapustakajapasrajo vimalahāramālyojjvalāḥ
śaśāṅkaruciraprabhāḥ pratidalāgragāḥ śaktayaḥ |

p. 42) kṛtāñjalikaradvayā jaṭilamaulicandrāṅkitāḥ
purābhihitamūrtayaḥ svasuralakṣaṇā mātaraḥ || 18-33 ||

tṛtīyavṛtigān yajet kathitadakṣiṇeśādikāṃ-
ścaturthavṛtigān bahiḥ śatamakhādilokādhipān |
tadastramayadevatāstvatha yathāvadantyāvṛtau
sugandhikusumādibhiḥ samabhipūjya mantraṃ japet || 18-34 ||

japaṃ ca yajanādikaṃ culukavārihasto'rpayet
guhyātiguhyaguptātmamūrtistvaṃ parameśvari! |
gṛhāṇātmakṛtāṃ pūjāṃ japādyaṃ ca phalāptaye || 18-35 ||

anena padapadmayoḥ sakalaśaktimantrārcane |
kṣamāpayastu daivatairyajanabimbataḥ khāmbuje
nirañjane! layaṃ gaccha ṭhaṭha |
niyojayatu tāṃ citiṃ hṛdayapadmakośe'thavā || 18-36 ||

spṛśan pratidinaṃ mukhaṃ nijakareṇa tāṃ cintayet
trisandhyamapi taṃ japan bhavati gadyapadyādikṛt |
savāmakaramantravān kalitamuṣṭyavaṣṭambhanāt
parasya vadane kṣipan sapadi tadgiraḥ stambhayet || 18-37 ||

kṣaṇācchrutadharo bhavecchaśadharadyutiṃ ṣaḍbhujāṃ
varābhayajapāvalīkamalakumbhapustānvitām |
sitāṃ trinayanāṃ sitairvasanamālyabhūṣādibhiḥ
smaran bhavati sarvavillalitaveṣatuṅgastanīm || 18-38 ||

yathoktasubhujāṣṭakāmatha nijaikyavāgīśvarīṃ
caturvadanapaṅkajāṃ nijamukhe ca tāṃ cintayan |
svavaktramabhimantrayan vijayate ha vāde parāṃ-
staduktamanadhītavānapi ca śāstravedān vadet || 18-39 ||

sitaiḥ kusumapaṅkajairmadhuradugdhasiktairhutā-
labhet kavitāṃ tathā śriyamapīha ṣaṇmāsataḥ |

p. 43) sa mantratanurādṛto dinamukhe sahasraṃ japan
bhavet sa khalu vatsarāt sakalaśāstrapāraṅgataḥ || 18-40 ||

daśottaraśataṃ jalaṃ samabhimantrya kālyaṃ pibe-
jjale hṛdayamātrake japatu vā trisāhasrakam |
sahasramathavā japeduṣasi mantrasannāhito
hutairapi ca vatsarād bhavati bilvakaiḥ kāvyakṛt || 18-41 ||

palāśakusumairhutaiḥ pratinavaiḥ samidbhistu vā
labheta kavitāṃ tathā śriyamapīha mālūrakaiḥ |
pibet kamalajāhvayāghṛtamanena vā mantritaṃ
gṛhe sitavacānvitaṃ sapadi yacchrutaṃ dhārayet || 18-42 ||

kimatra bahubhāṣitairhi manaso'sya yad vāñchitaṃ
tadasti nahi durlabhaṃ tribhuvanodare vidyayā |
jagadvipadapākṛtisthitavibhūtikṛtyepsayā
bhajatyapi ha yāṃ svayaṃ kamalabhūḥ kathaṃ varṇyate || 18-43 ||

palaṇḍumapi gṛñjanaṃ tuṣajalaṃ rasonaṃ tathā
kalañjabṛhadālupajjapahaṇiṃ tathāmlātakam
na bhakṣayatu siddhaye niśi tathaiva tāmbūlakaṃ
divā na bhajatu striyaṃ bhajati cet sa vāgīśvarīm || 18-44 ||

daśākṣarīvāgīśvarīvidhānam |

puraḥ praṇavaśaktiyug bhavati saiva paṅktyakṣarā
jagad vaśayatīha yā prathitasiddhavāgīśvarī |
puraścaraṇakaṃ japet taraṇisaṃkhyalakṣaṃ punaḥ
saguggulupayombujairapi sapādalakṣaṃ hutam || 18-45 ||

nijārṇayugalaiḥ pṛthak kathitamaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ kramād
vidhānaviniyojanaṃ samamihāpi pūrvoditaiḥ |
p. 44) namo bhagavatītyatho padayugaṃ ca vāgdevi ṭha-
dvayānmanurayaṃ puraḥ kathitakṛtyasiddhirmataḥ || 18-46 ||

prajñāṃ medhāṃ śrutiṃ śaktiṃ smṛtiṃ vāgīśvarīṃ matim |
svasti ceti vadantyanye śaktirvāgīśvarīmanoḥ || 18-47 ||

kadambagolakākṛtiṃ hṛdambuje sarasvatīṃ
pataṅgabimbadīdhitiṃ vicintayed vimuktaye |
sapadmabindumadhyagāṃ śaracchaśāṅkarociṣaṃ
sravatsudhārasaplavāṃ bhavacchidaṃ vibhāvayet || 18-48 ||

gaganakamalapūrṇacandre sudhāprasaragalitavāridhārāḥ smaran |
uṣasi ca girameṣa santarpayan bhavati vibhavametya vāgīśvaraḥ || 18-49 ||

itthaṃ proktaṃ vāgaiśvaryānmantrejyādyaṃ sāmānyārtham |
vijñāyeṣṭaṃ vāgaiśvaryaṃ vindelloke sāmānyārthaṃ || 18-50 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre vāgīśvarīpaṭalo'ṣṭādaśaḥ || 18 ||


atha ekonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

atra gaṇavṛttamātrāvṛttacchandovṛttānāṃ lakṣyalakṣaṇodāharaṇabhūtāḥ ślokā likhyante |

sā jayati jagatyambā lakṣmīḥ karuṇākaṭākṣaparipatanāt |
rakṣatyabhimatavibhavairyā janamāryā svapoṣyamiva || 19-1 || āryā |

dhānyāni gohiraṇyaṃ kṣetraṃ rājyaṃ ca vibhavaturagagajān |
strīratnānyapi puṣyati yatpadakamalasmṛtirloke || 19-2 || prāgvat |

vānto vahnyārūḍho yojitavāmākṣibindunādāḍhyaḥ |
manuruditaḥ khalu lakṣmyā japapathyāśu siddhyai syāt || 19-3 || pathyā |

śaktyādyantapuṭasthaḥ śrīhṛtsaṃjñastu mantrarājo'yam |
dhyānena gurumukhāptaḥ phalado gāthāsamo'nyasmāt || 19-4 || pathyāgāthā |

p. 45) viṣṇurnāma muniḥ syācchandastajjāgataṃ tathā daivam |
lakṣmīrhi bhuvanavandyā kathitāsyāṅgāni vakṣyāmi || 19-5 || prāgvat |

	oṃ lakṣmyai hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ śriyai śirase ṭhaṭha | oṃ devajuṣṭāyai śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ māyāyai kavacāya hum | oṃ śrīṃ huṃ phaṭ astrāya phaṭ | oṃ haṃ saḥ | anena daśadigbandhaḥ |

dīkṣāṃ prāpya tu vidyāṃ gṛhṇīyāt phālgune tu phalgunyām |
iṣṭe'pi tithimuhūrte nijajanmarkṣādipathye'hni || 19-6 || mukhapathyā |

uttarapadasaṃsthe'rke snātaḥ sitagandhamālyanavavasanaḥ |
āryāmapi gajavadanaṃ deśikamiṣṭvā manuṃ japatu || 19-7 || iyamapyāryā |

prāg japatu nadītīre bilve ca girau mukundaśivagṛhayoḥ |
lakṣaṃ pṛthagatha kathitaṃ dhyānavidhānena tāṃ yajatu || 19-8 ||

bhūsarasijamadhyastho meruḥ pṛthukarṇikāsya bhavati tathā |
paryantakanakaśikharān kesarajālān vibhāvayatu || 19-9 ||

tasya tu kamalasyāsau saṃviśya tu madhyadeśamatiruciram |
ṛjvāyatatanuracalaḥ saṃyatacittaḥ svayaṃ bhavati || 19-10 ||

padmaṃ sahasrapatraṃ nābherarvāk tu mihiraśataruciram |
dhyāyet tārakakarṇikamatra tadaruṇaṃ tu śaktyarṇam || 19-11 ||

hṛtpadme'ṣṭadalāḍhye smaret tu mābījamārdrakanakanibham |
daśaśatapattramathābjaṃ bhrūmadhye śaktibījamapi || 19-12 ||

mūrdhnyabje śatapattre sabindukumbhaṃ ca ṭāntamatidhavalam |
smaratu sudhāplavavarṣāvargāg (?) vaktrāmbujaṃ tadapi || 19-13 ||

prathamakamale tu śaktiṃ ghaṇṭāsvanatulitaruciraravamadhurām |
japatu manasaiva hṛdayagapaṅkajasauṣumnamārgāntam || 19-14 || ete tvāryāviśeṣāḥ |

hṛtpadme śrībījaṃ dīpanibhaṃ śaktinādasambhinnam |
upari tato'pi ca pathyāṃ prāpya suṣumnāṃ vrajed bindum || 19-15 || iyamapi pathyā |

p. 46) bhrūmadhyānmūrdhābjaṃ brahmapathe śaktinādasambhinnām |
gaganaśaśāṅkasarojaṃ tāṃ gamayeccetanāṃ lakṣmīm || 19-16 ||

caitanyātmānandāṃ brahmapathādho hṛdabjamānītām |
paramasudhāmṛtapūraiḥ plāvitamūrtiṃ hṛdi dhyāyet || 19-17 ||

paunaḥpunyenaināṃ mūlagaśaktiṃ sudhāpathaṃ nītvā |
hṛdayamathāpi ca nītāmūrdhvagatiṃ hṛdgatāṃ nityām || 19-18 ||

itthaṃ prokte yoge niṣkalasaṃjñe yadi sthiraṃ cittam |
japati ca tanmanasā cet paśyati sarvaṃ sa sarvajñaḥ || 19-19 ||

śāstrāṇyasyābhānti ca dhānyadhanaiśvaryasaṃpado'pi syuḥ |
vaśayati cākhilalokaṃ śrīhṛdayasyaivamabhyāsāt || 19-20 ||

atra hi sakaladhyānaṃ vakṣye bahirantaraṅgayajanayutam |
gandhādibāhyavibhavairmānasasiddhaistu tairapi ca || 19-21 || āryeyam |

kṣīrāmbhodhermadhyasthamaṇḍapaṃ padmavanaparistīrṇam |
mukhavipulārthāsrāvairnidhibhirdhyāyecca hairaṇyam || 19-22 || mukhavipulā |

vaidūryasañcitatalaṃ cārucaturdvāratoraṇopetam |
yaṃ śobhayanti dūtyo'pi ruciravadanā jaghanavipulāḥ || 19-23 || jaghanavipulā |

mauktikamaratakamaṇibhiḥ stambhāścitrā vitānakāni tathā |
koṇāni tasya catvāri sphaṭikamaṇibhittiratnaparyantam || 19-24 || aparā jaghanavipulā |

saugandhikacalavanagandhapārijātādipuṣpareṇuvahāḥ |
vānti sma mandamalayādrimārutāḥ sukhamahāvipulāḥ || 19-25 || mahāvipulā |

ghanasārakālasārairhimāmbukāśmīracandanopahitaiḥ |
paṅkaiḥ parimalitāntā dhūpaiśca diśo'tra mukhacapalāḥ || 19-26 || mukhacapalā |

atha maṇḍapasya madhye smaret tu māhendramaṇḍalaṃ divyam |
tanmadhye pīṭhapadmaṃ yathā svabhābhirmahācapalā || 19-27 || mahācapalā |

madhuraṃ vīṇāraṇitaṃ sānakapaṇavā nadanti cāpyasmin |
pathyā gītirajasraṃ samatālamitākṣaraṃ mṛdaṅgamapi || 19-28 || pathyāgītiḥ |

p. 47) śrutimadhurā vipulā gītiḥ kinnarajā tathaiva madhupānām |
kalakaṇṭhakokilānāṃ svanena sahitaṃ vibhāvyate yatra || 19-29 || vipulāgītiḥ |

śaktiṃ śeṣamathāvanipīṭhe padmaṃ ca saṃsmaratu |
analaravīndvadhipatayo vidhiviṣṇuśivopagītārthāḥ || 19-30 || upagītiḥ |

padmāṣṭapatraśaktīḥ kāntiḥ puṣṭidyutidhṛtikīrtimatīḥ (?) |
tuṣṭiśca śāntirāsāmārthā gītāḥ svanāmato hṛdayāt || 19-31 || āryāgītiḥ |

prācyāṃ tu vāsudevaḥ patre saṅkarṣaṇo'tha yāmye bhavati |
vāruṇyāṃ pradyumno hyaniruddhākhyaśca vittanāthe'bhihitaḥ || 19-32 ||

te śaṅkhacakrahastāḥ pītāmbaradivyamālyagandhābharaṇāḥ |
nīlasitāruṇapiṅgāḥ prabhayā śrīvatsavakṣasaḥ kaustubhinaḥ || 19-33 ||

airāvato'tha kumudo vāmanasaṃjño'tha sārvabhaumo'pi gajaḥ |
koṇadaleṣu sitāṅgāḥ sāmṛtakalaśāśca te caturdantayutāḥ || 19-34 ||

ṛddhiḥ sarasvatī syāt svastiḥ prītiḥ kṣamā ratiḥ siddhirucī |
dūtyo'ṣṭadikṣu kathitā mālyāmbaragandhabhūṣaṇavyajanakarāḥ || 19-35 ||

atha bhuvaneśān kramaśaḥ sāyudhaparivāravāhanān śakramukhān |
pañcamyāṃ yajatu vṛtau prāgevāṅgāni kesarāgreṣu yajet || 19-36 ||

dvāre valākinīṃ prāg dūtīṃ vanamālikāhvayāṃ yāmyagatām |
paścād bibhīṣikākhyāmuttarataḥ śāṅkarī yajed dvāri tathā || 19-37 ||

khaḍgaṃ ca vetrayaṣṭiṃ tatra dadhatyastu vāmanāstāḥ sudṛśaḥ |
svābharaṇālaṅkārāḥ śyāmalaśuklātiśoṇamadhupiṅgarucaḥ || 19-38 ||

dharmārthakāmamokṣāḥ koṇacatuṣkeṣu divyamālyābharaṇāḥ |
dhyeyāḥ puruṣākārāḥ sarve svārthābhirūpaguṇaveṣadharāḥ || 19-39 ||

āvāhayedathaināṃ khāmburuhendoḥ śriyaṃ prabhājālamayīm |
hṛdaye vā bahirabje

oṃ ehyehi devi! kamale! jaganmātarjagatpateḥ |
vakṣaḥsthalādihaiva tvaṃ bhaktasya mama vṛddhaye || 19-40 ||

p. 48) gṛhāṇa pūjāṃ prakṛtāṃ yathāvibhavabhāvitām |
mantreṇānena saṃpuṭaṃ vidhinā || 19-41 ||

mūlāṅgapūritārghyastenātmasthānasādhanāvokṣaṇataḥ |
śodhyaṃ syāt plutamantraiśced beraṃ puṣpaśobhanataḥ snāpanataḥ || 19-42 ||

hṛdayenārghyaṃ dadyāt pādyācamanamastrato'ṅgamanumūlajapāt |
snānaṃ vasanābharaṇe gandhādīn pañca cāpi hṛnmūlayutam || 19-43 ||

ghṛtapāyasaṃ tu sasitaṃ naivedyaṃ śuddhamodanaṃ ghṛtamilitam |
svāduphalairupadaṃśairghṛtasiddhairmodakaistathā madhurarasaiḥ || 19-44 ||

śītalamambu sagandhaṃ dattvā hastāvasekato mukhavāsam |
juhuyāccāgnau vidhivaddhutvāgnimukhaṃ tathāṅgamūlājyahutaiḥ || 19-45 ||

jātyutpalāni tulasī vāsantī mallikā ca kubjākhyasahāḥ |
nandyāvartakadamanakamaruvakamālūranāgapunnāgaśīphāḥ || 19-46 ||

vanyāni vā sugandhairyuktyā puṣpāṇi yāni śuklāni tathā |
tyaktvā droṇaṃ lakṣmyāḥ prītyai prabhavati cetthamāryāgītiḥ || 19-47 ||

[etā āryāgītayaḥ |

ajamajaramamaramekaṃ bhaktyā viṣṇuṃ praṇamya tu śrīviṣayām |
āryāgītāṃ tanuyāditi pathyāmarcanāṃ caturvargāptyai || 19-48 ||

[pathyāryāgītiḥ |

śriyamāptumicchuriha cet sa sādhako japatu satatamapi manasi manum |
vipulāṃ tyajan viṣayasaṅgatiṃ dhiyā bhājanaṃ bhavati kamalāyāḥ || 19-49 ||

[vipulāryāgītiḥ |

sitavastrapuṣpagandhastu nityahomī ca mantrajapayajanaparaḥ |
dharmeṇa yo'rthavān satyadhīrbhavet padamakhilavibhavasaṃprāpteḥ || 19-50 ||

[vipulācapalāryāgītiḥ ||

iti gaṇavṛttādhikāraḥ |

p. 49) strīṇāmapi caiṣa sidhyati kṣipraṃ bhaktiviśeṣasevayā |
rājñāṃ jayado'righātanairvaitālīyakulāni toṣayet || 19-51 || vaitālīyam |

dhavalāmbaragandhabhūṣitaḥ kṛtapuṇyāhaviśeṣamaṅgale |
bhavane kṛtaviprabhojane sitamabjaṃ vilikhet sapīṭhakam || 19-52 ||

kamale vinidhāya pāvakaṃ caturaśre'pyatha vāgnikuṇḍake |
prakṛtāgnimukhe'tha taddhṛdi śriyamāvāhya juhotu sādhanaiḥ || 19-53 || prāgvat |

śrīsūktajapaṃ ca tatra kuryuraupacchandasikīṃ dvijā viśiṣṭāḥ |
vedāṃścaturastathā japeyuḥ sarve te'tra kamaṇḍaluṃ dadhānāḥ || 19-54 || aupacchandasikam |

bilvaiḥ kamalaiśca śuklapuṣpairlājaiḥ sākṣatagandhadhūpadīpaiḥ |
saṃpūjya tu pāvakaṃ ca lakṣmīmaupacchandasikaṃ labhet sarvam || 19-55 || prāgvat |

bilvaphalairvā sitapadmairarthārthī juhuyād ghṛtamiśraiḥ |
āpātalikāmapi lakṣmīṃ cirataramātmakule nidadhāti || 19-56 || āpātalikā |

kumudotpalakubjakairhutaṃ vastralābhamadhikaṃ tanoti tat |
paramānnahutena sarpiṣā prācyavṛttimabhiyānti taṃ śriyaḥ || 19-57 || prācyavṛttiḥ |

palāśasamidhāṃ hutād bhavedatimedhā kusumaiśca tadbhavaiḥ |
ghṛtena saha daurvahomataściramāyustadudīcyavṛttikam || 19-58 || udīcyavṛttiḥ |

haviṣyabhugathārdhavatsaraṃ japet pratidinaṃ śriyaṃ yajan |
sa rājyapadavīmiyācchriyaṃ vrajenna yadi cāruhāsinīm || 19-59 || cāruhāsinī |

dhavalataṇḍulaiḥ kṣīramiśritairghṛatamadhuplutaiḥ syāt tathānnavān |
bhagadine saralapuṣpahomataḥ śriyamupaiti bhuvane'parāntikām || 19-60 || aparāntikā |

kruddhasya puro japatu svaikyaṃ dhyāyan śāntiṃ vrajatīhāsau |
rājñastu puraḥ prajapan mantraṃ mātrāsamakaṃ suhṛdaṃ kuryāt || 19-61 || mātrāsamakam |

vīkṣya japed yaṃ vaśayati taṃ taṃ hi vānavāsikamapi mṛgayūtham |
yadi dussvapnaṃ harati hi kālyaṃ snānajapādyaiścarati ca bilvam || 19-62 || vānavāsikam |

p. 50) dausthyaṃ harati tathā viślokaṃ durnayakalahakṛtānapi doṣān |
pīḍāmapi mahatīṃ ripujātāṃ homaḥ sitakamalājyasametaḥ || 19-63 || viślokaḥ |

yadi vāñchati nṛpasamamaiśvaryaṃ rājyaṃ svayamiha paripā(tupo ? tuṃ vā) |
taddaśaśatadinajapahomābhyāṃ rājyaṃ śriyamapi labhate citrām || 19-64 || citrā |

ṣaṭtriṃśacca śatatrayayuktaṃ bilvaidhāṃsi phalāni dalāni |
juhuyād vā vibhavairupacitrāṃ traiṣavaṇaṃ mahatīṃ śriyameyāt || 19-65 || upacitrā |

tatkāleṣu ghṛtānnahutaṃ syāt sakṣīraṃ dvijabhojanayuktam |
upacitrāpacitirniśi kāryā vāñchati cennṛpatitvamupaiti || 19-66 || prāgvat |

vidhinā pūritakalaśaṃ spṛṣṭvā mantraṃ japatu ca tadgatalakṣmīm |
iṣṭvā kṣoṇīpatirabhiṣiktaḥ pādākulakaṃ bhūmimupeyāt || 19-67 || pādākulakam |

dattvā draviṇapaśūnapi hotre bhūṣaṇavasanairvāhanadhānyaiḥ |
abhimatadanairapi viprāṃstāniṣṭvā nacirāt sādhayatīṣṭam || 19-68 || prāgvat |

kṣīrodatanaye! rājñaḥ prasīdāmbābhikāṅkṣitam |
śrīkumbhenābhiṣikto'sau śrīmān bhūyācchataṃ samāḥ || 19-69 ||

iti devīṃ vijñāpayet |

atha śubhanavagṛhavilikhitasarasijavinihitanavaghaṭajalamitanavamaṇiḥ |
savasanaparimalakusumakamabhiyaja kṛtamanujapahutamudayati savitari || 19-70 || gītyāryā |

nṛpavaramapi paramapi naramabhiguṇaparahitasuravaragurunutiratimiha |
snapanakaparamiti yadi kṛtamatha khalu caladhṛtimapi bhuvi jayamupagamayati || 19-71 ||
[caladhṛtirityanye |

śālidūrvābilvapadmotpaladaśapuṣpatilamāṣakuśacatuḥkṣīravṛkṣākṣatān prakṣipya brahmakūrcaṃ muktājālairalaṅkṛtyātmānaṃ ca śuklāmbarādyaiḥ kalaśe śriyamāvāhyāyutamaṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā mūlaṃ japitvā viṣṇormahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā devīdevau sahitāvabhiṣṭauti |

jayajaya nakhamukhavidalitaditisuta! jayajaya vimathitajalanidhivarabhave! |
jayajaya dhṛtajalabhavarathacaraṇaka! jayajaya sarasijadṛśi kṛtanilayane ! || 19-72 || cūlikā |

p. 51) praṇamata madhubhidamaśaraṇaśaraṇadamanupamamatiguṇamagaṇitaguṇamiha |
viśvātmānaṃ yantaṃ santaḥ paśyantyantaḥ svātmajyotiḥ || 19-73 || saumyā |

lakṣmīṃ devīṃ padmāvāsāṃ kṣīrāmbhodherjātāṃ vande |
abhinavasarasijadalarucipadayugamiha tava bhagavati! bhavatu ca mama hṛdi || 19-74 || prāgvat |

iti nutimante kṛtvā dhanāni gurave ca vibhavato dattvā |
svābhimatamaiśvaryādyaṃ prabhavati nacirādasaṃkhyātam || 19-75 ||

atha caturaśre gehe cārucaturdvāratoraṇopete |
phalakusumādyaiścitre hutavidhiriha sarvaśāntikaraḥ || 19-76 ||

svastiśrīsūktābhyāṃ japeccaturdikṣu dhavalakamalasamaiḥ |
juhuyād bilvaiḥ saghṛtairmadhyamadivase'rdharātre'pi || 19-77 ||

ghṛtamapi taddaśabhāgaṃ haraye hutvā tu bhojayed viprān |
jalatarpaṇamapi kuryāt pratidivasaṃ māsamātramitam || 19-78 ||

sa bhavati subhagaḥ śrīmāñchamitākhilalokaviplavābādhaḥ |
kusumamanenālabdhaṃ gandhaṃ vā yasya dīyate vaśayet || 19-79 ||

amṛtagate tvatha vāyau suptajanasyānilaṃ pibet sajapaḥ |
vaśayati ca svalalāṭe dahanapure śaktibījamaruṇābham || 19-80 ||

sahadevīṃ pariśuddhād deśāt saṅgṛhya mantritāṃ bahuśaḥ |
śirasi bhuje vā kalayed raṇavādavaneṣu vijayamīyāt || 19-81 ||

sitapakṣe pañcamyāmekādaśyāṃ tathāsite lalanām |
vaśayet sajapamupetya nṛpamapi puruṣaṃ tathānyajanam || 19-82 ||

likhatu sarojaṃ gandhaiḥ śāktaiḥ kramaśo'ṣṭaṣoḍaśacchadanam |
rāgadalaṃ bahirasmād vitānasaṃkhyacchadaṃ tato'pi bahiḥ || 19-83 ||
[āryāviśeṣāḥ |

gaṇacchandomātrācchandovṛttādhikāraḥ |

athānuṣṭabhi |

p. 52) karṇikāgataṃ likheta rakṣyamaṣṭa taddaleṣu |
sādhivahninetradaṇḍamantimaṃ samānameva || 19-84 || samānī |

ṣoḍaśacchadeṣvathāsya mūlamantramālikhet |
rāgasaṃkhyapatrakeṣu pāśamaṅkuśaṃ krameṇa || 19-85 || prāgvat |

mātṛkākṣarāṇyatho'ṣṭavarṇakāmaśaktibhiśca |
mājapārṇatārakāṃśca tadbahiḥ kramāllikhet || 19-86 ||

taddhiraṇyatāmranālaveṣṭitaṃ gulīkṛtaṃ tu |
padmapaṭṭatantunā ca hemaveṣṭitaṃ kriyet || 19-87 || prāgvat |

sarojamaṇḍale'tha tāṃ vicintya pūjitāṃ dhiyā |
śriyaṃ sahaiva viṣṇunā pramāṇabuddhirudvahet || 19-88 || pramāṇī |

lakṣmīkaramāyuṣkarametajjayacakraṃ tviha |
rakṣādhanasampatkṣitiputrādivitānaṃ khalu || 19-89 || vitānam |

nikhilārātijayārthaṃ guṇakoṇe'nalakuṇḍe |
maṇicitre savitāne śriyamāvāhya tu kṛṣṇām || 19-90 || maṇicitrā |

śarakhaḍgādibhirastrairbahirāstīrya tu vahnau |
juhuyādakṣasamidbhirnavarājīghṛtasekam || 19-91 || prāgvat |

rūṣito'riṃ pratitiṣṭhan ripusaṃjñāpuṭasaṃstham |
manumuccārya hanābhyāṃ kavacāstrāgniyuvatyā || 19-92 || prāgvat |

apipiṣṭāyudhapakvaiḥ paramānnena ca hutvā |
vijayedindra ivārīnapi māsāt kimutābdāt || 19-92 || prāgvat |

iti ha śrīhṛdayākhyaḥ kathitaḥ kalpakavṛkṣaḥ |
trijagatsāramaṇirvā bhajatāṃ cintitadohaḥ || 19-93 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre śrīhṛdayākhya ekonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 ||


atha viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

vakṣye vitānamāditaḥ śrībījasiddhisādhanam |
dharmārthakāmamokṣadamaṃhovitānamocanam || 20-1 || vitānam |

lakṣatrayaṃ jale sthitaḥ padmākṣamālayā japet |
tadvajjalābhiṣecito māsatrayād dhanī bhavet || 20-2 || prāgvat |

yo niyutāni dinādau trīṇi japecchriyamiṣṭvā |
viṣṇugṛhe'pi ca bilve citrapadāṃ śriyamāyāt || 20-3 || citrapadā |

apuraścaryayāpyeṣa bhajatāṃ dhanadhānyādīn |
nityamāvahatītyasmācchriyo bījamanuvaktram || 20-4 || vaktram |

chando'sya bhavati śrīstu muniḥ syānmaṅkaṇo nāmnā |
devatā cāpi lakṣmīḥ syājjapadhyānārcanaiḥ sidhyet || 20-5 || idamapi vaktram |

aṅgāni cāsya pañca syuḥ svīyajātiyutānyante |

	mahāśriye mahāvidyutprabhe! ṭhaṭha | śriye devi! yaje svāhā | gaurī! mahābale! bandha! bandha ṭhaṭha | dhṛtiḥ svāhā | huṃ mahākāye! padmahaste! huṃ phaṭ |

anye'nyathā vadantīha

śriye ṭhaṭha | śrīṃ phaṭ | śrīṃ namaḥ | śriye prasīda namaḥ | śrīḥ phaṭ |

mārgamekaṃ bhajedābhyām || 20-6 || etadapi vaktram |

dīkṣāṃ prāpya gurorāptamantraḥ śrīsādhanāya tu |
kṛtanityakriyaḥ svīye pathyāvaktrādisaṃyamī || 20-7 || pathyāvaktram |

śuklamālyāmbarādikaḥ śaste deśe vasan ramye |
prāṅmukhodaṅmukho'thavā viparītaṃ tu yad varjyam || 20-8 || viparītapathyāvaktram |

raukmamaindramabhinavaṃ maṇḍapaṃ hṛdgataṃ dhyāyet |
hemavapraṃ tu paritaścapalāvaktraśobhāḍhyam || 20-9 || capalāvaktram |

dūtikāstu puroditāḥ padmākṣavipulānanāḥ |
dvāreṣvatha valākinīmukhāstāḥ pūjayet kramāt || 20-10 || vipulāvaktram |

p. 54) pradīpapālīkalaśaistathā caivāṣṭamaṅgalaiḥ |
sragdāmaśobhāvipulairmaṇḍalaṃ tadalaṃ śubham || 20-11 || bhakāravipulā |

siṃhāsanaṃ tasya madhye suvarṇamaṇibhāsuram |
sitāmbujaṃ kesarāḍhyaṃ vipulā karṇikā parā || 20-12 || ravipulā |

tatpadmadigdalagatān vāsudevādikān yajet |
proktavarṇāyudhadharānambhojavipulekṣaṇān || 20-13 || navipulā |

koṇacchadasthān pūrvavad gajān guggulupūrvakān |
caturviṣāṇāḍhyān sitān vipulāṅgān yajet tataḥ || 20-14 ||

te gugguluguraṇḍadamakaśalayaḥ |

sauvarṇasaudhakalaśaiḥ śirasyutkṣiptapuṣkarāḥ |
siñcanti te'mṛtajalairvipulānandanāṃ tu mām || 20-15 || navipulā |

tataḥ śriyaṃ ca jagatāṃ mātaraṃ pūrvavad dhiyā |
samagrarūpavibhavāṃ karṇikāyāṃ smaredimām || 20-16 || prāgvat |

dorbhiścaturbhistāmūrdhve puṇḍarīkadvayīdharām |
varābhayāḍhyāṃ vāmādivipulāṃ tejasāsamām || 20-17 || iyamapi vipulā |

navapadmāntarābhāsāṃ hemāmbhojanibhānanām |
sitagandhāmbarāṃ mālyairyutāṃ vipulatejasam || 20-18 || vipulā |

suvarṇavarṇāmuttuṅga
cārupī(na?vara) payodharayugalām |
śaradakhilendubimbakamalakomalamukhīm
akhilabhuvanajanavanditapaṅkajapadacaturūrdhvām || 20-19 || padacaturūrdhvā |

karamitatanumadhyāṃ
vikasitakuvalayakamalākṣīm |
alikularuciruciracihurabharabandhāṃ
smarati yadi nijahṛ(ti?di) sa bhavati gatasakalapīḍaḥ || 20-20 || āpīḍaḥ |

p. 55) nidhiyugamatha lakṣmyāḥ
padakamalamanujalabhavāhvam |
anavaratavamadalaghumaṇivasudhāraṃ
smaratu sa nijavapuralamadhikadhananicayapūrṇam || 20-21 || prāgvat |

dhyāyed yadi sakṛdapi
labhyaṃ dhanamiha kimapi bhavati |
nityaṃ yajati ca japahutavidhipara iha
pratyādiśadiva dhanapatimiva dhanamadhigamayati || 20-22 || pratyāpīḍaḥ |

saṃsādhayati hi lakṣmīṃ
nagno na viśatu jalamapi nidrām |
neyādaśuciravanitalaśayanamathāsau
tailārdritatanurna carati kimapi na malacitadehaḥ || 20-23 || pratyāpīḍa eva |

tilarasalavaṇapratyakṣasevāṃ
vaikuṇṭhaṃ cāpi varjayet |
kamalamapi bilvaṃ śīrṣṇā
padā ca nasaṃspṛśetsarasijabhavaṃ bījaṃ nādyānna bhinatti kusumamañjarīm || 20-24 ||
[* mañjarī |

nacchindyāt tṛṇamaparaṃ ca dharāṃ na likhed vṛthā
na ca mukhe rajanīmanulepayed |
pañcamyāmapi saptamyāṃ
bhagadine ca lavaṇāmalakāmlalavalīḥ parivarjayet || 20-25 || lavalī |

snāto'nupahataśucidhavalāmbarakusumagandhadhārī
prātarlakṣmīpuṣpaśirāḥ |
bhakṣaḥ syād vacanaiḥ sarvaṃ janama-
nugṛhṇan hṛdayaṅgamaiḥ prītyevāmṛtadhārābhiḥ || 20-26 || amṛtadhārā |

p. 56) madhuraṃ bhajan bhagadine (ca)
bhujagatithiśukravārayoḥ |
bilvaphalasahitapāyasabhug
labhate'cchaparvaṇi kulodgatāṃ śriyam || 20-27 || udgatā |

saghṛtaudanena ca ghṛtena
sitasarasijaiḥ sapāyasaiḥ |
bailvapatraphalasaurabhakai-
rayutairhutaiḥ sa labhate'cirācchriyam || 20-28 || saurabhakam |

abhiṣecayedatha japecca
yajatu sa ca sūktakaiḥ śriyaḥ |
hutavidhimapi padaśastanutāṃ
lalitāṃ vibhūtimacireṇa so'nuśrute || 20-29 || lalitā |

nandyāvartakapuṇḍarīkakubjakapuṣpai-
rudite savitari yo juhoti nityam |
japati ca daśaśatakaṃ
pracupitabahudhanapaśubhiḥ sa sukhī syāt || 20-30 || upasthitapracupitam |

caturhastividhānam |

yuddhāhālale namo pha vā śrīśe namaḥ (?) |
ṛṣyādyaṃ ca puroditaṃ samānamiha syāt
prativāsaramapi vardhamānabhaktiḥ |
galamitasalilagatastriniyutamanumiha yaḥ
prajapati dhanamiha vipulaṃ labhate'sau || 20-31 || vardhamānam |

śrīrekhāvidhānam |

hṛdbrahmātha viṣaṃ mahī jalaṃ ca sadīrghaṃ
nayanānvitabhṛguvarṇamantato'nyaiḥ |

p. 57) svāhāntadaśārṇako manuḥ
śriyamiha janayati japaśuddhavirāḍ yaḥ || 20-32 || śuddhavirāṭ |

ṛṣirasya tu dakṣa itīritaḥ
sā ca virāṭ kathitā hyupacitrā |
kamalā kamalodaravāsinī
daivatamakṣaralakṣamupāsyā || 20-33 || upacitrakam |

devyai namaḥ | padminyai namaḥ | viṣṇupatnyai namaḥ | varadāyai namaḥ | kamalarūpāyai namaḥ |

pañcavidhāṅgamanūni yathāvat kramapaṭhitāni pureva vidhānam |
nityamimāṃ tu bhajet tu naro yaḥ śriyamacirāllabhate drutamadhyām || 20-34 || drutamadhyā |

āḍhyatamaḥ sa bhavediha bilvaiḥ sarasiruhairapi vāyutaśo yaḥ |
ṣaṣṭidināni tato dviguṇaṃ vāpyanalamukhe juhuyācca japet tam || 20-35 || prāgvat |

kamalāṃ bhajate dinaśo yo dhyānaparo yajanena ca homaiḥ |
uditavratadhāraṇanityo vegavatīṃ sa jahātyadhanārtim || 20-36 || vegavatī |

śuklaiḥ kusumairyathopalabdhairnandyāvartasitotpalāmbujādyaiḥ |
nityaṃ juhuyāt sahasrasaṃkhyaṃ sa syād bhadravirāḍivārthanāthaḥ || 20-37 || bhadravirāṭ |

guladugdhagavyasitapadmairbilvaphalaiḥ payonnaghṛtamiśraiḥ |
juhuyāt trimāsamarisenāṃ ketumatīṃ jayedapi tathorvīm || 20-38 || ketumatī |

kamalāvāsinyadhikāraḥ |

iha tantraviśeṣasamīritā nigaditā manavaḥ khalu ye śriyaḥ |
bhajatāṃ samakarmaphalodayaṃ nanu bhavanti yathā hariṇaplutam || 20-39 || hariṇaplutam |

iti sarasijavāsinīmanūnāṃ nigaditamekataraṃ tu sādhayed yaḥ |
prathayati kulamasya taṃ ca lakṣmīrgṛhagatakalpalateva puṣpitāgrā || 20-40 || puṣpitāgrā |

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre caturhastyādipaṭalo viṃśati(tama)ḥ || 20 ||


atha ekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

jayati hi śivaśaktiraiśvarī nikhilagirāṃ jagatāṃ ca mātṛkā |
na paramaparavaktrajanmanā nutivacasāmapi yat paraṃ padam || 21-1 || aparavaktram |

prathamapaṭala eva śaktibījaṃ nigaditamādyamitīha viśvarūpam |
suratarulatikeva puṣpitāgrā phalati hi yadvitatiḥ samastakāmān || 21-2 ||

ṛṣimapi ceśvaramāhurgāyatryākhyaṃ bhavedapicchandaḥ |
śaktiḥ svayaṃ hi daivaṃ tadbījaṃ bindunādayuktaṃ syāt || 21-3 ||

yutamiha gaganaṃ svaraistu dīrghaḥ ṣaḍati ca jātiyutāḥ syuraṅgamantrāḥ |
nayanamapi puro'stramantrataḥ syāt phaḍiti ca dikṣu nibandhanaṃ vidadhyāt || 21-4 ||

bhavati hi bhuvanādhipāplutāntā tribhuvanamohanikā tu śaktireṣā |
hṛdayakamalagāpi nādahīnā svaruṇarucirhṛdayānvitā ca lekhā || 21-5 ||

trividhamiti ha śaktibījamuktaṃ praṇavayutaṃ kvacidarcane namontam |
havanavidhiṣu cānalapriyāntaṃ japaviṣaye khalu kevalaṃ tu bījam || 21-6 ||

cirataramabhirāddhadeśikendrastadabhimatapriyakṛcca dīkṣitaḥ san |
svabhimatadivase'tha pūrvapakṣe śivabhavane sumanoharaikaliṅge || 21-7 ||

gajamukhamapi deśikaṃ svamiṣṭvā sitabhasitāvaraṇatripuṇḍradhārī |
vratamitavihitāśanastu maunī śucivasanaḥ śucidakṣiṇānanasthaḥ || 21-8 ||

śivamapi śivayā mahopacāraiḥ saha parivāragaṇaṃ yathāvadiṣṭvā |
carumapi vinivedya dugdhasiddhaṃ ghṛtagulamiśritamagnaye ca hutvā || 21-9 ||

prajapatu bahulāṣṭamīdinādyādaparacaturdaśikāntamarkalakṣam |
drutamapi na vilambitaṃ praśastaṃ sa bhavati tattvadinaistu siddhamantraḥ || 21-10 ||

puraścaraṇādhikāraḥ |

sphuṭamatha kathayāmi śaktipūjāṃ vividhavidhānaviśeṣasiddhihetoḥ |
snapitatanurathāṅgamūlamantraiḥ svavihitasādhyavidhiṃ samāpya maunī || 21-11 ||

yajanagṛhamupaitu dhautapādaḥ sa vidhikṛtācamanaḥ pavitrapāṇiḥ |
karadhṛtakusumārghyakūrcatoyairvalayagatāṃ purato yajettu devīm || 21-12 ||

p. 59) dakṣiṇavāmadvāḥsthe jayā ca vijayā ca raktapītābhe |

tadyathā-

vetrakare vasanasraksvābharaṇairbhūṣite surūpāḍhye || 21-13 ||

tadvaduparyatha gaṅgā yamunā ca sitāsite'bjadhāriṇyau |
dvāraśrīrapi madhye svarṇābhā padminī sagajayugmā || 21-14 ||

saṃpūjyaitāḥ pūrvaṃ nārācāstrābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā |
nissārya vighnasaṅghānantaḥ praviśed yajecca vāstvīśam || 21-15 ||

svāsanamiṣṭvānantaramupaviṣṭo bhūtaśuddhiśuddhātmā |
karayugamatha śodhayet tadastrādubhayakarāṅguliṣūditāṅgamantrāt |
karatalayugale nyaset tadastraṃ praṇavayutaṃ kramaśaḥ kaniṣṭhikāntam || 21-16 ||

śiraśi ca nayanadvaye ca vaktre śravaṇayuge hṛdaye ca nābhikaṭyoḥ |
madananilayajānujaṅghayostaccaraṇayuge'pi ca vinyaset tu mūlam || 21-17 ||

	hṛllekhāyai gaganāyai raktāyai karālikāyai mahocchuṣmāyai | praṇavādinamontaṃ nyaset |

mūrdhni mukhe hṛdi guhye padayorapi pañca mūrtayo hyetāḥ || 21-18 ||

gāyatryai sāvitryai sarasvatyai brahmaṇe viṣṇave rudrāya |
kaṇṭhastanadvayāṃsadvayahṛdayeṣu nyaset punastvetāḥ |
ṣaṇmūrtīḥ prāgvāme paścādaṅgeṣu dakṣiṇeṣūktāḥ || 21-19 ||

alikāṃsavāmapārśvodaradakṣiṇapārśvāṃsapṛṣṭhahṛdaḥ |
sthānānyathaiṣu nāmnā brahmāṇyādyāstu vinyasenmātṝḥ || 21-20 ||

tadanu ca hṛdayādikāṅgaṣaṭkaṃ vapuṣi nidhāya pṛthag yathāpradeśam |
jvaladanalanikāśamastravapraṃ bahiratha tarjanikāgrato vidheyam || 21-21 ||

etatparyantaṃ puṣpitāgrā kvacit kvacidāryācāsmin paṭale |

nyāsādhikāraḥ |

p. 60) gandhapuṣpasarṣapāḥ kuśāgrakeṇa
tathākṣatāśca dūrvayā sugandhatoyam |
pūrayet tu śāktamarghyamādareṇa
yavānvitaṃ tu nāmato'rcayet taduktam || 21-22 || yavamatī |

prokṣayet samastakaṃ tu kūrcakena tadāśrayaṃ ca candanādivastujātam |
vedakoṇaratnamaṇḍapaṃ tadeva vibhāvayet tu tatra ratnasiṃhapīṭham || 21-23 ||

śaktimasya cāpyadho'ruṇāṃ yajet (tu) tathaiva dharmapūrvakāṃstu pīṭhapādān |
tasya madhyato'ruṇaṃ saroruhaṃ(ca) caturyugādharacchadaṃ tadaṣṭapatram || 21-24 ||

tasya ṣoḍaśa svarāstu kesarāṇi samaṇḍalatrayā viśālakarṇikā syāt |
aṣṭa śaktayo bhavanti kesareṣu jayādikāḥ sumaṅgalā tu karṇikāyām || 21-25 ||

jayāyai vijayāyai ajitāyai aparājitāyai nityāyai vilāsinyai śauṇḍhyai aghorāyai sumaṅgalāyai | sarvatra praṇavādinamontamarcane samānam |

koṇapatragāni vai hṛdādikāni purastu netramasya digdaleṣu cāstram |
pūjayed bahiḥ krameṇa digvidikṣu anaṅgarūpikādikāḥ suveṣadūtīḥ || 21-26 ||

anaṅgarūpāyai anaṅgamadanāyai madanāturāyai pavanavegāyai bhuvanapālāyai sarvaśiśirāyai anaṅgadamanāyai anaṅgamekhalāyai | praṇavādinamontaṃ padmabāhye pīṭhe'rcayet |

tāḥ svarṇakalaśadarpaṇatāmbūlacchatratālavṛntaśukān |
cāmaramālyakaraṇḍe bibhrāṇāścārurūparaktāṅgyaḥ || 21-27 ||

atha bhagavatīṃ śaktiṃ vakṣyamāṇarūpādikāṃ dhyātvāvāhyārcayet |

aruṇataruṇakamaladalacaraṇayuganakhamaṇirucijitaśaśiriha yā (?) |
 uparicaraṇayugalamuparinikhilajagati nirupamakṛti na khalu nigaditum || 21-28 ||

kṣamata iti jaghanamapi tanutadudaramatha ca kucakalaśabhujayugala(laṃ) |
galamuta kimu mukhasarasijamayuganayanajitakuvalayamurucihuraśikhā || 21-29 ||
[śikhā nāma cūlikā |

sakalabhuvanabhavananilayasuraditi(ja)danujamanujabhujagavarayuvatīḥ |
vilasadakhilavimalatuhinakiraṇakamalavadananayanacaraṇayuvatīḥ || 21-30 ||

p. 61) gaganapavanadahanasaliladharaṇitaraṇimakhapaśaśina iti sṛjati yā |
tadatisubhagavapuṣi na khalu vidhirapi guṇagaṇamiti ha nigaditumalamalam || 21-31 ||
[ṣaḍjā |

viṣamamātrāvṛttādhikāraḥ |

atha chandassu, uktāyāṃ-
	hrīrgīryā śrīḥ || 21-32 || śrīnāma vṛttam |
athātyuktāyāṃ-
	vande gaurīṃ śaktiṃ devīm || 21-33 || devī nāma vṛttam |
madhyamāyāṃ-
	yā sūkṣmā cinnityā
	dhyeyā yā sā nārī || 21-34 || nārī nāma vṛttam |
pratiṣṭhāyāṃ-
	viśvaṃ lokaṃ yānugrāhyam |
	sraṣṭuṃ pātuṃ cābhūt kanyā || 21-35 || kanyā nāma vṛttam |
supratiṣṭhatāyāṃ-
	svecchāmūrtiṃ yā dhatte viśveśī |
	rūpātītāṃ tāṃ rūpāḍhyāṃ dhyāyet || 21-36 || rūpāḍhyā nāma vṛttam |
atha gāyatryāṃ-
	tejomayamūrtiṃ bandhūkanibhāṅgīm |
	divyākṛtiveṣāṃ devīṃ tanumadhyām || 21-37 || tanumadhyā |
	raktāmbaragandhāṃ ratnojjvalamaulau |
	sārdhendukalāṃ tāṃ divyābharaṇāḍhyām || 21-38 ||
	pāśāṅkuśahastāṃ sābhītivarāḍhyām |
	dvyāṣṭābdavayaskāṃ lāvaṇyarasābdhim || 21-39 ||
	viśvaikajanitrīṃ saṃsārataritrīm |
	bījātmakatattvāṃ dhyāyediti śaktim || 21-40 || prāgvat |

p. 62) uṣṇihi-

khapaṅkajaśaśāṅke parāmṛtarasārdre |
citiṃ bhagavatīṃ tāṃ kumāralalitāṅgīm || 21-41 || kumāralalitā |

vibhāvya nijapāṇau sthite kusumapūre |
niyojya gaganābjājjapan manasi śaktim || 21-42 ||

yathoktavapuṣaṃ tāṃ sapīṭhakamale'smin |
niveśayatu devīṃ sthirāṃ hṛdayajāpī || 21-43 ||

āvāhyātha sthāpanasānnidhye rodhanāvakuṇṭhākhye |
tadvat prarocanāntaṃ svāṅgairmūlānvitaiḥ kramāt kuryāt || 21-44 ||

tatastu-

hṛdārghyamapi pādyaṃ tathācanamastrāt |
pradeyamapi mūlād yathāsnapanamaṅgaiḥ || 21-45 ||

varāmbaravibhūṣāḥ srajo'pi ca sugandhān |
sudhūpamapi dīpaṃ dadātu nijamūlāt || 21-46 ||

caruṃ ca vidhisiddhaṃ tathaiva paramānnam |
phalādyamupadaṃśaiḥ samodakagulājyam || 21-47 ||

nivedya tu samūlaṃ tathāmbu ca sugītam |
sugandhimukhavāsaṃ hṛdā khalu nivedyam || 21-48 ||

puroktaparivarān yathāvadupapattyā |
sagandhakusumādyairyajet tu manasā vā || 21-49 || prāgvat |

anuṣṭabhi-

pīṭhabahiṣkoṇagatān bālatanūn hastimukhān |
māṇavakakrīḍitakānīśadiśādyāsu yajet || 21-50 || māṇavakakrīḍitakam |

pāśakarān sāṅkuśakāṃstānaruṇasragvasanān |
sāmraphalānekaradān svābharaṇān svarṇanibhān || 21-51 ||

gaṇādhipāya gaṇādhyakṣāya gaṇanāthāya gaṇeśvarāya | svabījapraṇavādīnamo'ntaṃ tānarcayet |

p. 63) vīthigatān bāhyavṛtau lokapatīnindramukhān |
sāyudhakāṃstān sagaṇān svāsu yajed dikṣu surān || 21-52 ||

athāgnikāryārthamagniśaraṇe-

indradiśaṃ prāpya tato yoninibhe kuṇḍavare |
māntradiśā vahnimukhe tatra yajeccāpi śivām || 21-53 ||

ājyacarukṣīratilairnityavidhau tajjuhuyāt |
kāmyakṛte cānyavidhāvuktadiśā syācca hutam || 21-54 || prāgvat |

aṅgānāṃ ca daśāṃśaṃ mūlāddhutvājyaśeṣataḥ pūrṇām |
bhuvi balimathānnaśeṣairvikiret tatpārṣadebhya iti nāmnā || 21-55 ||

tataḥ prakṣālitapāṇirācāntastrisahasraṃ sahasraṃ vā nityaṃ mūlaṃ japet |

hemamayī japamālā sphāṭikajāpi variṣṭhā |
mauktikajā yadi siddhiṃ citrapadāṃ labhate'sau || 21-56 || citrapadā |

tataḥ praṇamya culukodakena vakṣyamāṇamantrairdevīpadayorjapapūjādikaṃ nivedayet |

oṃ guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam |
siddhirbhavatu me devi! tvatprasādāt tvayi sthitā || 21-57 ||

bhaktihīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ śraddhāhīnaṃ ca pūjitā |
sarvaṃ tanme'stu sampūrṇaṃ tava devi! prasādataḥ || 21-58 ||

sarvatattvādhipāyai śaktyai namaḥ |

agnigatāmapi bimbe bimbagatāṃ ca khapadme |
tāṃ tu niyojya sudhārdre sidhyati hṛtkamale vā || 21-59 ||

bāhyapūjāyāmaśaktaścenmanasaiva hṛdayāmbuje yajet |

sāmānyaśaktipūjādhikāraḥ |

bandhūkābhāṃ hṛllekhākhyāṃ vidyunmālālolābhāsam |
candrāpīḍāṃ divyākārāṃ raktākalpāṃ tryakṣāṃ vande || 21-60 || vidyunmālā |

kalpodyāne ramyacchāye prāgvat pīṭhe padmāsīnām |
divyākārāṃ dvyaṣṭābdābhāṃ hṛllekhāṃ tāṃ devīṃ dhyāyet || 21-61 ||

p. 64) aṅgānyantaḥ kiñjalkāgre śaktīraṣṭau patrāgrasthāḥ |
vighnādhīśaṃ yāmye raktaṃ lokādhīśān svāśāsaṃsthān || 21-62 || pūjayet |

evaṃrūpāṃ hṛtpadmasthāṃ bauddhadravyairdhyāneneṣṭvā |
cāturlakṣaṃ mantrābhyāsāddhṛllekhākhyaḥ sidhyenmantraḥ || 21-63 ||

apica-

madhye'mbhodherhemādrīndre kalpodyāne ratnākīrṇe |
raktākalpāṃ tryakṣāṃ devīṃ candrottaṃsāṃ hṛdyāṃ vanda || 21-64 ||

haime pīṭhe raktāmbhoje kiñjalkāgre svāṅgānīṣṭvā |
hṛllekhādyāstatpatrāntaḥ śaktīrdvyaṣṭau patrāgrasthāḥ || 21-65 ||

karālyai vikarālyai umādevyai sarasvatyai durgāyai śacyai māyāyai lakṣmyai śrutyai smṛtyai dhṛtyai śraddhāyai medhāyai matyai kāntyai āryāyai | patrāgreṣu dve dve śaktyau praṇavādinamo'ntamarcayet |

vīthyāṃ bāhye svāśāsvaṣṭau brahmāṇyādyāstāsāṃ bāhye |
lokādhīśāścāstrāṇyante pūjyāni syuḥ śrīkāmānām || 21-66 ||

hṛllekhāpūjādhikāraḥ |

yadyākaṅkṣed bhogaiśvaryaṃ saptāvārairlokādhīśā |
divyākārā jyāmbhodhau kalpodyāne pīṭhāmbhoje || 21-67 ||

aṅkānyantarhṛllekhādyā dvyaṣṭau śaktīḥ patrāgrasthāḥ |
mātṝraṣṭau dvātriṃśad yāḥ śaktīścātho lokāstreśān || 21-68 ||

pūjayed iti sambandhaḥ | kāstāḥ śaktayaḥ yad yathā- vidyāyai hriyai puṣṭyai prajñāyai sinīvālyai kuhvai rudravīryāyai prabhāyai nandāyai poṣaṇyai ṛddhidāyai śubhadāyai kālarātryai mahārātryai bhadrakālyai kapālinyai vikṛtyai daṇḍinyai muṇḍinyai sendukhaṇḍāyai śikhaṇḍinyai nisumbhamathanāyai mahiṣāsuramardinyai indrāṇyai rudrāṇyai śaṅkarārdhaśarīriṇyai nāryai nārāyaṇyai śūlinyai pālinyai ambikāyai hrādinyai | etāḥ svanāmānuguṇarūpādikāḥ praṇavādinamo'ntamarcanīyāḥ |

p. 65) pārvatyeṣā lokādhīśā raktākalpā sindūrābhā |
bhāsvanmauliścandrāpīḍā tryakṣā dhyeyā dhammillāḍhyā || 21-68 ||

nānāratnairhaimairniṣkairmuktāhāraiḥ keyūrādyaiḥ |
kroḍābandhaṃ yā bibhrāṇā kāñcīṃ cagryāṃ mañjīrābhyām || 21-69 ||

(cakraṃ ? chatraṃ) dhavalaṃ dhatte dūtyekā śuklacāmare cānye |
bhṛṅgāradarpaṇādīn devyāḥ pārśve sthitā dadhatyo'nyāḥ || 21-70 ||

evaṃ rūpāṃ dhyātvā bhuvanādhipatiṃ tu pārvatīṃ bhaktyā |
proktaiḥ saptāvaraṇairiṣṭvā mantraṃ japet kalālakṣam || 21-71 ||

bhuvanādhipatipūjādhikāraḥ |

atha likhyate vidhānaṃ bhuvanādhipatiśaktihṛdyasaṃjñānām |
ekādaśāvaraṇakaiḥ sāmānyaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ nṝṇām || 21-72 ||

ādyāṅgaistu jayādyā hṛllekhādyātha mūrtibhiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ |
sānaṅgarūpapūrvā syād vighnairmātṛbhirvṛtiḥ ṣaṣṭhī || 21-73 ||

ṣoḍaśaśaktibhiranyā dvātriṃśacchaktibhistathāvaraṇam |
navamaṃ tu piṅgalādyaṃ daśamaṃ lokādhipairathāstraiḥ syāt || 21-74 ||

prāguktā eva daśāvaraṇadevatāstvatra piṅgalākṣyādicatuṣṣaṣṭiśaktayo likhyante-

piṅgalākṣī viśālākṣī samṛddhirvṛddhireva ca |
buddhiḥ svāhā svadhā māyā tathābhikhyā vasundharā || 21-75 ||

trilokadhātrī gāyatrī sāvitrī tridaśeśvarī |
surūpā bahurūpā ca skandamātā śivapriyā || 21-76 ||

amalā vimalākhyānyā aruṇiścāruṇāpi ca |
prakṛtirvikṛtiḥ sṛṣṭiḥ sthitiḥ saṃkhyā ca saṃhṛtiḥ || 21-77 ||

jaganmātā satī caiva haṃsinī mardikāhvayā |
vajrikā devamātā ca bhagavatyapi devakī || 21-78 ||

p. 66) padmāsanā ca trimukhī tataḥ saptamukhī smṛtā |
devāsuravimardinyā lamboṣṭhī lambakeśinī || 21-79 ||

ūrdhvakeśī bahuliṅgā tataḥ khyātā bahūdarī |
ratharekhā śaśirekhā tadvad gaganavegikā || 21-80 ||

vāyuvegānaṅgarūpā cānaṅgamadanāhvayā |
tadvad bhuvanapālyākhyā tataścānaṅgamekhalā || 21-81 ||

madanāturasaṃjñā capyanaṅgakusumāhvayā |
viśvarūpā bhavet paścāt tathāsurabhayaṅkarī || 21-82 ||

surarakṣiṇikākṣobhyā satyavādā śucivratā |
vajravegā ca varadā vāgīśī ceti śaktayaḥ || 21-83 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭirimāḥ sarvāḥ sarvāścitrāmbarasrajaḥ |
svanāmānuguṇākārāścārurūpā vibhūṣitāḥ || 21-84 ||

dhyātvā namontaṃ tārādi pūjayedakhilāvṛtīḥ |
himavacchikharodyāne raktakalpataroradhaḥ || 21-85 ||

ratnasiṃhāsanāmbhoje pādapīṭhopaśobhite |
svāsīnāṃ pūjayed dhyātvā proktarūpādikāmukām || 21-86 ||

atha bṛhatyām-

iti yajanavidhiṃ buddhvā pratidivasamiyaṃ pūjyā |
bhujagaśiśusṛtāṃ buddhiṃ sudṛḍhamṛjugatiṃ kṛtvā || 21-87 || bhujagaśiśusṛtā |

hṛdayasarasije'pyevaṃ yajatu sumanasā śaktim |
bahirapi ca śubhairdravyairvibhavasamucitairnityam || 21-88 ||

ekādaśāvaraṇapūjādhikāraḥ |

api ca-

ambikāṃ navaghanaruciṃ sundarīṃ taruṇavayasam |
bhūṣitāṃ kanakamaṇibhistrīkṣaṇāmaruṇavasanām || 21-89 || halamukhī |

p. 67) śuktikāśakalaghaṭitāṃ ghaṇṭikāmapi ca dadhatīm |
aṅgadaiḥ kaṭakamakuṭairbhūṣitāmapi ca bhujagaiḥ || 21-90 || prāgvat |

athavā,

śārdūlacarmavasanāṃ bhujaṅgarājopavītinīṃ saumyām |
ugrāṃ kāpālaśūle sābhayavarade ca bibhratiṃ dhyāyet || 21-91 ||

cāmarakalaśacchatrairanyairapi rājalakṣaṇairvidhṛtaiḥ |
dūtībhiścābharaṇaiḥ saptabhiruktairyajet samopetām || 21-92 ||

paṅktau-

ādau ṣoḍaśalakṣamabhyasecchaktiṃ vā bhuvanādhipāṃ puraḥ |
raktābjairmadhurānvitairbhaveddhutvā śuddhavirāṭ sa sādhakaḥ || 21-93 || śuddhavirāṭ |

krūrasaumyayajanādhikāraḥ |

atha dīkṣāvidhirucyate-

raktābjaṃ vilikhet tu bhadrakaṃ māyācakramathāpi vā budhaḥ |
śaktiṃ tatra yajed vidhānataḥ sadbījāṅkuśapāśakarṇike || 21-94 ||

aiśānyāṃ diśi pañcapatrake tvambhoje kalaśāṃśca tāvataḥ |
haimādīn vidhinābhipūrayeddhṛllekhādisapañcamūrtikam || 21-95 ||

gavyaiḥ pañcabhireṣu yojayet  pañcāśatpraṇavoditāḥ kalāḥ |
sakṣīradrumacarmavāribhirgandhāmbhomaṇibhiśca pañcabhiḥ || 21-96 ||

athavā,

padmeṣṭacchadane sakarṇike kumbhānāṃ navakaṃ prapūrayet |
ājyakṣīradadhīkṣujaiḥ kramāt kṣīritvagrasatīrthavāribhiḥ || 21-97 ||

	lipyarṇauṣadhirasamapi madhyakalaśe prakṣipet |

brahmāṇīprabhṛtīstu mātṛkāḥ kumbheṣvaṣṭasu digvidikkramāt |
mūlāṅgaiḥ saha madhyame'mbikāmāvāhyāvaraṇaiḥ sahārcayet || 21-98 ||

p. 68) palāśakvāthapūritakalaśadvayaṃ dvāracatuṣṭaye pṛthak pṛthak vinyasya rakṣārthaṃ teṣu jayādiśaktīrarcayet |

śaivoktaṃ tu vidhānamāśrito dīkṣāyāmadhivāsanādikam |
kuryād vāpyatha mantradīkṣayā śaktyaṅgairapi śaktibījataḥ || 21-99 ||

madhuraistribhiḥ sahasraṃ hutvā saṃpātaśodhitaṃ tvājyam |
kalaśeṣu teṣu dattvā tairabhiṣiktaṃ tu dīkṣayecchiṣyam || 21-100 ||

aśvatthakhadirajātībilvasamidbhiśca sarvadhānyatilaiḥ |
caruṇājyena ca hutvā bimbe ceṣṭvādhivāsayedenam || 21-101 ||

śiṣyaṃ taṃ gururadhivāsyainaṃ susvapnairniśi viditodarkam |
maṅgalyaiḥ saha paṇavātodyairgītādyairapi tanutād dīkṣām || 21-102 || paṇavam |

evaṃ prāpya tu dīkṣāṃ gurormukhāt prāptaśaktimantro'sau |
dhyānajapārcanahomairiṣṭān saṃsādhayennaraḥ kāmān || 21-103 ||

śaktidīkṣādhikāraḥ |

pūjitavahnestasya hṛdabje sāvaraṇāṅgāṃ śaktimatheṣṭvā |
paṅkajalakṣairbilvaghṛtānnairasya hutaiḥ syād rukmavatī śrīḥ || 21-104 || rukmavatī |

aṣṭasahasraṃ vāṣṭaśataṃ vā pratyahamuktairdravyaviśeṣaiḥ |
yajjuhuyāt prākcchiṣṭamathājyaṃ bilvaphalaṃ ca śrīkaramadyāt || 21-105 ||

samṛddhiviṣaye dhyānamucyate-

pāśasaroje cāṅkuśaśaṅkhāvādadhatīṃ tāṃ hemanikāśām |
ṣaṇmukhayuktāṃ hṛdyatha vahnau pūjayataḥ syācchrīḥ śaralakṣaiḥ || 21-106 ||

padmodbhave'nte śrīśaktibījamuktaṃ namontakam |
japan juhvad yathāpūrvaṃ labhate dhanasampadaḥ || 21-107 ||

kalpanagādho hāṭakapīṭhe svaikyamumākhyāṃ hāṭakavarṇām |
aṅganiviṣṭaskandaśiśuṃ tāṃ saṃsmarataḥ syāllakṣajapācchrīḥ || 21-108 ||

ādau śaṅkhanidhiḥ pāśaśaktibījāṅkuśāni ca |
ante padmanidhiścāgnerjāyā caivaṃ japecchriyai || 21-109 ||

p. 69) dīrghajalasthaḥ so'tha sabinduḥ śaktiyuto'smāt parvataśṛṅge |
lakṣajapādyairdīrghamihāyuḥ prāpyamiha syād daurvahutād vā || 21-110 ||

kumbhapuṭasthā kumbhajalasthā bhānusahasraṃ tajjapahomāt |
hantyapamṛtyuṃ tajjalasekācchaktiraśeṣān hanti ca rogān || 21-111 ||

ājyasecitāmṛtā samidbhiḥ kumbhasaṃpuṭaṃ juhotu lakṣam |
saṃharedakālamṛtyubhītiṃ yā mayūrasāriṇī janānām || 21-112 || mayūrasāriṇī |

hastasaptamīṣu sūryavāre sūryamūrdhvabāhurīkṣamāṇaḥ |
vatsaraṃ japed dineśalakṣaṃ yakṣmarogakāṃśca hanti kuṣṭham || 21-113 ||

kumbhasaṃpuṭaṃ catussahasraṃ bhasma tajjapena hanti rogān |
vātarogahṛt tathaiva tailaṃ pittahṛd ghṛtaṃ kaṇākaphaghnī || 21-114 ||

pippalīplihāṃ harecca pathyā kukṣirogahṛt tathākhilāni |
auṣadhāni yāni tāni mantrī yad dadāti tena hanti rogān || 21-115 ||

pañcaviṃśatiṃ japet tu dugdhaṃ tat pibet sa vindate'timedhām |
annamanyadapyanena yuktaṃ bhuktamāyuṣe śriye ca bhūyāt || 21-116 ||

taṇḍulairdadhiplutaistu puṣṭiṃ kanyakāṃ madhuplutaiśca lājaiḥ |
vindate paśūn payoghṛtābhyāṃ cejjuhotu sājyamannamannam || 21-117 ||

pippalairvaśīkarotu viprān paṅkajairnṛpān palāśapuṣpaiḥ |
tatstriyaṃ tu kairavairviśo'nyāṃstailaloṇakairhutaistu lakṣaiḥ || 21-118 ||

saṃvanane madhurāktaṃ sarvaṃ juhuyād vadāmyathākṛṣṭau |
o(kā?ṅkā)rādyaṃ rājñāmanyeṣāṃ bhautikādimantraḥ syāt || 21-119 ||

raktahayārisamidbhirjuhuyād vaṭavṛkṣamūlago rātrau |
lakṣatrayaṃ ghṛtāktairmantrī paśyet tu yakṣiṇīṃ varadām || 21-120 ||

sadhyānaṃ śatalakṣaṃ śaktyabhyāsād viśuddhadeśānnam |
labhate'ṣṭaguṇaiśvaryaṃ daśakoṭyā khecaro bhavedamaraḥ || 21-121 ||

abhyudayādhikāraḥ |

p. 70) śaktiṃ rasapatrasaroruhe madhye ca daleṣu bahiḥ svarān |
ālikhya dhṛtaṃ khalu yoṣitāṃ kuryāt tanayaṃ samupasthitam || 21-122 || upasthitam |

madhye ṣaḍarasya likhenmanuṃ svākhyādvayamasya tu randhrayoḥ |
bāhye dharaṇībhavanaṃ likhet snehaṃ prakaroti dhṛtaṃ dvayoḥ || 21-123 ||

triṣṭubhi-

sākhyārirūpaṃ likhitaṃ kapāle ṣaṭkoṇagaṃ mūlamapi śmaśāne |
santāpayet tat prajapan niśāyāṃ syādindravajrābhihato yathāriḥ || 21-124 || 21-indravajrā |

rājīrmanuṣyāsthiyutāḥ saloṇā rājīghṛtāktā juhuyāt tu pakṣam |
mūlena sādhyāhvayakṛtyayuktaṃ nirmūlataḥ śatrurupaiti mṛtyum || 21-125 ||

ājasnuhikṣīrasapādadhūlīn kākasya pakṣān juhuyānniśāyām |
mantraṃ japan mārutasampuṭasthamuccāṭayet saptadinairarātim || 21-126 ||

kākārikākacchadanaistu juhvat sājāsṛjā snukyapayasāvasiktaiḥ |
sthāṇvādimūlena tu saptarātraṃ vidveṣamāśu prakarotyarīṇām || 21-127 ||

stambhaṃ ca bhūbījapuṭe prakuryādutsādanaṃ cāgnimarutpuṭastham |
śāntiṃ ca puṣṭiṃ jalasampuṭasthaṃ yacchaktibījaṃ havane ca japye || 21-128 ||

sākhyaṃ tu bījaṃ valayadvayasthaṃ vāhyasvaropetakalādalābjam |
bhūbījapāśāṅkuśamūlakoṇaṃ vaśyaṃ dhṛtaṃ cakramidaṃ trilokyām || 21-129 ||

ṣaṭkoṇaśaktau nijanāma bāhye śaktyā ca pāśāṅkuśakau vidarbhau |
saṃveṣṭya vāyorbhavanaṃ ca bāhye vaśyaṃ bhavennāgadalaṃ mukhastham || 21-130 ||

athocyate khaḍgaviśeṣasiddhiravāpya yāmūrjitavīryaśauryaḥ |
vijitya śatrūn vicarecca lokānupendravajrāyudhatulyalakṣmīḥ || 21-131 || upendravajrā |

viśuddhadeśe vijane vanādau vidhau tadantaḥsalile'vagāhya |
caturdaśīrātrimupoṣya kṛṣṇāṃ piśaṅgamālyāmbaracandanāḍhyaḥ || 21-132 ||

p. 71) sarojamālikhya tu pañcacūrṇainidhāya tasmin kalaśaṃ yathāvat |
sapañcaratnāmbaramālyagandhaṃ śivāṃ samāvāhya tu raudrasaumyām || 21-133 ||

yajecca rudrāvaraṇairupetāṃ śivāṃ samūlāṅgavidhānayuktyā |
sagandhapuṣpākṣatadhūpadīpaiścaruṃ nivedyātra baliṃ ca dattvā || 21-134 ||

dhautaṃ vidoṣaṃ naraghātinaṃ prāgagarbharekhāsphuṭitādidoṣam |
dvijopajātivyatiriktakhaḍgaṃ nidhāya bimbe nṛpajātimiṣṭvā || 21-135 || upajātiḥ |

kṣaṇena śastreṇa hataṃ tu śūraṃ yuvānamānīya mṛtaṃ saraktam |
ābhūṣya raktāmbaramālyagandhaistaṃ tasya pāṇau vinidhāya khaḍgam || 21-136 ||

spṛṣṭvā japan mūlamanuṃ sa yāvat sacetanaḥ khaḍgadharaḥ paretaḥ |
utthātumicchedasimasya hastāt prasahya gṛhṇīta nadan prahṛṣṭaḥ || 21-137 ||

tataḥ śivāntaiḥ parivāramukhyairudvāsya taṃ khaḍgavaraṃ dadhānaḥ |
sa sārvabhaumo'pi bhaved yadīcchelloke'pradhṛṣyaḥ khalu sādhakendraḥ || 21-138 || upajātayaḥ |

	anenaiva prakāreṇa śūlāṅgulīyāñjanādisādhanamapi vyākhyātam |

khaḍgasādhanādhikāraḥ |

āyatibhūtatadātmanibandhān saṃśayitānakhilānapi cārthān |
dodhakacittavikārakṛtastān vedayituṃ pravade'hamupāyam || 21-139 || dodhakam |

ekadinaṃ samupoṣya tu kṛṣṇāṃ mātṛtithiṃ tanutādupācāraiḥ |
ekaśive mahatīmapi pūjāṃ ṣoḍaśapaṅkaruhaiḥ karavīraiḥ || 21-140 ||

kṣīracaruṃ vinivedya ghṛtāḍhyaṃ vahnimukhe'pi juhoti tilājyam |
jātisamitkusumānnaphalānāmaṣṭasahasramitaṃ pṛthaguktam || 21-141 ||

darpaṇamapyatinirmalamekaṃ nirvṛṇamatra nidhāya tu devīm |
tatra yajecca japedatha mūlaṃ bhānusahasramitaṃ mukuraspṛka || 21-142 ||

p. 72) yāvad darpaṇavidhiṃ sādhayati, tāvacchākabhaikṣayāvakakṛsarānnaṃ khādet | sidhyati |

aṣṭamyāṃ vā sūryavāre kumārīṃ snātāṃ samyag bhūṣitāṃ bhojayitvā |
kṣīrānnājyaṃ tatra pūrvedyurenāṃ prekṣākṛtye śālinīṃ darpaṇādeḥ || 21-143 || śālinī |

śuddhe deśe darbhaśayyādhirūḍhāṃ mantreṇaināṃ cādhivāsya |
prātaḥsnātāmarcitāṃ sūpaviṣṭāṃ prekṣākṛtye yojayeddarpaṇāntaḥ || 21-144 ||

ramye deśe gomayenopalipte piṣṭaiḥ kṛtvā maṇḍalaṃ dhūpadīpaiḥ |
raktaiḥ puṣpairdarpaṇasthāṃ tu devīmiṣṭvā sarvaṃ tatra paśyet kumārī || 21-145 ||

	tatra sā kalpavṛkṣādhaḥ siṃhāsanasthāṃ prathamaṃ devīṃ dṛṣṭvā tatastrikālabaddhamabhīṣṭārthaṃ sarvaṃ paśyati | anenaivāṅguṣṭhādiṣu prayogo vyākhyātaḥ |

darpaṇapūjādhikāraḥ |

svaikyaṃ dhyāyedatha vā siṃhavāhāṃ raudrāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ sakapālatriśūlām |
toye vābdhau drutavātormimāle na syād bhītirvipine vā raṇe vā || 21-146 || vātormiḥ |

śaktiḥ sākṣaṃ salilaṃ cātha majjā khaṃ vahnisthaṃ nayanaṃ sarvaśabdaḥ |
śakti tyaktvā caturo'rṇān puroktān svāhānto'sau manurukto viṣaghnaḥ || 21-147 ||

svaikyaṃ śuklāṃ dhṛtakumbhatriśūlāṃ śuklākalpāṃ śaśimauliṃ trinetrām |
saṃsiñcantīmamṛtaiḥ kumbhasūtairdhyātvā hanyād garalaṃ mantrajāpī || 21-148 ||

yasmin kṣetre kujavāreṣu mṛtsnāṃ saptasvadyānnavadikṣveṣa mantrī |
tat svīyaṃ syānnavamāsāt purastād bhaumāśvinyāmapi madhyāhnakāle || 21-149 ||

	 amāvāsyāyāṃ saptapañcāśaddhaṃṭike kāle'pyevam |

hastāditye dhṛtisaṃkhyeṣṭakāstā mantrī yāvad vilikhed yasya saṃjñām |
so'sya snihyet tadabhīṣṭaṃ ca kuryāt sarvān mantrī vaśayet sparśanādyaiḥ || 21-150 ||

iṣṭvā devīṃ paṭagāṃ sthaṇḍile vā ramye deśe rasalakṣairniśīthe |
mantrī puṣpaiḥ pṛthagastaiḥ sugandhairnityaṃ devyāḥ padayoḥ syāddhaneśaḥ || 21-151 ||

p. 73) karṇikāralakṣahomādapi prāgvat phalam |

gandhaiḥ puṣpairapi dhūpaiśca dīpairnaivedyaistāmupahārairniśāyām |
iṣṭvāgre syāt prajapedodayāt tat ṣaḍbhirmāsaiḥ sa bhaved vittanāthaḥ || 21-152 ||

	nityamardharātre pūjājapādyairdhanadhānyaiśvaryavān bhavati |

daṣṭākhyārṇairgrathitaṃ śaktibījaṃ kuḍyādau syāllikhitaṃ tadviṣaghnam |
abhyasyāmuṃ likhitaṃ mārjayed vā mantreṇāmbhaḥ pariṣiñcet pibed vā || 21-153 ||

bhūrje patre likhitaṃ mūlamaṅgairdhānyādau tannihitaṃ vardhayet tat |
iṣṭvā devīṃ dhanadaṃ cāpi tasmin tenālabdhaṃ daśapuṣpaṃ ca dhāryam || 21-154 ||

anyonyasaṃmukhau hastau suśliṣṭau muktatarjanī |
madhyamāṅguṣṭhasaṃyogānmudraiṣā kṣobhaṇī smṛtā || 21-155 ||

śliṣṭāṅgulitalau hastau prasāryāṅguṣṭhatarjanī |
kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhyāsaṃśleṣānmohanī bhavet || 21-156 ||

tathaiva śliṣṭakarayoḥ prasāryobhayatarjanī |
madhyamāṅguṣṭhasaṃyogapīḍanād drāvaṇī smṛtā || 21-157 ||

tadvat suśliṣṭakarayostarjanīdvayapīḍanāt |
karṣiṇī syāt tathā madhyātarjābhyāṃ jyaiṣṭhikādvayam || 21-158 ||

nipīḍya sānnidhyakarī syācchiṣṭāṅguli(visa?va)rjanāt |
anāmike dve tarjābhyāmadhaḥ pāṇyornibadhya tu || 21-159 ||

uttanapāṇitalayormadhyame sakaniṣṭhike |
pārśvābhyāṃ saṃhatāgre te ṛjvāyatamavasthite || 21-160 ||

kṛtvāṅguṣṭhāgrayugmena kaniṣṭhāmūlayoḥ spṛśet |
mudreyaṃ yonisaṃjñā syāchākteyī sarvasiddhidā || 21-161 ||

mohanī kṣobhaṇī yonimudrā drāvaṇyapi kramāt |
nṛpasarvastriyāṃ vaśye narāṇāṃ ca niyojayet (?) || 21-162 ||

mudrādhikāraḥ |

p. 74) gaṅgādīnāmapi varasaritāṃ kūle vābdhergirivaraśikhare |
udyāne vā bhramaravilasite koṭyabhyāsād bhavati munisamaḥ || 21-163 || bhramaravilasitam |

khecārī syāt tribhuvanabhavane pātālaṃ vā vrajati sukhamasau |
hemādrau vā vasati manujapād dīrghāyuṣmānatibalataruṇaḥ || 21-164 ||

varṇyate kimiha śaktividyayā sādhakairiti yutaḥ suniścitam |
prārthyate jagati siddhirīpsitā yādṛśī nijamanorathoddhatā || 21-165 || rathoddhatā |

ityaśeṣabhuvanaikamātaraṃ viśvatattvanikhilādhvanāyikām |
śaktimāśritavatāṃ dṛḍhaṃ nṛṇāṃ durlabhā na khalu siddhayo'khilāḥ || 21-166 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre śaktipaṭala ekaviṃśa(ti?)ḥ || 21 ||


atha dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śaṅkareṇa vijayasya tapobhistoṣitena varadena vanānte |
yā kirātavapuṣā saha gaurī svāgatā jayati sā tvaritākhyā || 22-1 || svāgatā |

tāraṃ sārdhendukavacaṃ soṣṭhaścaṇḍo'tha kacchapaḥ |
harāntavānekanetraḥ sargī saṃvartakāhvayaḥ || 22-2 ||

vāmākṣāgnyāṣaḍhī śuklaṃ sārghi khaṃ daṇḍyathoṣṭhagaḥ(?) |
krodhaḥ phaṭ ca daśārṇā syāt trotalā tvaritāpi ca || 22-3 ||

ṛṣiḥ kirātarudro'syāḥ paṅktiśchandaśca devatā |
pārvatī śabarīveṣā dhyeyā lakṣeṇa siddhidā || 22-4 ||

tārataḥ puramitaṃ purato'strācchaktibījamubhayatra yathā syāt |
dvādaśārṇakalitā khalu siddhiṃ tūrṇaṃmeva diśati tvaritātaḥ || 22-5 ||

p. 75) varmataḥ paramavāgapi cāstrān svārṇasaptakayugārṇavibhāgāt |
syāt ṣaḍaṅgaracanāpi ca pūrvaḥ sottarārṇakalito'tra yathā syāt || 22-6 ||

	 atreti soṣṭhacaṇḍe kūrmābhyāṃ hṛdayam, kūrmoktasvaraikanetrābhyāṃ śiraḥ | yathoktaikanetrakopābhyāṃ śikhā | uktakopoktabhṛgubhyāṃ kavaca, bhṛgvākāśābhyāṃ  yathoktābhyāṃ netratrayam | uktākāśasaṃvartakābhyāmastram | sarvāaṇi svajātiyuktānītyupadeśaḥ |

dīkṣito'tha guruṇoditamantraḥ sāṅgamūlamanubhiḥ snapitāṅgaḥ |
vinyaset tu karayośca tadaṅgairjyeṣṭhikāntamubhayośca tale'stram || 22-7 ||

mūlena vyāpakaṃ vinyasya praṇītāṃ badhnīyāt |

saṃmukhāśliṣṭayoḥ pāṇyoḥ sāṅguṣṭhe tarjanī pṛthak |
ūrdhvaṃ vyavasthite kṛtvā valitāgre ca madhyame || 22-8 ||

madhyoparigate'nāme tadūrdhvasthe kaniṣṭhike |
nibadhya havasaṃsthānaṃ praṇītā syāt phaṇākṛtiḥ || 22-9 ||

mudrayā spṛśatu sarvaśarīraṃ svaikyamarpitadhiyā svabhiṣiktaḥ |
mudrayā punarapi spṛśatu svaṃ dehamatra paridhāya ca vāsaḥ || 22-10 ||

	tvaritāvidyāyai vidmahe trotalāvidyāyai dhīmahi, tannastūrṇā pracodayāt |
anayā tvaritāgāyatryā devīṃ santarpya parivārāṃśca svanāmabhiḥ,

yāgabhūmimabhigamya tu maunī dhautapāṇicaraṇaḥ śubhatoyaiḥ |
coditācamanakṛt parito'sminnastravapraracanākṛtarakṣaḥ || 22-11 ||

kṣetrapālamapi vāstupamiṣṭvā svāsane samupaviśya tu maunī |
bhūtaśuddhimapi bhāvaviśuddhiṃ bhāvayedakhilabhūtahitārthām || 22-12 ||

	karanyāsaṃ kṛtvā baddhamudro nyastāṅgamantraḥ svasthāne svārṇān mūrdhni lalāṭe kaṇṭhe hṛnnābhiguhyorujānujaṅghāṅghriṣu vinyaset |
	 atha svaikyena devīṃ dhyāyet | kṛtvātmaśuddhiṃ paścād bāhyapūjā kuryād, dhyānaṃ ca |

p. 76) śyāmalāṃ bhramarabarbarakeśīṃ guñjadāmacitahemakirīṭām |
śāradenduvadanāṃ tridṛśaṃ tāṃ tuṅgapīvarakucāṃ tanumadhyām || 22-13 ||

svaṃsacārusukumārabhujasrakkandalīsurucirāṅgulipāṇim |
sūrajānucaraṇāmbujayugmāṃ sarvakāntisamavāyasurūpām || 22-14 ||

viprarājavaṇigantyajanāgaiḥ karṇabāhukaṭipādavibhūṣāḥ |
bibhratīṃ vanajamālyaviśeṣairbhūṣitāṃ kisalayāṃśukinīṃ tām || 22-15 ||

barhipiñchavalayāṃ ca mayūracchatracāmarayugadhvajayuktām |
cintayan śabarikāparivārāṃ svaikyato'rcanavidhāvapi bāhye || 22-16 ||

sakṛdapi nigaditarūpādyāṃ smarati ha yajati ca gaurīṃ yaḥ |
svabhimatamiha yadasau vinded varaphalamiva patitaṃ vṛntāt || 22-17 || vṛntā |

atha himagiritaṭabhuvicintyaṃ suruciramurutaramudyānam |
sthalamapi maṇimayamasyāntarvasuharidhṛtaruciraṃ pīṭham || 22-18 ||

śaktimasya madhyatastu dhāriṇīṃ vidrumadravadyutiṃ vicintayet |
patrajālaśobhitaṃ tadutthitaṃ śyenikodgamopamaṃ ca paṅkajam || 22-19 || śyenikā |

sūryasomavahnimaṇḍalaiḥ kramād brahmaviṣṇurudradaivataiśca taiḥ |
patrakesarālikarṇikāgataiḥ svākhyayātra pūjayennamontakam || 22-20 ||

atha jagatyāṃ-

tato'mbarāmbhoruhacandrapaṅkaje dalāgravaṃśasthakalāmṛtasrutau |
citiṃ lasattārakasakramadyutiṃ saśaktipuṣpāñjaliyojitāṃ smaret || 22-21 || vaṃśastham |

sahāṅgamūlaṃ manasā japan kramād yathoktarūpāṃ tvaritāṃ vicintayet |
tathā samāvāhya puro'rcitāmbuje hṛdā sthirīkṛtya tu saṃnidhāpayet || 22-22 ||

	śirasā sannirudhya mūlena praropyāmṛtīkṛtya kavacenāvakuṇṭhya hṛdayenārghyapādyācamanāni dattvā,

yajet tadaṅgānyaruṇāni ṣaṭ kramāt surendrapatrādiṣu rūpataḥ striyaḥ |

p. 77) dhaneśvareśānadaladvaye tvime

gāyatryai namaḥ | praṇītāyai namaḥ |

tathāṣṭa śaktīstu dalāgragāḥ punaḥ || 22-23 ||

	huṃ rāvāyai khecaryai caṇḍāyai chedinyai kṣepaṇyai striyai huṃkāryai kṣemakārikāyai |

imāstu lokādhipavarṇavāhanāstadāyudhāḥ sapta yajedathāṣṭamīm |
subhīṣaṇāṃ śūlakapāladhāriṇīṃ sajānuhastotthitavigrahāṃ bhuvam || 22-24 ||

jvalattriṇetrogramukhīṃ digambarāṃ sabhūtavighnāribhayārtināśanīm |
iti smaret kṣemakarīṃ svanāmabhiḥ saśaktibījādinamontakaistu tām || 22-25 ||

purastu phaṭkāriṇikāṃ dhanurdharāṃ rasasya vāme gulikāṃ ca bibhratīm |
sahemavetrāṃ vijayāṃ jayāṃ tathā subhūṣite dvāri bahiḥsthite yajet || 22-26 ||

kiṅkara! rakṣa tvaritājñāṃ sthito bhava phaṭ |
anena kṛṣṇaṃ kiṅkaraṃ bahiḥ sumaṇḍitaṃ daṇḍadharaṃ tu barbaram |

lakuline namaḥ | iti kiṅkarasya ceṭaṃ kāntāṃ tādṛśamarcayet |

yajecca lokādhipatīn svadiggatān
nirmālyadhāriṇyai caṇḍāyai namaḥ |
anena caṇḍāmapi ceśadiggatām || 22-27 ||

sarvān svanāmabhiḥ namontakamabhyarcya devīṃ ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ parivārān pañcopacārairyathāvibhavamarcayet |

vicitraraktāmbaragandha * * * * * puṣpākṣatamālyadarpaṇaiḥ |
sadhūpadīpairmadhumūlapāyasairgulānnaśuddhānnanavājyamodakaiḥ || 22-28 ||

iṣṭvā nivedya śītāmbutāmbūlādyaṃ ca bhaktitaḥ |
nivedyaśeṣamadhvājyatilaiḥ puṣpaistathānale || 22-29 ||

devīmāvāhya juhuyāt pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā |
gāyatryā cāpi mūlena nityamaṅgairdaśāṃśataḥ || 22-30 ||

p. 78) baliṃ ca tatpārṣadakiṅkarāntakaṃ vikīrya vahneḥ purato'nnaśeṣataḥ |
samāpya tatkarma visṛjya cānalaṃ tataḥ samācamya japejjapasrajā || 22-31 ||

	śaktipaṭaloktamārgeṇa culukodakena pūjājapādikaṃ devīpādāmbuje nivedayet |

praṇamya nṛttastutigītavāditairyathopapattyā paritoṣya pārvatīm |
nirañjane gaccha layaṃ ṭhayugmavat  samūlamuccārya hṛdi pravāhayet || 22-32 ||

dhyānādinā yastvaritāṃ tu nityaśaḥ śaktyā yajed vā hṛdayāmbuje dhiyā |
tasyendravaṃśānuguṇaśriyo yathā vaṃśe'pi nityāḥ syuraśeṣasaṃpadaḥ || 22-33 || indravaṃśā |

dhananityapūjādhikāraḥ |

kuṇḍe tu yonipratime tu māntrike vahnau samāvāhya yathāvadambikām |
saṃpūjya hutvā madhuraiḥ samīhitān lakṣeṇa kāmānabhivindate phalān || 22-34 ||

dhānyairdhanaṃ kṛṣṇatilairabhīpsitaṃ kundairnavaiścampakabilvapaṅkajaiḥ |
lakṣmīṃ ca rājyaṃ labhate madhuplutairhutvā madhūkaiḥ kusumaiḥ samīhitān || 22-35 ||

puṣṭiṃ ca godhūmayavaistathotpalairjambūsamidbhirdhanadhānyasaṃpadaḥ |
siddhārthakairītiharaṃ tu taṇḍulairārogyamiṣṭāgamanaṃ tathekṣubhiḥ || 22-36 ||

hutvā tu māṣairiha mūkatāṃ riporakṣairbhramaḥ kodravakairgadāgamaḥ |
syācchalmalībhiḥ saviṣaistu māraṇaṃ tāṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāṃ pravicintya bhīṣaṇām || 22-37 ||

kṣobhaḥ purasyāpi bhavet sumallikairhutvā striyaḥ pāṭalakairavāpnuyāt |
āmraistadāyuḥ kumudairvaśīkaraṃ putrānaśokairmadhurājyamiśritaiḥ || 22-38 ||

homavidhiḥ |

drutamapīha na mantramudīrayeddhutavidhau ca (na?) tathaiva japādike |
na ca bilambitamiṣṭamataḥ sadā drutabilambitameva hi siddhidam || 22-39 || drutabilambitam |

p. 79) sitarajorucite tvatha maṇḍale vikirasaṃmitayoninibhe kramāt |
daśadiśālikhitatvaritākṣare svabhinavān kalaśān daśa vinyaset || 22-40 ||

hurāvādibhirāpūrya kalaśān navaśaktibhiḥ |
krameṇa daśamaṃ madhye devyā mūlena pūrayet || 22-41 ||

hiraṇyaratnakusumaphalagandhakaṣāyakaiḥ |
āpūrya panasāśvatthacūtabilvadalottarān || 22-42 ||

sitasūkṣmāmbaracchannān mālyapuṣpādyalaṅkṛtān |
yathāvadarcayet samyak tvaritāśaktyadhiṣṭhitān || 22-43 ||

	 athāgnau triśataṃ mūlena hutvā pṛthak pṛthak daśāhutīraṅgairnavaśaktibhiśca daśa daśa hutvā tilaiścaruṇā ca,

samadhivāsya ca śiṣyamupoṣitaṃ niśi ravāvudite kalaśaiḥ kramāt |
tamabhiṣicya tu māntrikadīkṣayā tvaritayā vidhivat saha yojayet || 22-44 ||

sa gurave vinivedya tu dakṣiṇāṃ nijaśarīradhanairapi toṣayet |
atha japed guṇalakṣamimaṃ manuṃ bhavati siddhamanuḥ khalu śaktimān || 22-45 ||

dīkṣādhikāraḥ |

vararāgabhavairdhṛtamānamidaṃ śubhatāmramato rajataṃ kanakam |
drutamekatayā tvatha tatkṛtayā grahatoṭakakṛt khalu mudrikayā || 22-46 || toṭakam |

	tvaritayā lakṣājyahomajapasādhitayā | aṅgulyā dhṛtayeti yāvat |

dhṛtayā tu tayā khalu bhūtagaṇānabhicārabhayaṃ bhujagān saviṣān |
avalokitayāpi haret svavaśān kurute ca lunāti nihanti ca tān || 22-47 ||

saṃkhyāśakterbahiḥ padmadaśapatrasthitākṣaraiḥ |
ṣaṭcatuṣkoṇagaṃ lekhyaṃ cakraṃ tacceṣṭadaṃ dhṛtam || 22-48 ||

p. 80) prācīnodīcyatigmāṃśurekhāḥ karakakoṣṭhake |
rekhāgrajambhaśūlāḍhye cakre bhūrjādike'rpite || 22-49 ||

madhye saṃjñāṃ tu koṇeṣu tāraṃ phaṭ dikṣu madhyataḥ |
koṇe tārādimantrāṇāṃ tatphaḍantān yathā tathā || 22-50 ||

saṃlikhya tatrobhayathā dikṣu mūlāṣṭakaṃ bhavet |
viṃśatiḥ praṇavāstasmin bhavanti śrutikoṇagāḥ || 22-51 ||

sarvakoṣṭheṣu nāmārṇān kramādekaikaśo likhet |
japahomārcitaṃ cakraṃ dhṛtaṃ sarvagrahārtijit || 22-52 ||

trotalācakram |

athavātra catuṣkoṇapraṇavānāṃ catuṣṭayāt |
lekhyā purovat tvaritā saṃjñārṇasahitā kramāt || 22-53 ||

etat tu tvaritācakraṃ grahabhūtanivāraṇam |
daśārṇasya manorasya dvitīyaṃ ca tṛtīyakam || 22-54 ||

ṣaṣṭhaṃ ca varṇamuddhṛtya sidhyenmantrastrikaṇṭakī |
śirolalāṭāsyahṛtsu nābhiguhyorujānuṣu || 22-55 ||

aṅghrayośca tvaritāvarṇān muktatārān nava nyaset |

śaradasrarasairvasunandaparairnijajātiyutastvaritākṣarakaiḥ |
ṣaḍapīha tadaṅgamanūn racayed guṇalakṣajapena tu siddhimiyāt || 22-56 ||

caraṇādasitāmapi nābhitaṭādatha cāgalakaṃ navayāvakabhām |
śaśiśubhramukhīṃ ca galāt parato dhṛtacandrakalāṃ jaṭilāṃ tridṛśam || 22-57 ||

udarevadanairasitairbhrakuṭīkuṭilairbhayadaiḥ sitadaṃṣṭraradaiḥ |
ahibhūṣaṇakairapi vedamitairvamadagniśikhaiḥ parito'pi yutām || 22-58 ||

sitaśaṅkhamariṃ tvatha dīpayugaṃ dadhatīṃ ca bhujaiḥ samamūrdhvamadhaḥ |
iti śailasutāṃ tu nijaikyagatāmabhicintya japādikamiṣṭakaram || 22-59 ||

svaikyaṃ trikaṇṭakīṃ dhyātvā mudrāṃ baddhvā triśūlinīm |
japan vīkṣya grahagrastān naśyantyāviśya te kṣaṇāt || 22-60 ||

p. 81) trikaṇṭhakīrūpaṃ rudraṃ svaikyaṃ dhyātvā grahādīn harediti kacit |

atha vāsya manormunivarṇamayaṃ navamārṇapuṭaṃ prajaped yuvatīḥ |
guṇalakṣamatho vaśayed yadi tat triśataṃ śayane niśi karṣaṇakam || 22-61 ||

etadabhimantritapuṣpādidānād vaśyāḥ syuḥ striyaḥ |
tṛtīyapañcamārṇābhyāṃ sampuṭaṃ ṣaṣṭhamakṣaram || 22-62 ||

svaikyaṃ japaṃstrotalayā smṛtvā hantyakhilaṃ viṣam |
 athākhilavidhicchidraṃ pūraṇaṃ tvaritāmanoḥ || 22-63 ||

oṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ jñeyaṃ tvaritāpañjaraṃ yathā |
huṃrāvā mastake me'stu gale'stu mama khecarī || 22-64 ||

caṇḍā ca hṛdaye me'stu chedinī codare'stu me |
 astu me kṣepaṇī kaṭyāmūrvoḥ strīsaṃjñitāstu me || 22-65 ||

jānvormamāstu huṅkārī kṣemakāryastu jaṅghayoḥ |
phaṭkārī pādayorme'stu sarvāṅgeṣu jayāstu me || 22-66 ||

vijayā sarvatattveṣu mamāstu vijayāvahā |
evamuccārayan dhyāyaṃstattadaṅgaṃ spṛśāmyaham || 22-67 ||

oṃ brahmāṇī purato me'stu pṛṣṭhe māheśvarī mama |
pārśvayorme'stu kaumārī vaiṣṇavī cordhvato'stu me || 22-68 ||

jale rakṣatu vārāhī sthalendrāṇī sthitāvatāt |
sarvato'stu sthitā carcā cāmuṇḍā rakṣatācca mām || 22-69 ||

parvatāṭavidurgādau rakṣiṇī me'stu caṇḍikā |
vajriṇī pūrvato'me'stu sthitāgneye'stu śaktinī || 22-70 ||

daṇḍinī dakṣiṇe me'stu khaḍginī me'stu nair-ṛte |
pāśinī vāruṇe me'stu vāyavye dhvajinī sthitā || 22-71 ||

p. 82) gadinī me'tu kaubere tathaiśāne'stu śūlinī |
cākraṇyadhogatā me'stu padminyastu mamordhvagā || 22-72 ||

lokeśāyudharūpā māṃ sadā rakṣantu śaktayaḥ |
māṃ pātu dikṣu tvaritā trotalā ca vidikṣu mām || 22-73 ||

ūrdhvādhaḥ pātu māṃ tūrṇā sadāvyānmāṃ trikaṇṭhakī |
tvaritāpañjarastho'haṃ vidyayā parirakṣitaḥ || 22-74 ||

na kutaścid bhayaṃ me'sti tato'smān pātu pārvatī |
yadanyarakṣā kartavyā pañjarasya japaṃ tadā || 22-75 ||

māṃśabdaviṣaye yojyastvāṃśabdaḥ sarvato bhavet |

tvaritāpañjarādhikāraḥ |

acirarucilatābhāṃ trotalākhyāṃ smarati yadi sujātāṃ kuṇḍalinyāḥ |
kamalapuṭamupetāṃ dvādaśānte sravadamṛtarasārdrāṃ muktimeyāt || 22-76 || puṭaḥ |

punarapi gaganābjānmūlapadmaṃ tvaritamiva sametā brahmanāḍyā |
vrajati ca punarūrdhvaṃ jyotirārdrā diśati sakalasiddhīḥ saṃsmṛtaivam || 22-77 ||

jagati nikhilamantrāḥ sādhakānāṃ vidadhati phalamiṣṭaṃ kālapākāt |
pradiśati khalu tūrṇā turṇamiṣṭaṃ yaditi bhavati sārthaṃ nāma cāsyāḥ || 22-78 ||

jaloddhatagatiṃ yathā tripathagāṃ vigāhya duritaṃ prayāti vilayam |
bhavecca sukṛtaiḥ sukhaṃ ca sulabhaṃ tathā tvaritayā janasya bhajataḥ || 22-79 || jaloddhatagatiḥ |

ayaṃ nopadeśyo manustrotalāyā bhujaṅgaprayātātmane nāstikāya |
pradeyaḥ svabhīṣṭārthadāyāpi rājñe suputrāya vā śraddadhānāya nityam || 22-80 || bhujaṅgaprayātam |

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre tvaritāpaṭalo dvāviṃśaḥ || 22 ||


atha trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

purastāraśaktī ca vāṅnityaśabdau bhujaḥ sākṣimāṃsaḥ sajhaṇṭī dvimeṣaḥ |
viṣātidrave cāpi śaktiśca vāgjaṃ ṭhayugmaṃ ca nityā tripañcārṇakoktā || 22-1 ||

vinā vāgbhavaṃ syaiḥ kramāt krūrakhārī bhavārṇaiḥ samastena cāṅgāni ṣaṭ syuḥ |
yathā jātiyogāt tadastrāntamevaṃ punarvāgbhavena tvathāṅgāni kuryāt || 22-2 ||

ṛṣiḥ kāmadevo'tiśakvaryapīṣṭā manośchanda uktā tu nityāsidhānā |
bhavet klinnapūrvā svayaṃ devatomā phalaṃ lokavaśyaṃ ca lakṣmīkaraṃ tat || 22-3 ||

guroḥ prāpya dīkṣāṃ tu labdhaprasādo manuṃ sādhako'sau japet prāg vidhāya |
tathātmādiśuddhiṃ tvatho mādhavābdheḥ smaredantarīpaṃ tu madhye trikoṇam || 22-4 ||

lasatkalpavṛkṣaiśca hṛdyaṃ tu tasmin samudyaddineśaṃ tathaindryāṃ ca paścāt |
sphuratpūrṇacandraṃ sanakṣatramālaṃ nabhaḥ prāvṛṣeṇyairghanaiḥ kāpi ramyam || 22-5 ||

sphuratkuḍmalāḍhyairgulucchapravālaiḥ piśaṅgairaśokaiśca śokāpahaṃ tat |
kalaiḥ kokilānāṃ tathā ṣaṭpadānāṃ virāvaiḥ suramyaṃ ca hemasthalāntaṃ || 22-6 ||

tatastasya padme sphuratpadmarāgaṃ yajeddhemapīṭhaṃ trikoṇaṃ sapadmam |

	oṃ aiṃ klīṃ yonipadmapīṭhāya namaḥ | iti tatpīṭhamabhyarcya, oṃ āṃ drāvaṇyai, oṃ īṃ āhlādakāriṇyai, oṃ khaṃ kṣobhaṇyai
itīṣṭvāgnivāraśikoṇeṣvathāsmin
	oṃ aiṃ madadravāyai | oṃ auṃ rodryai | oṃ aḥ madanāturāyai | oṃ aiṃ klīṃ yoniśaktaye |
namontaṃ diśāsvatra madhye ca pūjyāḥ || 22-7 ||

tato dvādaśānte citiṃ sūkṣmarūpāṃ smaran śaktimādyāṃ sudhārdrāṃ tu nityām |
samāvāhayet tāṃ tu tadyogapīṭhe yajeccopacārairihoktasvarūpām || 22-8 ||

bandhujīvāruṇāṃ raktagandhāmbarāṃ divyaratnojjvalairbhūṣaṇairbhūṣitām |
pīnatuṅgastanīṃ ṣoḍaśābdākṛtiṃ hāridhammillakāṃ sragviṇīṃ trīkṣaṇām || 22-9 || sragviṇī |

p. 84) pūrṇacandrānanāṃ candramauliṃ śivāṃ ṣaḍbhujāṃ bibhratīṃ pāśamapyaṅkuśam |
pārijātaspṛśaṃ dakṣiṇe savyataḥ satkapālāmṛtāṃ vādayadvallakīm || 22-10 ||

sarvataḥ sundarīṃ drāṅ madāghūrṇitāṃ cintayan pārvatīmarcayet sādhakaḥ |
hemabere'pi vā cārucitre'tha vā dravyasaṃpanna cet svaikyato vā dhiyā || 22-11 ||

	 atha pūrvādimadhyāntaṃ nava śaktīrarcayet | iṃ nityāyai | īṃ subhadrāyai | uṃ maṅgalāyai | ūṃ naravīriṇyai | eṃ subhagāyai | aiṃ durgāyai | oṃ manonmanyai | auṃ madadravāyai | aṃ kāmamandirāyai |

dīkṣa śaktīrimāścārurūpāruṇā raktagandhāmbarā bhūṣitāṅgyaḥ sthitāḥ |
vādayantīḥ samaṃ vallakīścintayan sāhvayaiḥ pūjayenmanmathāghūrṇitāḥ || 22-12 ||

	oṃ aṃ anaṅgāya | oṃ smarāya | oṃ manmathāya | oṃ kāmāya | oṃ kusumāyudhāya |

raktagandhāmbarāṃścāruveṣākṛtīn puṣpacāpaṃ śaraṃ pāśamapyaṅkuśam |
bibhrataśceṣudhī pañca kāmānimān dikṣu caivāgrato bāhyataḥ pūjayet || 22-13 ||

	sarve lakulīkāmasvākhyā namontamiti yāvat (?) | jaṃ ratyai namaḥ | jāṃ viratyai namaḥ | jiṃ prītyai namaḥ | jīṃ viprītyai namaḥ | juṃ matyai namaḥ | jūṃ durmatyai | joṃ dhṛtyai | jauṃ vidhṛtyai | jaṃ kṛṣṭyai | jaḥ puṣṭyai namaḥ |

kāmānāṃ pārśvayordve dve daśaitāḥ kramaśo'rcayet |
vīṇākarāśca gāyantyo raktā raktāmbarādikāḥ || 22-14 ||

tadbahirlokapān sāstravāhādikān svāvakāśasthitān pūjayet svākhyayā |
pāyasaṃ saikṣavaṃ kṣaudrasarpiḥplutaṃ modakairanvitaṃ bhavet || 22-15 ||

nālikerāmbu ca svādu pānīyakaṃ hastasekaṃ tathā sāṅgatāmbūlakam |
syāt pradeyaṃ tato nṛttagītādibhiḥ stotravanmaṅgalaistoṣayet pārvatīm || 22-16 ||

pūjādhikāraḥ |

anulomato'pi ca vilomagatairlipivarṇakaiḥ saha manuṃ japataḥ |
baśametiṃ viśvabhuvanaṃ tvacirāt pramitākṣarāpi ca bhavet kavitā || 22-17 || pramitākṣarā |

p. 85) atha yonikuṇḍahutabhugvadanaḥ svabhipūjitāṃ bhagavatīṃ ya imām |
abhicintya raktakamalairmadhunā snapitairjuhoti sa bhaveddhanadaḥ || 22-18 ||

madhunā madhūkakusumairjuhuyānniyutaṃ mahaddhanamasau labhate |
saghṛtānnadugdhamadhunānnavaraṃ paśumān bhavet saghṛtadugdhahutāt || 22-19 ||

madhusiktaraktakusumaiḥ sakalān vaśayedapi trimadhurairnṛpatim |
avalokya yāṃ japati yaṃ ca mithaḥ svanurāgitaṃ ca mithunaṃ hi bhavet || 22-20 ||

nityaklinnākhyāṃ sādhayeccāpi nityaṃ dhyāyañ śraddhāvān vai japed yaḥ |
triṃśatpañcāśatṣaṣṭilakṣāṇi koṭīrbhaumādyāḥ siddhīrvaiśvadevīśca vindet || 22-21 || vaiśvadevī |

nityaklinnādhikāraḥ |

sakṣmākṣo bāhurne ca pāśāṅkuśābhyāṃ nityārṇe kālodadrave śaktibījam |
hṛllekhādyeyaṃ dvādaśārṇā hi nityā vajraprastārī nāmadheyā hi vidyā || 22-22 ||

āhladini klinne nityakledini nitye madadravye

aṅgānyevaṃ ṣaṭ svākhyayā jātibhiḥ syuḥ kāmaścarṣiḥ syājjāgataṃ chanda uktam |
sarvajñā śaktirdaivataṃ bhānulakṣairabhyastaiḥ sidhyet tat phalaṃ sarvakāmāḥ || 22-23 ||

dīkṣāṃ cācāryāt prāpya mantraṃ yathāvacchuddhātmasthānadravyamantraḥ svaśaktyā |
raktāmbhorāśiṃ tuṅgakallolamālaṃ dhyāyeccāpyasmin nāvamuttuṅgaśṛṅgām || 22-24 ||

naumadhye haimaṃ maṇḍapaṃ yonikalpaṃ muktājālāḍhyaṃ mālyadāmābhirāmam |
tanmadhye pīṭhe tādṛgabjaṃ ca raktaṃ dhyāyed rāmāśraṃ karṇikāṃ vāgbhavāṃ tām || 22-25 ||

tasyāmāsīnāṃ divyarūpāṃ tu devīṃ bandhūkāraktāṃ ṣaḍbhujāṃ satriṇetrām |
nānāratnāḍhyairbhūṣaṇairbhūṣitāṅgīṃ saṃraktākalpāṃ pīnatuṅgastanīṃ tām || 22-26 ||

karakalitāṅkuśāmapi sapāśāṃ ghṛtaśarakārmukāmṛtakapālām |
smaratu ca bījapūraphalapāṇiṃ śaśinavamālinīṃ śaśimukhīṃ tām || 22-27 || navamālinī |

p. 86) evaṃrūpāṃ dhyātvāvāhya sthāpanasānnidhyasaṃnirodhaprarocanāni śaktibījena kṛtvā

sarasijakesareṣu ca tadaṅgaistaruṇadalāgrakeṣvaruṇaśaktī |

	hṛllekhāyai kledinyai nandāyai kṣobhaṇyai madanāturāyai nirañjanāyai rāgavatyai madanāvatyai śekhariṇyai drāvaṇyai vegavatyai kāmāya |

bahiriha cāṣṭamātṛvṛtimiṣṭvā yajatu diśāṃ patīn nijadigante || 22-28 ||

iha parivārakaistu sahitāṃ yaḥ pratidinamarcayan sadupacāraiḥ |
japati sahasrakaṃ diśi dinādau bhavati kuberavajjagati dhanyaḥ || 22-29 ||

athātijagatyāṃ-

dhyāyedvā tribhuvanamohanīṃ tu vajraprastārāṃ japati vidhānato'bhiṣiktaḥ |
taṃ lakṣmīḥ svayamupayāti naikasapat kalyāṇī svajanamanaḥ praharṣiṇī yā || 22-30 || praharṣiṇī |

vyāghātairmadhumilitairdiśāsahasrairhutvādau phalati manustato yatheṣṭam |
lakṣaṃ tairyadi juhuyāt sa lokakānto lakṣmīvān muditamanāścirāya jīvet || 22-31 ||

kṣaireyyā ghṛtayutayā mahāsamṛddhiṃ raktābjairmadhuni tathotpalairabhīṣṭam |
yadvindet salavaṇataṇḍulaiḥ striyaḥ syurmadhvaktairakhilajanā vaśe'sya lājaiḥ || 22-32 ||

vajraprastāriṇyadhikāraḥ |

hṛllekhā tadupari nityakāmabījaṃ nebhāntastadanu ca bhadrapīṭhayugmam |
rudrārṇā bhavati hi mohinī tu vidyā ṛṣyādyaṃ phalamapi pūrvavat samastam || 22-33 ||

	dhyāne tvalpato viśeṣaḥ |

gandhādyairaruṇatarairvibhūṣitāṅgīṃ raktābhāmabhayakapālapāśahastām |
dhyāyet tāṃ kara(tala ?)kalitāṅkuśāṃ triṇetrāṃ dhammille dhṛtaśakalendupārijātām || 22-34 ||

lakṣāṇāṃ tritayamimāṃ japet purastāt tāvadbhirmadhululitairmadhūkapuṣpaiḥ |
hutvādau bhavati jagatpriyo yaśasvī lakṣmīvān subhagatanuḥ sukhī ca nityam || 22-35 ||

p. 87) mantreṇa snapanamapīṣṭamātmano vā gandhaṃ vā salilamathāñjanādikaṃ vā |
duḥsvapnaṃ harati karoti rogaśāntiṃ saubhāgyaṃ janayati janyatāṃ ca vaśyam || 22-36 ||
[mohanī |

dhṛtāṅkuśāṃ varadakapālapāśinīṃ kapardinīṃ tridṛśamapīnduśekharām |
japāruṇāṃ maṇivasanādibhūṣitāṃ nijaikyataḥ smararucirāṃ vaśīkaram || 22-37 || rucirā |

athavā,

tadambudhau smarabhavanāruṇāmbuje smaredimāmabhinavakuṅkumadyutim |
kapālataḥ prasṛtasudhāpradāyinīṃ karadvayāṃ japatu jagadvaśīkarīm || 22-38 ||

	tatra hrasvasmarabījaiḥ pañcavaktrāṇyātmanaḥ saṅkalpya dīrghairaṅgāni nāmayuktaṃ smarabījaṃ svaikyato japan viśvaṃ vaśayatītyupadeśaḥ |

yadākhyayā svayamadhiruhya tanmayo lipiṃ kramād grathitanijārṇamanmathām |
japet svayaṃ vapuṣi kare ca vinyased vaśīkaraṃ bhavati nibaddhamudrayā || 22-39 ||

	sādhyākhyāyuktāṃ kṣobhaṇīmudrāṃ baddhvā japan vaśayatītyupadeśaḥ |

itthaṃ nityāṃ dhyānajapādyairiha nityaṃ saṃsevante bhaktibharānamradhiyo ye |
teṣāmagre mattamayūrā iva nṛttaṃ kāmāḥ svairaṃ kuryurabhīṣṭārthamanojñāḥ || 22-40 || mattamayūrā |

nityātryakṣarye(kā)kṣarādhikāraḥ |

lipyarṇādirmanmathabījaṃ bhuvaneśī meṣa kṣvelaṃ sargi ca (?) nityāmanuruktaḥ |
pañcārṇo'yaṃ viśvajanakṣobhaṇakārī jātī svārṇairmānasajapyo'ṅgavidhiḥ syāt || 22-41 ||

kāmo'syarṣiḥ siddhilipirdaivatamuktā paṅktiśchando lakṣajapāt sidhyati mantraḥ |
kṣīrājyābhyāṃ kṣaudrayutaṃ cāpi daśāṃśaṃ hutvā lakṣmīstasya vaśe tiṣṭhati nityam || 22-42 ||

svaikyaṃ raktāṃ lekhanikāpustakapāṇiṃ raktākalpāṃ coparipāśāṅkuśahastām |
candrottaṃsāṃ cārukapardāmayugākṣīṃ dhyāyed devīṃ pīvarayugmastanakumbhām || 22-43 ||

p. 88) mūlādhārāt kuṇḍalinīpaṅkajaliṅgaṃ bhittvodīrṇā paṅkajatantudyutisūkṣmā |
yā paśyantīmadhyamavaikharyābhidhānā protā yasyāṃ mauktikakalpā lipivarṇāḥ || 22-44 ||

tāṃ bhrūmadhye binduvibhedāntaramārgājjyotirlekhāṃ sūkṣmaruciṃ vyomani yāntīm |
dhyāyan devīṃ padmaśaśāṅkāmṛtatoyairnityāklinnāṃ tanmanasā syājjapaniṣṭhaḥ || 22-45 ||

paśyañ śṛṇvan sparśaratirghreyaparo vāpyaśnan gacchan yaḥ pralapan karma ca kurvan |
dhyāyannevaṃ mānasajapyābhiratiḥ syādasyājñāyāṃ tiṣṭhati viśvaṃ kimutānyat || 22-46 ||

bhogaiśvaryaṃ vāñchati cet tat khalu vinded vāgaiśvaryaṃ vāpyatha vācaspatitulyam |
yogaiśvaryaṃ cāṣṭaguṇaṃ syādaṇimādyaṃ nānaiśvaryaṃ necchati cenmokṣamapīyāt || 22-47 ||

mātṛkāmālinyadhikāraḥ |

śaktiḥ svānto'nugrahavān sūkṣmayuto'gniḥ kaṇṭhī vahnirvahnigato'triḥ svayamatriḥ |
sākṣo vālī te'ntagayogeśvariśabdo varmāstrānte ṭhāviti gaurīmanuruktaḥ || 22-48 ||

aṣṭiśchandastāvadime'rṇāḥ khalu mantre svādyarṇābhyāṃ jātiyutāṅgānyapi ṣaṭ syuḥ |
gaurī devī daivatamuktāsya muniḥ syād vāmo devaḥ sidhyati lakṣatrayajāpāt || 22-49 ||

atha śakvaryāṃ-

dīkṣāmācāryānmanumapi samavāpyādau mūlāṅgaiḥ snātvā śivabhavanamasaṃbādham |
saṃprāpyārghyādyaiḥ śivamapi ca śivāmiṣṭvā labdhānujño'smānmanuyajanamathātiṣṭhet || 22-50 ||
[asaṃbādhā |

pūjāgṛhadvārād bahiḥ kṣetrapālamubhayato jayāvijaye copari dvāraśriyaṃ dvārāntarvāstupuruṣaṃ ca svanāmnā namontamabhyarcyāntaḥ praviśya svāsane āsīno maunī niyamitamarutā śuddhiṃ kṛtvā, bhūtānāṃ tadanu kṛtakaranyāso vinyastāṅgo'ṅgaiḥ sakalanijavapuścārghyaṃ tvāpūrya, ibhāsyaṃ varuṇadiśi guruṇaiśe pūjayet | tad yathā- gaṃ gaṇapataye nama iti gaṇapatiṃ, guṃ gurubhyo namaḥ paramagurubhyo namaḥ | oṃ parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ | pūrvācāryebhyo namaḥ | pūrvasiddhebhyo namaḥ | yoginībhyo namaḥ | yoginībhya ityabhyarcya, madhye kalpakavṛkṣāya namaḥ | tasyādho ratnasiṃhāsanāya namaḥ | iṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ | uṃ kūrmāya | aṃ anantāsanāya | ṛṃ dharmāya | ṝ jñānāya | p. 89) ḷ vairāgyāya | ḹ aiśvaryāya | kaṃ kandāya | naṃ nālāya | hāṃ padmāya | saṃ kesarebhyaḥ | haṃ karṇikāyai kṣaṃ patrebhyaḥ | iti nemāntamabhyarcya, oṃ sāṃ prabhāyai | oṃ sīṃ jñānāyai | oṃ sūṃ vāce | oṃ seṃ vāgīśvaryai | oṃ saiṃ jvālinyai | oṃ soṃ vāmāyai | oṃ sauṃ jyeṣṭhāyai | oṃ saṃ raudryai | oṃ saḥ (gauṃ?) gaurīmūrtaye | iti dalāgreṣvaṣṭaśaktīrnavamīṃ karṇikāyāmabhyarcya mūlena devīṃ dhyātvāvāhayet |

aciraruciruciṃ prabhāmayavigrahāṃ
sakalaśaśimukhīṃ trilocanasundarīm |
abhayavarakarāṃ dhṛtāṅkuśapāśinīṃ
vidhṛtaśaśikalāṃ smaredaparājitām || 22-51 || aparājitā |

dikṣvaṅgāni vidikṣvastraṃ vinyasya nayanaṃ puraḥ |
kesarāgreṣu dikṣvetā vedaśaktīrdalāgragrāḥ || 22-52 ||

	svāṃ(?) subhagāyai | svīṃ(?) lalitāyai | sūṃ kāminyai | seṃ kāmamālinyai | tathā koṇadalāgreṣvanaṅgarūpādiśaktyaṣṭakaṃ dvandvaśo'rcayet | anaṅgarūpāyai anāyai | madanāturāyai pavanavegāyai | bhuvanapālinyai sarvaśiśirāyai | anaṅgamadanaṅgamadanāyai anaṅgamekhalāyai |

bahiriha vṛtigā bhavanti hi mātarastadanu digadhipāḥ purandarapūrvakāḥ |
svagaṇaparivṛtāḥ sahāyudhavāhanā vṛtiṣu pṛthagimān yajennijanāmabhiḥ || 22-53 ||

	subhagāyai namaḥ ityaiśānyāṃ nirmālyadhāriṇīmarcayet | (lupajāśaihi?subhagāyai) vidmahe | kāmamālinyai dhīmahi | tanno gaurī pracodayāt | ityanayā gaurīgāyattryā śaktibījena copacārairarcayet |

kusumaparimalaiḥ sugandhivilepanairagarupuradhṛtaiḥ sudhūpakadīpakaiḥ |
madhurarasabharaiḥ phalairapi modakairyajatu bhagavatīṃ tathā ghṛtapāyasaiḥ || 22-54 ||

navakanakanibhāṃ śriyai dhṛtapaṅkajāmabhayavarakarāṃ nidhidvayasevitām |
smaratu samukurāṃ dhṛtāñjanatūlikāṃ kanakaharidhṛte sarojavaṃrāsane || 22-55 ||

p. 90) vasubhujavidhṛtairaridarakuliśairguṇamapi dhanuṣā śaramasiphalake |
samamiha dadhatīṃ ditisutamathanīṃ praharaṇakalitāṃ smararipuvijaye || 22-56 || praharaṇakalitā |

vasudalakamale sunihitakalaśe savidhikavibhavaṃ yaja giritanayām |
daśaśatadaśakaṃ kṛtajapahavanaiḥ snapayatu nṛpattiṃ sa bhavati vijayī || 22-57 ||

japahutayajanairanudinamihaṃ yo bhajati hi girijāṃ tribhuvanavaradām |
sa bhavati bhuvane bahudhanapaśumān kṣitigṛhatanayaiściramapi ramate || 22-58 ||

hutavahavadane yadi śivadayitāṃ ghṛtamadhupayasā navasitakamalaiḥ |
payasi ca caruṇā prayajati nacirād daśadaśaśatakaṃ sa bhavati dhanavān || 22-59 ||

aśvatthajāśca vaṭajā dvijarājavaśye
tvaudumbarīḥ khadirajāḥ samidhaḥ sahasram |
viṭśūdrayorlavaṇataṇḍulakaiḥ striyo vā
kāle vasantatilake madhurairjuhotu || 22-60 || vasantatilakam |

svādvaktaraktakusumairvaśayet samastaṃ nandyādivartahavanāllabhate tanūjān |
raktotpalairapi ca vetasajābhiriṣṭāṃ vṛṣṭiṃ paśūṃśca payasātha tilaiśca sarvam || 22-61 ||

kṣudreṣvaruṣkaravibhītakatīkṣṇatailairbilvājyapāyasatilairapi rājyalakṣmīm |
dūrvāpayastilaghṛtairhavanāt tathāyurnīrogatāṃ ca labhate sma jalābhiṣekāt || 22-62 ||

vāmoruvahnipurasaṃpuṭamadhyaśaktau sādhyāhvayaṃ vilikhitaṃ niśayā niśāyām |
mantraṃ vidhāya japatastu kareṇa rāmā vāmena sā samabhiyātyapareṇa cānyā( m?) || 22-63 ||

siṃhonnataṃ samadhiruhya rathaṃ ghanābhāṃ śaṅkhāricāpaśaravajragadātriśūlam |
khaḍgaṃ ca carma dahanaṃ dadhatīṃ triṇetrāṃ svaikyaṃ smarañ japatu bhītiṣu nirbhayaḥ syāt || 22-64 ||
[vasantatilakameva, simhonnatamityanye |

tāmbūlikālikhitanāmabahiṣṭhaśakteḥ pāśāṅkuśāvṛtirasāśrigatāṅgaṣaṭke |
syāt svastikaṃ niśi japellipiśaktipāśān dīpe'ṅkuśaṃ ca tapanādupayātyabhīṣṭam || 22-65 ||

p. 91) śaktisthirāhvayacaturdiśi vedabījaiḥ śaktismarāṅkuśalipikramapāśavṛtte |
prāṅbhiśca piṣṭamayaputtalike sajīve lekhyaṃ prabhajya madhureṣvadato vaśe syāt || 22-66 ||

gaurīvidhānādhikāraḥ |

atha mahāśaktirucyate-

śakti namo brahmaśabdo rājaśrīpūjiteti ca |

	ṣāgabhūmiṭegaśe vigaśedha (?) gauri gāndhāri tribhuvanaśaṅkari sarvalokavaśaṅkari sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkari suduhe vāk vākkāmāya ṭhaṭha |

ajo'syarṣiratinicṛcchando gaurī (ca) devatā || 22-67 ||

manudigvasuvasvāśārudrasaṃkhyairnijākṣaraiḥ |
aṅgāni ṣaḍ bhavantyasyāḥ sidhyet prāgayutaṃ japāt || 22-68 ||

atiśakvaryām-

amṛtajalanidhipulinabhuvi kamale vividhasuratarukusumacayasurabhau |
aruṇamaṇirucimamṛtakiraṇamukhīṃ varacihurabharakalitaśaśiśakalām || 22-69 ||
[śaśikalā, candrāvartetyanye |

dhṛtapāśāṅkuśāṃ gaurīṃ raktākalpāṃ trilocanām |
pīnottuṅgastanīṃ divyarūpāmāvāhya pūjayet || 22-70 ||

aṅgairmātṛbhirāśeśairāyudhaiśca vṛtitraye |
upacāraiḥ svabījābhyāṃ nityamiṣṭvā śataṃ japet || 22-71 ||

madhuramilitacarusitakamalayutaṃ manuhutabhujihutamiha vibhavakaram |
japadaśaśatamuṣasi yadi sa kurute srajamalitatiriva tamanusarati mā || 22-72 ||
[mālā, sragityanye |

madhurāktaistu juhuyāt saloṇatilataṇḍulaiḥ |
vaśayet puruṣān sarvān striyaścābhīṣṭamaśnute || 22-73 ||

pratidinamudayati galamitasalile savitari bhagavati niyamitamanasā |
prayajatu japaratiragapatitanayāṃ śriyamupagamayati maṇiguṇanikaraiḥ || 22-74 ||
[maṇiguṇanikaraḥ |

p. 92) vāditrāvasthitāṃ devīṃ dhyātvārādhya śataṃ japet |
pūrvāhṇe yaṃ samuddiśya sa sa vaśyo'sya jāyate || 22-75 ||

varṇādarvāk sādhyanāma karmayuktaṃ prayojayet |
vaśyakarmaṇi japyādau sadyaḥ siddhiḥ prajāyate || 22-76 ||

iti nijamanubhedānmūrtibhedairupāsyā
sphurati jagati gaurīśaktirekaiva nityā |
diśati ca phalamiṣṭaṃ mātṛkāmālinīyaṃ
nikhiladuritaśāntiṃ kurvatī pārvatī vaḥ || 22-77 || mālinī |

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre nityādipaṭalastrayoviṃśaḥ || 23 ||


atha caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

sakalabhuvanasargasthityapāyapravṛttiṃ śatadhṛtiharirudrāstanvate yāṃ praviṣṭāḥ |
sphurati hi khalu viśvaṃ yāmupāśritya māyāṃ rajatamiva ca śuktiṃ sāstu durgā śriyai vaḥ || 24-1 ||

jātavedasapūrvāṇāṃ pañcānāṃ syādṛcāmṛṣiḥ |
marīciḥ kāśyapaścchandastriṣṭub durgā ca devatā || 24-2 ||

jātavedāgnirityanye daivataṃ paricakṣate |
ṛk tṛtīyātidurgākhyā chandastasyā virāḍ bhaved || 24-3 ||

grahamunirasavārairnāgalokaḥ svavarṇaiḥ
ṣaḍapi ca pṛthagāsāṃ jātibhājo'ṅgamantrāḥ |
vapuṣi ca bhavasaṃkhyān vinyasenmantravarṇāṃ-
stadanu ca dhṛtisaṃkhyaiḥ svaiḥ padaiścāṅgaṣaṭkam || 24-4 ||

caraṇayugalagulphaṃ jaṅghikā jānurūrū smaragṛhakaṭikoṣṭhaṃ hṛt stanaṃ pārśvapṛṣṭham |
upagalagalakāṃsaṃ doḥ prabāhuḥ prakoṣṭhaṃ maṇitalamukhanāsaṃ karṇadṛṅmastakaṃ kam || 24-5 ||

etānyakṣarasthānāni |

smṛtamiha tu padānāṃ kaṃ lalāṭākṣikarṇaṃ tvadhararasanakaṇṭhaṃ vāhuhṛnnābhideśāḥ |
kaṭirapi madanorū jānujaṅghāṅghrayo'mī śravaṇanayanayordve sthānamekaikamanyat || 24-6 ||

p. 93) svavihitakarmaparo guroḥ paritoṣaṇai-
rudagayane vidhivat sa tena tu dīkṣitaḥ |
manumuṣalabhya tataḥ kṛtasnapanādiko
bhuvi suviliptatale likhedaravindakam || 24-7 || aravindakam

cakrapadmamatha vā dvikaraṃ bhuvi bhadrakaṃ
pañcavarṇarajasā vilikhedatisundaram |
sādhakāhvayayutāṃ bhuvanādhipakarṇikāṃ
daurgabījasahitaiśca ṣaḍaśribhiranvitām || 24-8 || sundaram |

tatra vajrāsanākhyaṃ tadāsanaṃ svākhyayā yajet |
prakṛtiṃ viguṇairbimbamūrtibhiḥ paṅkajaṃ tathā || 24-9 ||

tatpīṭhakoṇagāḥ pūjyā dharmādyāḥ śaktipaṅkajam |
guṇasūryādikandādyairyajedaṅgaistathā vṛtim || 24-10 ||

	jayāyai vijayāyai bhadrāyai bhadrakālyai sumukhyai durmukhyai vyāghramukhyai siṃhamukhyai durgāyai |

yajecchaktīrdalāgrasthā navamīkarṇikāśritāḥ |
mantrapādāṃśca tānaṣṭau padmād bāhye yathocyate || 24-11 ||

mātā mātātmasā(?) vāme saṃkhyāsvārṇā bhavanti hi |
pādāste ca pṛthak tattvairyuktā vahneśca mūrtibhiḥ || 24-12 ||

tadyathā-

jñānakarmendriyairbhūtaiḥ saptadhātuṣaḍūrmibhiḥ |
ṣaṭkośaviṣayaprāṇairyuktāḥ pādāḥ pṛthak kramāt || 24-13 ||

jātavedā hutāśaścāpyagnirvaiśvānarastathā |
saptajihvo hutavaho hutavartmā devamukhaḥ || 24-14 ||

iti mūrtyaṣṭakam |

jātavedādipādānte caturthyantaistu mūrtibhiḥ(?) |
jñānendriyādisaṃyuktaṃ namontaṃ tān kramād yajet || 24-15 ||

p. 94) padāvaraṇabāhyasthāḥ svavarṇādyāstu śaktayaḥ |
rudrasaṃkhyāḥ pratidiśaṃ pūjyāḥ syurjāgatādikāḥ || 24-16 ||

jāgatā tapanī vedagarbhā dahanarūpiṇī |
sendukhaṇḍā sumbhagantrī tataḥ khyātā nabhaśvarā || 24-17 ||

vāgīśvarī madavahā somarūpā manojavā |
marudvegā tathā rātristīvrakopā yaśovatī || 24-18 ||

toyātmikā ca nityā ca dayāvatyapi hāriṇī |
tiraskriyā vedamātā tataśca damarapriyā || 24-19 ||

samārādhyā nandinī ca parā ripuvimardinī |
ṣaṣṭhī ca daṇḍinī tigmā durgā gāyattrisaṃjñitā || 24-20 ||

niravadyā viśālākṣī śvāsodvāhā ca vedanī |
vedanā vahnigarbhā ca siṃhavāhā ca dhuryayā(?) || 24-21 ||

durviṣahyā riraṃsā ca tāpahāriṇyatha smṛtā |
tyaktadoṣā nissapatnā ceti mantrārṇaśaktayaḥ || 24-22 ||

etāścaikaikaśo'nekaśaktibhiḥ pṛthagāvṛtāḥ |
pīṭhabāhye caturdikṣu pūjyāḥ svākhyānamontakam || 24-23 ||

pañcamāvaraṇe mātṝrdikṣu yāmye gaṇeśvaram |

athāṣṭyāṃ-

hemanibhaṃ triṇetramaruṇavasanakusumai-
rbhūṣitamekadantamibhavadanamurugalam |
pāśamathāṅkuśaṃ ca dadhatamapi phalarade
naumi śaśāṅkamaulimṛṣabhagajavilasitam || 24-24 || ṛṣabhagajavilasitam

yajedeśe gurūn nāmnā śuklān śuklāmbarādikān || 24-25 ||

tāram-

tāmimāṃ rudrasaṃbhūtāṃ durgāmāvāhayāmyaham |
yasyāḥ siṃhā rathe yuktā vyāghrāścaivānuyāyinaḥ || 24-26 ||

	 abhayaṃ me'stu durgā durgarūpā dadhātu tāmimāṃ devarṣibhiśca pūjitāṃ devī durgāṃ śaraṇamahaṃ prapadye namaḥ |

p. 95) evamuccārya mūlāṅgairdevīmādityamaṇḍalāt |
āvāhya pūjayet padme dhyāyannuktasvarūpiṇīm || 24-27 ||

śaṅkhaṃ kheṭaṃ cāpaṃ tarjāṃ savye'nyasmin cakraṃ khaḍgam |
bāṇaṃ śūlaṃ cābibhrāṇāṃ dorbhitrtyakṣāṃ bhāsvanmaulim || 24-28 ||

candrottaṃsāṃ sālaṅkārāṃ raktākalpāṃ siṃhārūḍhām |
yuddhonnaddhaiḥ kanyābṛndairyuktāṃ durgāṃ devīṃ vande || 24-29 || yuddhonnaddhā |

durgāyai kātyāyanyai gauryai caṇḍikāyai suvarṇavarṇāyai sarvaniṣkalāyai |
aṅgamantraṃ pūrvaṃ yajet |

atha lokādhipān svāsu dikṣu saṃpūjya sāyudhān |
nirmālyadhāriṇīmaiśe siṃhikāmabhipūjayet || 24-30 ||

mukhyopacāraistābhiṣṭvā japellakṣacatuṣṭayam |
vratyāśano brahmacārī niśāsu juhuyādapi || 24-31 ||

tilaśāmīlasiddhārthakṣīrānnasamidhaścarum |
pṛthag ghṛtaṃ ca juhuyād bhavabhāvamitaṃ kramāt || 24-32 ||

aśaktau manasaiveṣṭvā hutād dviguṇitaṃ japet |
tataḥ sidhyati mantro'yaṃ viniyogaphalapradaḥ || 24-33 ||

mantrapūjādyadhikāraḥ |

aruṇaruciṃ dhṛtapāśavarāṅkuśāṃ tu durgāṃ
hutabhuji tāmabhicintya juhoti candanārdraiḥ |
vakulabhavairvaikacaiḥ sumanobhirardhamāsāt
khalu vaśayet sakalaṃ nṛpatiṃ ca vāṇinīṃ vā || 24-34 || vāṇinī |

madhurairloṇaputtalyā sādhyāṅghrirajasā(su?tu) yat |
tannakṣatrāgavahnau yaddhutamākarṣaṇaṃ smṛtam || 24-35 ||

atyaṣṭau-

aridaragadāścābjaṃ dorbhiḥ kramād dadhatīṃ sthitā-
maruṇakamale tāpiñchābhāṃ vicitravibhūṣaṇām |

p. 96) kanakavasanāṃ candrāpīḍāṃ smarañjuhuyājjale |
salilakusumairgandhairvindedasau hariṇīṃ śriyam || 24-36 || hariṇī |

sphaṭikadhavalāṃ śuklākalpāṃ mahaughajale sthitā-
mabhayavarade cābibhrāṇāṃ sapāśamathāṅkuśam |
madhuramilitairjuhvad vṛṣṭiṃ smaran navataṇḍulai-
rjapatu ca jale sthitvā nābhermite labhate'yutam || 24-37 ||

ayomuṣṭigadāhastā pītā pītāmbarādikā |
māhiṣāktapulākākṣaiḥ stambhayet saṃsmṛtāhutaiḥ || 24-38 ||

saśūlamusalā dhūmrā hyeṣā rājīghṛtāplutaiḥ |
nimbapatraiḥ sakārpāsabījairvidveṣayeddhutāt || 24-39 ||

saiva tarjanikāśūlahastā maricamāhiṣaiḥ |
viṣapatraiśca rājībhirhomāduccāṭayedarīn || 24-40 ||

śūlahastāgnisaṅkāśā marīconmattarājibhiḥ |
tīkṣṇatailānvitairhomād durgaiṣā mohayet parān || 24-41 ||

asiguṇakarāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ dhyāyannaruṣkarajārditā
ripuhasamidho hutvā śatrūn nayed yamasādanam |
maricabhasamidrājīrājīghṛtāplutahiṅgubhi-
rviṣatarubhavaiḥ kāṣṭhaiścaityairniśāsvarimāraṇam || 24-42 ||

viṣākṣaśitimattajā mahiṣarājitailokṣitā
juhotu samidhaḥ pṛthag daśaśataṃ tu kālāṣṭamīm |
prabhṛtyapi dināntataḥ pariluṭhan sa pṛthvītale
vilāpaparamo vrajed yamapuraṃ tu pakṣādariḥ || 24-43 || pṛthvī |

pratīcya kusumānvite maricacūrṇamiśre jale
riporuḍutarūdbhavāṃ pratikṛtiṃ ruṣā kvāthayet |

p. 97) niśīthasamaye hatāmanuvilomataḥ puttalīṃ
satīkṣṇaviṣarūṣitāṃ japatu tāpayan mārayet || 24-44 ||

bhāgaputtalikāṃ śatrorhiṅgusavyoṣajīrakaiḥ |
abdhyapsu kvāthayan kṣvelayaṣṭyā santāḍya mārayet || 24-45 ||

digambaramadhomukhaṃ ravirathāśvabandhāhinā
nigīrṇacaraṇaṃ smaran dahanavāyubimbe ripum |
jalaṃ kṣipatu tajjapan sa na bhavet tathārdrāmbaraḥ
satīkṣṇaghṛtavaddhutānmaricakaiśca tiṣṭhan kramāt || 24-46 ||

dineśadivase'ṅkaṇe likhitacakrapadme śivāṃ
yajed vibhavasārataḥ svaruṇamālyagandhādibhiḥ |
svayaṃ ca sitarājibhiścarutilājyagavyānnakai-
rjuhotu vikired baliṃ tvaruṇatoyapiṇḍānvitam || 24-47 ||

sahasramayutaṃ tu vā prayutamarbudaṃ kāryato
juhotvatha catuṣpathe kṣipatu sarvamagnyādikam |
gṛhāmayabhayaṃ haret sakaladuḥkhaśāntirbhavet
sa sādhyayajanaṃ hutaṃ sakalakāmasampatkaram || 24-48 ||

pañcagavyacaruṃ sājyaṃ hutvā sampātaśeṣitam |
susamprāśyāpamṛtyughnamārogyaṃ syācca pāvanam || 24-49 ||

palāśaphalakātale munivibhaktadhāvatpuṭe
sa karma ca tadāhvayaṃ likhatu madhyakoṣṭhe punaḥ |
vidikṣu bhuvanādhipān bhavapuṭeṣu mantrākṣarān
japādividhinā khaned yadi bhavet svakīyābhibhūḥ || 24-50 ||

siṃhameṣadhanurmāse sitajñendvarkabhūdine |
viśākhamūlaviṣṇvagniprājāpatyayamarkṣake || 24-51 ||

kṛtvā navoktakuṇḍāni teṣvādhāyānalān samam |
prācyāmiṣṭvā mahādurgāṃ śaṅkhādīnyāyudhānyapi || 24-52 ||

kuṇḍopānteṣu sampūjya triśūlaṃ madhyato yajet |
ājyenārkasahasraṃ tu sāvitryā triṣṭubhā pṛthak || 24-53 ||

p. 98) hutvā sampātayet teṣu hematāmrādihetiṣu |
baliṃ vikīrya viprendrān bhojayecca kumārikāḥ || 24-54 ||

guruṃ ca hotṝñjapitṝn dakṣiṇābhiśca toṣayet |
puragrāmagṛhādīnāṃ navadikṣu yathākramam || 24-55 ||

tairatha gavyapātranihitairbhuvi samavihitai-
rgrāmapurādirakṣaṇavidhirbhavati hi suciram |
tatra tu vaṃśapatratitā iva jalakaṇikāḥ
na sthitimavāpnuvanti vipadaḥ sphuṭapavanadhutāḥ || 24-56 || vaṃśapatrapatitā |

brahmataruṃ vidārya navadhā navadiśi patitai-
staiḥ sukṛtāyudhairnavavidhairnigaditavidhinā |
grāmapurādibāhyānitaiśca tadavanavidhiḥ
syājjaladhigamārdrasikatairvidhirapi ca paraḥ || 24-57 ||

paraśabdena sikatāvidhirapyayamevetyarthaḥ |

sitapāṣāṇakaiścāpi navabhirbilvasaṃmitaiḥ |
saṃskṛtyāyudhavad dikṣu kṣiped rogādiśāntaye || 24-58 ||

vāre bhānorgaganavasano nandadurgāgrahāṇāṃ
dikṣvādadyānnavasu manunā śarkarāstāvatīstāḥ |
madhye rātrau viṣatarudale nyasya saṃpātahomā-
nmandākrāntā dṛṣadi japitāḥ sainyacāṭāya śastāḥ || 24-59 || mandākrāntā |

lakṣmīkāmo madhuramilitaṃ kṣīriṇāṃ vai samidbhiḥ
śālīvrīhipravaracarubhiḥ kṣīrabilvaiḥ kramoktaiḥ |
aṣṭau tadvacchatamanudinaṃ tatpratidravyamagnau
hutvā vindet salilakusumaistoyageyāṃśubimbe || 24-60 ||

nābhidaghnajale tiṣṭhan durgāṃ dhyātvārthadhārayā |
svātmānamabhiṣiñcantīṃ siktvādbhiḥ śriyamāpnuyāt || 24-61 ||

p. 99) āśāsvaṣṭāsvapi hutavahānmūrtibhiścāpi madhye
vahniṃ prācyāṃ diśi bhagavatīṃ samyagāvāhya ceṣṭvā |
dhyāyan hutvā śakalaśatakaṃ teṣvathaikaikamagnā-
vītīḥ sarvā harati ca bhayaṃ pāpnuyāccaiva kāmān || 24-62 ||

bhinnā khaṇḍairmadhuramilitairvāmraparṇaiśca hutvā
rāgakṣudraṃ harati juhuyāt paippalairgoṣṭhaśāntyai |
gomūtrāktairgraharipurujo hantyapāmārgajedhmaiḥ
patrāgrāḍhyairavati tu hutāt sājyamaudumbarāṇām || 24-63 ||

mātaṅgānāṃ vaṭaphalahutāt syānmadaḥ pallavaistai-
ste vaśyāḥ syuḥ satatamapi tān mārjayet pañcagavyaiḥ |
dhānyairdhānyaṃ sulabhamapi cāpyannamannena homā-
llakṣmīpuṣpairghṛtamadhuyutaiḥ prāpnuyāccāpi lakṣmīm || 24-64 ||

sitāsitāruṇaiḥ sūtrairveṣṭitā gavyarūṣitāḥ |
vaṭajāḥ samidho hutvā raktāmbho'nnabaliṃ kṣipet || 24-65 ||

sarvaṃ catuṣpathe kṣiptaṃ kṣudrarogādiśāntikṛt |

kṛtvā śatrorgaganakapilāgomayenātha dehaṃ
tvagnyāliptaṃ japatu tapanasyodayādārdharātrāt |
chitvāraṇye saviṣamatha tatkāpilenodayāntaṃ
kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ yadiha juhuyānmṛtyumetyasya śatruḥ || 24-66 ||

ātmarakṣārthamātmānaṃ sanaḥparṣaditi spṛśet || 24-67 ||

	homadānābhiṣekādyairātmā rakṣyo viśeṣataḥ |

trikoṇe kuṇḍe'gnau paranaramite kṣvelatarujāṃ
tanuṃ śatrostulyāṃ madhumalavicitrāṅgasubhagām |
adhovaktrāṃ baddhvā śikhariṇi vane kṣvelasamidhāṃ
niśīthe sāhasraṃ kaṭu ghṛtasahasraṃ ca juhuyāt || 24-68 || śikhariṇī |

p. 100) catuścatvāriṃśaddinaparimitāt pūrvamadhave-
rarirmṛtyorvaktraṃ praviśati sa cejjīvati yadā |
kṣaṇājjātaṃ vatsaṃ salilaparidhautaṃ tvatha tu go-
rghṛtāsiktaṃ hutvā pratikṛtimapītthaṃ sa na bhavet || 24-69 ||

yāvat tad bhasmasād bhūyāt tāvanmantraṃ japet punaḥ || 24-70 ||

atrātmarakṣā kartavyā pañcagavyābhiṣekataḥ |
viprebhyo gośataṃ dadyāt prāyaścittaṃ tu tatsmṛtam || 24-71 ||

bhavedutsādo'rerviṣaśikharipañcāṅgahavanāt
phalaiḥ stambhaḥ parṇairviṣavilulitaiścāṭanamareḥ |
tathā dveṣaḥ puṣpaiścarutilaghṛtaiḥ śāntiruditā
samantrasnānādyairvihitanijarakṣo japatu tam || 24-72 ||

oṃ | prasīdatāṃ jātavedā durgā ca varadā mama |
tayoḥ prāsādāt sarvatra vāñchitaṃ mama sidhyatāt || 24-73 ||

ityupasthānamantraḥ |

athāparaḥ prakāro'tra triṣṭubhaḥ kathyate'dhunā |
daivataṃ jātavedo'gniḥ prāgvaccheṣaṃ vidhīyate || 24-74 ||

trikālasnāyī syānniyamitakatho dvādaśadinaṃ 
payo yāvad bhikṣāṃ phalamapi yadiṣṭaṃ caratu tat |
careccāgneyākhyaṃ vratamiha sahasraṃ tvatha jape-
ccaruṃ caivāgneyaṃ saghṛtamiha nirvāpya juhuyāt || 24-75 ||

sahasraṃ vā śataṃ viprān bhojayed daśa vāntataḥ |
devamagniṃ smaraṃstebhyo labdhāśīrghṛtamutsṛjet || 24-76 ||

oṃ | prīyatāṃ jātavedo'gniḥ saphalaṃ cāstu me vratam |
mantro'yaṃ phalatāṃ śīghraṃ siddhiścaivāstu śāśvatī || 24-77 ||

iti vrataṃ samāpayet |

p. 101) udanvadgāminyāṃ vidhivadavagāhyātha hṛdaye
smarannagniṃ mantraṃ japatu ca nimagno daśaśatam |
bhavet prāyaścittaṃ sakaladuritaghnaṃ daśadinaiḥ
śriyaṃ paśyed devīṃ sitakamalalakṣājyahavanāt || 24-78 ||

dhānyairdhānyaṃ bhaveddhutvā kubjairbilvaiḥ śriyaṃ dhanam |
gomayājyamayīṃ juhvad gulikāṃ paśumān bhavet || 24-79 ||

siddhārthamadhurairvaśyaṃ tathā vaṭasamicchataiḥ |
śamīsamidbhiḥ śāntiḥ syādannamaudumbarīhutāt || 24-80 ||

kṣīre savarṇavatsāyāḥ śuklāyāḥ pāyasaṃ paśoḥ |
hutvā śeṣāśano māsaistribhirvindecchriyaṃ sukhī || 24-81 ||

trisandhyaṃ yadvaśyaṃ japatu ciramāyurgadaharaṃ
śriyaṃ rakṣāṃ putrāñ jayamapi ca daivāt sa labhate |
samṛddhān sarvārthānapi sa labhate mokṣamatha cet
sahasraṃ niṣkāmo hṛdayakamale dhyānaparamaḥ || 24-82 ||

corādibhirna bādhyeta taṃ japan yadi gacchati |
abhyastāḥ śakarrāḥ kṣiptāścoravyālādibhañjanāḥ || 24-83 ||

śuddho vācā japenmantramaśuddho manasā japet |
dhyāyan durgāṃ tathā devamagniṃ cābhīṣṭamāpnuyāt || 24-84 ||

iti khalu jātavedasamanuśrutisāratayā
phalati hi vāñchitārthamakhilaṃ smarato'pi sadā |
ya iha japādibhirbhavati taṃ sa bhavenna cirāt
tribhuvanasampadākhyakamalāmukhanatkuṭakam || 24-85 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre traiṣṭubhādipañcadurgāpaṭalaścaturviṃśaḥ || 24 ||


atha pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrotraṃ te yugalaṃ sākṣaḥ śveto lāṅgalisaṃsthitaḥ |
kāṇarpīrśvaṃ sakarṇo'gniḥ sākṣī śvetaśca kiṃ padam || 25-1 ||

svapiṣīti bhayaṃ śabdo me'nte syāt samupasthitam |

śaḍi yakyaṃ phayakyaṃ hāṭanme bhagavati yapha śa ṭhaṭha |

mantro'yaṃ vanadurgāyāḥ sa saptatriṃśadakṣaraḥ || 25-2 ||

atyāraṇyāhvayo'syarṣiratyanuṣṭup ca kīrtitā |
chandaḥ syād vanadurgaiva devatā sakaleśvarī || 25-3 ||

ṛtuyugabhogibhirvasurasaiścaturaḥ kramaśaḥ
pramitanijārṇakaistu racayet pṛthagaṅgamanūn |
ṣaḍapi ca jātibhirvapuṣi tān pṛthagarṇagaṇān
punarapi vinyaset svahṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgamataḥ || 25-4 ||

dvicaraṇasandhayo daśa gudaṃ bhagapārśvayugā-
nyudarahṛdau stanau galamathāṃsayugaṃ bhujayoḥ |
ṣaḍapi ca sandhayo vadanaghoṇadṛśaḥ śravaṇā-
viti ha pṛthag bhruvośca nidadhātu ca ke'rṇagaṇam || 25-5 ||

guruvaradīkṣito japatu lakṣamasau vidhivat
tilacarugoghṛtairayutamagnimukhe juhuyāt |
pratidivasaṃ yajedapi japecca gurau śivayoḥ
sa bhavati bhaktimān yadi harāvapi siddhimiyāt || 25-6 ||

mantroddhārādyadhikāraḥ |

atha dhṛtau-

dhyāyedudyānaṃ kusumitalatāvellitonmattabhṛṅga
nānāpuṣpāḍhyairhimagiritaṭe kalpavṛkṣairupetam |
tanmadhye pīṭhaṃ navamaṇimayaṃ siṃhapādaṃ ca divyaṃ
raktaṃ tratrābjaṃ smitavasudalaṃ karṇikākesarāḍhyam || 25-7 || kusumitalatāvellitam |

p. 103) tatra vajrāsanākhyaṃ tadāsanasvākhyayā yajet |
prakṛtiṃ triguṇairbimbaṃ mūrtibhiḥ paṅkajaṃ tathā || 25-8 ||

kiñjalkeṣvaṅgairvṛtiratha tataḥ śaktibhiḥ syād dalāgre-
ṣvāryādyāścakraṃ daraśaradhanuḥkheṭakhaḍgān dadhatyaḥ |
raktālepāḍhyāḥ karadhṛtaguṇāścāparāsṛkkapālā
raktāṅgyaḥ sarvā bahiratha vṛtī mātṛbhirlokapālaiḥ || 25-9 || prāgvat |

āryā durgā tathā bhadrā bhadrakālī tathāmbikā |
kṣemyā ca vedagarbhā cāpyaṣṭamī kṣemakārikā || 25-10 ||

namontametāḥ svākhyābhiriṣṭvāthāvāhayecchivām |
tatpadmakarṇikāmadhye citre bere'tha vā sthale || 25-11 ||

jalajaphalake śārṅgaṃ tarjanyā vāmato'nyatra cakraṃ
tvasimapi śaraṃ vā śūlaṃ dorbhirbibhratīṃ cāṅgalekhām |
maratakaruciṃ siṃhasthāṃ devīṃ raktagandhāmbarādyaiḥ
kaṭakamakuṭaistryakṣāṃ hārādyairbhūṣitāṃ naumi durgām || 25-12 || aṅgalekhā |

evaṃ rūpāṃ jayādyarthī rakṣābhyarthī ca pūjayet |
śrīkāmo rājyakāmo vā vakṣyamāṇasvarūpiṇīm || 25-13 ||

kanakarucirāṃ hemābjāsīnāṃ śaṅkhacakre dadhānā-
mabhayavaradāṃ śuklākalpāṃ tāṃ divyarūpāṃ triṇetrām |
kanakamaṇibhirmuktāhārādyairbhūṣitāṃ cārumaulau
dhṛtaśaśikalāṃ durgāṃ vande'haṃ kanyakābṛndamadhye || 25-14 || prāgvat |

anayormārgayorekamāśrityārādhayecchivām |
prāṅkaṇādau raverbimbād dvādaśāntād gṛhādiṣu || 25-15 ||

mūlenāvāhya cāpyaṅgairardhyādyairupacārakaiḥ |
bahirdikṣu yajedaṣṭau śaṅkhādīnyāyudhakramāt || 25-16 ||

mātṝraṣṭau ca lokeśān teṣāmastrāvṛtiṃ tathā |
nirmālyadhāriṇīmaiśe siṃhikāṃ cābhipūjayet || 25-17 ||

p. 104) evaṃ saṃpūjya homāntamaśaktau manasāpi vā |
japan dhyāyan mahādurgāṃ sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 25-18 ||

pūjādhikāraḥ |

atha vā śatrusainyādinigrahe parameśvarīm |

atidhṛtau-

śaṅkhaṃ carma dhanuḥ kapālamusale muṣṭiṃ gadāmaṅkuśaṃ
cakraṃ khaḍgaśarau triśūlakuliśaprāsāgnipāśān bhujaiḥ |
tryakṣāṃ tāṃ dadhatīṃ smared ghananibhāṃ vyāghrājināttāmbarāṃ
siṃhasthāmahibhūṣaṇāṃ ripuvadhe śārdūlavikrīḍitām || 25-19 || śārdūlavikrīḍitam |

athavā-

siṃhasthāṃ kathitāstraṣoḍaśabhujāṃ vidyutprabhābhīṣaṇāṃ
raktākalpabhujaṅgahāravalayāṃ tryakṣāṃ kumārīgaṇaiḥ |
sannaddhāṃ vividhāyudhaiḥ parivṛtāṃ durgāṃ tathā mātṛbhi-
rdhyāyet tāṃ kupitāṃ mahāsuravadhe śastrāstradhārāmucam || 25-20 ||

dhyātvaināṃ tu yajan yathābhilaṣitaṃ yo vedalakṣaṃ jape-
ddhutvā vrīhitilājyadugdhacarubhirmantro'sya sidhyet tataḥ |
uddiśyāpi juhoti vā daśaśataṃ yenāyutaṃ vārbudaṃ
lakṣaṃ vāpi samīhitaṃ tadakhilaṃ prāpnoti bhaktaḥ sa cet || 25-21 ||

svaikyaṃ śūlakarāṃ smaran japatu tāṃ saṃspṛśya sarvāmayāṃ-
starjanyā śamayet tu nābhisalile vindedabhīṣṭaṃ japet |
rājījartilagavyabilvasamidhāṃ homo hyapasmārahṛ-
cchuṅgopetavaṭaidhasāmapi hutād vyādhigrahādīn haret || 25-22 ||

ravivārādikaṃ śastaṃ sarveṣāṃ kāmyakarmaṇām |
navanyā ā caturdaśyāṃ prārabhet krūrakarma yat || 25-23 ||

tīkṣṇājyāyutahomasādhitaśaraistriṃśadbhirastaiḥ pṛthak
śatrūṇāṃ pṛtanā prayāti vilayaṃ bhītyā diśo vidrutā |

p. 105) tadvat prākpaṭaloditena vidhinā saṃsādhitāḥ śarkarāḥ
śatrūṇāṃ navadurgayāpi śibiraṃ proccāṭayeyurdhruvam || 25-24 ||

uccāṭo'śvidalaiḥ svayaṃ nipatitairhutvāṅghripāṃsuplutaiḥ
stambhastatkusumaiḥ samidbhirapi ca syādardharātre mṛtiḥ |
tatkḷptāṃ pratimāṃ ripoḥ sunihitaprāṇāṃ punaḥ khaṇḍitāṃ
hutvā kṛṣṇacaturdaśīniśi tathā kākāriraktārditām || 25-25 ||

yadvā nityasamidbhirājyamilitaṃ hutvebhaśāntirbhavet
tatpuṣpairmadhurārditaistu kariṇo vaśyā bhavanti dhruvam |
mattāstacchadanaiśca gavyamasakṛtsaṃmantrya tāṃ mārjayed
rakṣet pāyasagavyataṇḍulaghṛtairnityāhutād vardhayet || 25-26 ||

chitvā brahmatarorūrdhvaṃ tyaktvādhoṃśaṃ tu pañcadhā |
tatraiva bhittvā tulyāṃśaṃ kramādāśāsu pañcasu || 25-27 ||

pātayitvā tu puṇyarkṣe śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ ca nandakam |
śārṅgaṃ gadāṃ ca kṛtvāṃśaiḥ pañcagavyaghaṭeṣu tān || 25-28 ||

saṃsthāpya kuṇḍād bāhye tu yathā dikṣu kramāt pṛthak |
pratikuṇḍaṃ sahasraṃ tu hutvājyaṃ gavyameva ca || 25-29 ||

pratyāhutyeṣu saṃpātya spṛṣṭvā tāvajjapenmanum |
nikhaned grāmagehādeḥ sarvarakṣākaraṃ bhavet || 25-30 ||

atha kṛtau-

sādhyākhyārṇairvidarbhaṃ likhatu manumamuṃ patre ravidine
cakrī mṛtputtalīke hṛdi niśi nihitaṃ sṣṭaṣṭvā japatu tam |
saptāhaṃ vā trisandhyaṃ madanaparavaśāmiṣṭā suvadanā-
mākarṣedeṣa puṃsāmapi vidhiruditastulyo vaśakaraḥ || 25-31 || suvadanā |

padmairhutvā narendraṃ vaśayati khalu vipraṃ vā samadhuraiḥ
kalhārairvaśyamanyaṃ salavaṇamadhunā grāmaṃ ca nagaram |
jātībhirdūrvayāyurghṛtamadhukamalairarthaṃ ca labhate
dadhnā puṣṭiṃ tu dhānyairapi paśupayasā dhānyāni ca paśūn || 25-32 || prāgvat |

p. 106) prāṅgaṇe'rkavārake dineśamaṇḍalaṃ likhed rajo'vabhāsi
tasya madhyato'mbujaṃ vasucchadaḥ sakesaraṃ sakarṇikaṃ ca |
dvādaśārakaṃ ṣaḍaśrabāhyatastu saṃṅkṛtiprasaṃkhyanemi
mātulaprabhāvṛtaṃ tu vatsarātmakaṃ samānavṛttameva || 25-33 || vṛttam |

proktamaṇḍale'nalaṃ nidhāya muṣṭidarbhakaiḥ paristṛte'tha
bāṇakhaḍgaveṣṭite'sya pūrvatastathā yajecchivāṃ juhotu |
ājyalājapāyasairanityakairyathārhakaṃ sahasrakaṃ ca
lohitāṅgapiṇḍakaiḥ samantrakaṃ baliṃ kṣiped bahirdiśāsu || 25-34 || prāgvat |

tāvajjapet kumārīśca brāhmaṇān bhojayedapi |
sampūjya hemavasanairdattvācāryāya dakṣiṇām || 25-35 ||

abhayaṃ prārthayed devīmagniṃ viprān kumārikāḥ |
graharogādiśāntiṃ vā yad yadiṣṭaṃ tadāpnuyāt || 25-36 ||

ravivāraṃ samārabhya saptāhaṃ pakṣameva vā |
hutvaivaṃ vijayī rājā syādāpabbhyo vimucyate || 25-37 ||

ekākṣānto'mbumān dīrghaḥ sānantā pṛthivī tataḥ |
caṇḍadūrgāpadānte yairhṛdayānto balairmanuḥ || 25-38 ||

trailohīṃ suvihitāṃ tu vā kanakajāṃ kṛtvā śubhā mudrikāḥ
hutvājyaṃ daśaguṇaṃ sahasramatha vā lakṣaṃ tu saṃpātitām |
tāṃ gavye vinihitāṃ japedapi tathā sampūjitāṃ dhārayan
dīrghāyurbahudhano bhavedapi raṇe mattebhavikrīḍitaḥ || 25-39 || mattebhavikrīḍitam |

haimādyaṃ kalaśamahitaṃ tu kamale bhadrāhvaye pūritaṃ
tīrthādbhiḥ kusumagandhahemamaṇibhiḥ sarvaiḥ phalairauṣadhaiḥ |
ardhāste dinakare sajāgarajapo rātrau dineśodaye
tatsnānād vigatakalmaṣo gatarujaḥ śrīmān sa jīvecciram || 25-40 || prāgvat |

prokte'smiṃścābhiṣeke yajati vidhivanmudrikā sādhane vā
devīmāvāhya tasmin savṛtisahitāṃ ceśakoṇādibāhye |

p. 107) kṣetreśaskandaśāstṝnapi gaṇapatiṃ kanyakāścaiva viprā-
niṣṭvā bhojyaiśca vastraiḥ kanakamaṇibhiścitramālākṣatādyaiḥ || 25-41 || citramālā |

atha prakṛtau-

uttānāmraiḥ payoktairjvaramupaśamayeccāpamṛtyuṃ galūcī-
rhutvā bilvaṃ samūlaṃ śakalaphalasamitpallavaiḥ syāt samṛddhiḥ |
nyagrodhāśvatthanityākhadirakasamidhāṃ cāyudhaiḥ sainyabhaṅgaḥ
śukrāṃ dhyāyan supītāṃ kanakasarasijasragdharāṃ vāruṇāṃ tām || 25-42 || sragdharā |

snātvopoṣyaikarātraṃ tadayutaṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ śataṃ vā
hutvā raktānnapiṇḍairbalimapi vikirennissvapeccāpi rātrau |
oṃ | chitvā tu saṃśayaṃ devi! sarvajñe! sarvasākṣiṇi! |
satyaṃ darśaya me svapne svayamāgatya cepsitam || 25-43 ||

namaḥ svapnadurgāyai |

itthaṃ samprārthya devīṃ śubhamapi paramaṃ yat trikālānubaddhaṃ
paśyet svapne'rthajātaṃ vidhirayamuditaḥ svapnadurgābhidheyaḥ |
nyagrodhādho rajanyāmaruṇavaṭasamiddhomato māsamātrād
yakṣīṃ paśyet samṛddhyai navakanakanibhāṃ cintayeccaṇḍikāṃ tām || 25-44 ||

vaśyākṛṣṭau ca raktāṃ jvaladanalanibhāṃ māraṇe pītavarṇāṃ
stambhe dveṣe ca dhūmrāmatha viṣaharaṇe śuklavarṇāṃ tu muktau || 25-45 ||

atha vā sarvakṛtyeṣu śyāmāṃ savaradābhayām |
saśaṅkhacakrāṃ tiṣṭhantīṃ mahiṣopari cintayet || 25-46 ||

durgāmantraṃ japed yastamiha bahuvidhāḥ pīḍayeyurbhramādyā-
stacchāntyai mātṛkābjaiḥ kamala(?)lipividhinā bhadrake nyastakumbhaiḥ |
yuktairlikhyauṣadhībhiḥ sahaphalakusumairhemaratnāṣṭagandhai-
rlipyarṇe śaktirudrairgaganasarasijāt pūritaiścābhiṣiñcet || 25-47 ||

hutvā tairnyāsamantrairdhṛtatilacarubhirgavyalājaistadājyaṃ
gavyaṃ sampātya rakṣāṃ kṣipati ca kalaśeṣveṣu tannyāsanaddham |

p. 108) ādyaiḥ kṣāntaiśca siñcet kramaparipaṭhitairāyurārogyalakṣmī-
rvindennaśyanti vighnagrahagadavipadaḥ sādhayedapyabhīṣṭān || 25-48 ||

vanadurgādhikāraḥ |

kālaḥ khaṃ sākṣyathomajjā syānmardanipadaṃ manuḥ |
ṭhadvayānto'ṣṭavarṇo'yaṃ durgāhṛdayasaṃjñitaḥ || 25-49 ||

	oṃ mahiṣahiṃsike namaḥ | mahiṣaśatro! śārvi! huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | mahiṣaṃ heṣaya heṣaya | huṃ mahiṣaṃ hana hana devi! | huṃ mahiṣasūdani! phaṭ |

aṅgānīmāni pañca svairjātibhiḥ saha kalpayet |
ṛṣiḥ syācchākavatsākhyaśchandaḥ prakṛtirucyate || 25-50 ||

durgaiva devatā svārṇalakṣābhyāsena sidhyati |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāmupoṣyātha navamyādi japedimam || 25-51 ||

jalabhavakheṭake dhanurapi gadāṃ dadhatīṃ bhujaiḥ śivāṃ
rathapadanandakau śaramathāṅkuśakamaruṇāmbarādikām |
marakatarociṣaṃ triṇayanāṃ makuṭādivibhūṣitāṃ smare-
nmahiṣaśirogatāṃ mahiṣamardanikāmakhilārthasiddhidām || 25-52 || siddhidā |

labdhvā mantraṃ guroḥ snātaḥ śastadeśāśrayāśanaḥ |
nirvartya sandhyaṃ pūjārthaṃ tadgṛhadvārapān yajet || 25-53 ||

	tad yathā-durgāparivārebhyo nama iti sarvataḥ | kṣetrapālāya namaḥ | caṇḍikāyai namaḥ | ambikāyai namaḥ | vāstupuruṣāya namaḥ | ityubhayataḥ | dvāraśriyai nama ityūrdhvodumbare |

nārācamastraṃ kṣiptvāntaḥ praviśyāsīna āsane |
kṛtātmaśuddhirnyastāṅgaḥ svamūlāṅgārghyaśodhitaiḥ || 25-54 ||

dravyairgaṇeśaṃ ca guruṃ yajedapyāsanādikam |

	oṃ saṃprakṛtaye namaḥ ityadho bhūmeḥ | oṃ vaṃ vajrāsanāya nama iti siṃhāsanam | oṃ aṃ āryāyai | oṃ ṛṃ pralayāyai | oṃ ṝ mahāpralayāyai | oṃ eṃ sṛṣṭyai nama iti siṃhapādacatuṣṭayam |

p. 109) sattvaṃ rajastamaḥ kandanālapadmāni nāmabhiḥ || 25-55 ||

sūryasomāgnibimbāni kaharīśān dalādikān |
aṅgāni kesarāgreṣu dalāgreṣvatha madhyataḥ || 25-56 ||

prabhāṃ māyāṃ jayāṃ sūkṣmāṃ viśuddhāṃ cāpi nandinīm |
suprabhāṃ vijayāṃ sarvasiddhidāṃ cāpyanukramāt || 25-57 ||

dīrghasvarādikaṃ ceṣṭvā,

oṃ vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāya mahāsiṃhāya namaḥ iti tatkarṇikopari |

tato yathoktarūpāḍhyāṃ durgāmāvāhya mūlataḥ |
śastopacārairabhyarcya bahirāvaraṇān yajet || 25-58 ||

	tad yathā-durgāyai varavarṇinyai āryāyai kanakaprabhāyai kṛttikāyai abhayapradāyai kanakāyai surūpiṇyai |

dīrghasvarādikāścaitā pīṭhabāhye namontakam |
vyutkrameṇārcayed dvārakoṇāśāsvāyudhāṣṭakam || 25-59 ||

yādyaṣṭārṇādikaṃ ceṣṭvā vīthyāṃ vighnaṃ sarasvatīm |
mātṝrgurūn guhaṃ caiva dikṣvathaiśeṣu siṃhikām || 25-60 ||

nirmālyadhāriṇīḥ pūjyāstato lokādhipāḥ kramāt |
kālyādyā dvandvaśaḥ pūjyā bāhye dvāracatuṣṭaye || 25-61 ||

kālīṃ karālīṃ varadāṃ madirāṃ vindhyavāsinīm |
suprabhāṃ siṃhavaktrāṃ cāpyaṣṭamīṃ daityamardinīm || 25-62 ||

iṣṭvaivaṃ parivāraiḥ svairhomāntamupacārakaiḥ |
dvādaśānte hṛdabje vā tato devīṃ visarjayet || 25-63 ||

pūjādhikāraḥ |

tilaghṛtapāyasaiḥ sakalavaśyakaraṃ kamalaiḥ śriyaṃ jayaṃ
viṣasamidūṣaṇaiḥ snapitarājighṛtairhavanādarermṛtim |
p. 110) dvijakusumairlabheta kulapuṣṭimanityakajerjayedarīn
ghṛtasitasarṣapairgadaharaṃ sahitairharitālikāṅkuraiḥ || 25-64 || prāgvat |

durgāhṛdayādhikāraḥ |

jvalapadavīpsitādupari śūlini duṣṭapade grahānvita-
stadanu ca pārabāṇamatho'stragiti tridaśākṣaro manuḥ |

	oṃ śūlini! durge! huṃ phaṭ! oṃ śūlini! varadāyai huṃ phaṭ | oṃ śūlini! vindhyavāsini! huṃ phaṭ! oṃ śūlinyasuramardini! yuddhapriye! trāsaya trāsaya huṃ phaṭ | oṃ śūlini ! devasiddhapūjite! nandini! rakṣa rakṣa mahāyogeśvari! huṃ phaṭ |

iti ha tadaṅgakairbhavati dīrghatamā muniruttarā kakup
svayamatha śūlinī yadadhidaivatamakṣaralakṣakaṃ japet || 25-65 ||

gurumukhalabdhamanurniyatāśanavāṅ nadīpatisaṅgame
tvaparamukhe'tha śive'pyathavā vanamañjarīsurabhau girau |
japatu yajedapi tāṃ haripīṭhagate'mbuje'ṅgavṛtirbhaved
vasudalaśaktivṛtistvatha hetivṛtirdiśāmadhipairvṛtiḥ || 25-66 || vanamañjarī |

tatra vajrāsanākhya tadāsanaṃ svākhyayā yajet |
prakṛtiṃ triguṇairbimbamūrtibhiḥ paṅkajaṃ tathā || 25-67 ||

	oṃ durgāyai, oṃ varadāyai, oṃ vindhyavāsinyai, oṃ asuramardinyai, oṃ yuddhapriyāyai, oṃ devasiddhapūjitāyai, oṃ nandinyai, oṃ mahāyogeśvaryai ityaṣṭa śaktayaḥ |

aridarakhaḍgagadāśarakārmukaśūlapāśakarāṃ śivāṃ
śatamakhanīlaruciṃ mukuṭādivibhūṣaṇaiḥ samalaṅkṛtām |
ayugadṛśaṃ sumukhīṃ mṛgarājagatāṃ lasatkanakāmbarāṃ
smaratu japādiṣu tāmathavā sacaturbhujāṃ kanakaprabhām || 25-68 || prāgvat |

p. 111) devīmevaṃvidhāṃ dhyātvā hṛdayād vārkamaṇḍalāt |
mūlenāvāhya cāṅgaiḥ svairupacāraistu pūjayet || 25-69 ||

devyāścaturdiśaṃ dūtīścatasraḥ pīṭhagā yajet |
pītāṃ śaṅkhārigadinīmudyataikakarāṃ jayām || 25-70 ||

pāśadaṇḍadharāṃ yāmye sasphoṭāṃ vijayāṃ sitām |
subhadrāṃ paścime śyāmāṃ śaṅkhādyaṣṭabhujānvitām || 25-71 ||

śūlakātyāyanīṃ śuklāṃ dhṛtakumbhadvayāmṛtām |
siñcantīmamṛtāmbhobhirdevīṃ kumbhaparicyutaiḥ || 25-72 ||

nirmālyadhāriṇīmaiśe siṃhikāṃ cābhipūjayet |

athākṛtau-

nityavidhānatastu kusumaiḥ sugandhavaradhūpadīpacarubhi-
rbhaktibharāvanamraśirasā praṇamya kurute sma pūjanavidhim |
madrakagītavādyamadhuraiśca nṛttabalibhiḥ śivācaraṇayo-
ryastviha sādhayenmanumimaṃ na tasya bhuvane'sti vastvasulabham || 25-73 || madrakam |

pūjādhikāraḥ |

utkṛtilakṣakaṃ japati cejjagat sa nikhilaṃ vaśe sma kurute
yakṣapiśācabhūtabhujagānabhīṣṭamiha kārayed vacanataḥ |
mattagajāśvayodhabahulaṃ ca sainyamapi vārayed yudhi jayed
yatra nidhirnidhānamavanau sa paśyati sukhena tacca labhate || 25-74 || prāgvat |

svaikyataḥ śūlinīṃ dhyātvā svasthāveśo bhavejjapāt || 25-75 ||

viṣagrahāmayādīṃśca mocayed darśanādapi |
sitāmbare likhed devīṃ durgāṃ sāṣṭabhujāyudhām || 25-76 ||

vāmanābhirjayādyābhiryuktāṃ tāṃ pūjayejjapet |
śīghraṃ sidhyati mantro'yamatha bāṇe'rcayedimām || 25-77 ||

p. 112) taddvaivāt parasainyānāmuccāṭanakaraṃ param |
svaikyaṃ dhyānādinā śatruṃ jayet saṃmohayedapi || 25-78 ||

tilarājīhutāt sarvānmārayeccitikānale |
tajjapitaṃ sitāśmakupitaḥ kṣipet kapivayāṃsi kālayati ta-
llabdhamanana khe paśumayaṃ nikhātamapi sainyamārganihitam |
vatsarahomataḥ samadhuraistilairbhavati śaktimān daśaśataiḥ
pippalakedhmakaistu vaśayejjuhotyabhimataṃ labhet saghṛtam || 25-79 || prāgvat |

yatheha vanadurgāyā viniyogo'nukīrtitaḥ || 25-80 ||

tulyo mahiṣamardinyāḥ śūlinyāścāsu saṃmataḥ |

śūlinyadhikāraḥ |

tāraṃ durgedvayaṃ rakta saṃvarto'gniṭhayugmakam || 25-81 ||

ṛṣiḥ syānnāradaśchando gāyatraṃ devatā svayam |
khaḍgadurgānijārṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni ca yathākramam || 25-82 ||

purārigirisaṃkhyaistaiḥ sarveṇāpyastramantrataḥ |

atha vikṛtau-

avatu saśaṅkhacakramasinā triśūlamapi yā dadhacchrūtibhujai-
rnavaghananīlakāntiraruṇāthavā triṇanayanā nisumbhamathanī |
kanakavibhūṣaṇā bhagavatī piśaṅgavaramālyagandhavasanā
caṭulagatairyathāśvalalitamṛgendramadhiruhya vo vica?yinī || 25-83 || aśvalalitam |

manumupalabhya deśikamukhānnijaikyamabhicintya tāṃ japet ta-
tkarituragākule yudhi tathā bhayeṣu viṣameṣu vādaviṣaye |
sa bhavati nirbhayaśca vijayo yajedadhigatāmimāṃ pratidinaṃ
sitanavamīviśeṣayajanājjapācca khacaro'ṇimādiguṇabhāk || 25-84 || prāgvat |

tilājyasarṣapairhutvā lakṣaṃ vidyādharo bhavet || 25-85 ||

p. 113) mantriteṣvādivedhena palāyantyarayo mṛgāḥ |
coravyādhyādibhiścāsau japan dhyāyan na pīḍyate || 25-86 ||

nirāvaraṇamevaināṃ khaḍgadurgāṃ tu sādhayet || 25-86½ ||

itthaṃ proktā durgāmantrāḥ sakalaviṣagadaduritabhayaśamanā
yastveteṣāmekaṃ veṣṭaṃ vidhiyajanahavanamananajapaparaḥ |
saṃsādhyādau bhaktyā yuktaḥ pratidivasamapi bhajati yadiha śivāṃ
mattākrīḍā nityaṃ lakṣmīḥ śrayati khalu tamupagatasukhavibhavaiḥ || 25-87 || mattākrīḍā |

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 25 ||


atha ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

tārāmbhasī sudhāśabdaḥ soṣṭo'gniratha ṭhadvayam |
kathito vasudhārāyāṃ mūlamantraḥ svarākṣaraḥ || 26-1 ||

sāgnihotro'mbako'tha syāt tato vālī harāntagaḥ |
śrīkarīti trayo varṇā dhanadhānyapade tataḥ || 26-2 ||

pṛthak karipadopete vahnerjāyā ca kīrtitā |
mantro'yaṃ vasudhārāyāḥ sādhyasaṃjñastu siddhidaḥ || 26-3 ||

pūrvo'tra mūlamantraḥ syāt saptārṇastena pūjayet |
dvitīyaṃ sādhayenmantraṃ japahomakriyādibhiḥ || 26-4 ||

ṛṣirbuddhamuniśchandaścoṣṇigapyatiśakvarī |
devatā vasudhārākhyā lakṣmīrviśvābhipūjitā || 26-5 ||

	oṃ vasudhāra! ṭhaṭha hṛdayam | oṃ śrīḥ vasu ṭhaṭha upahṛdayam | oṃ vasuśriye ṭhaṭha upahṛdayasyopahṛdayam | oṃ vasu ṭhaṭha lalāṭe | oṃ vasuśriye ṭhaṭha śirasi | oṃ vasu svāhā vaṣaṭ śikhāyām | oṃ vasusvāhā vauṣaṭa |
aśeṣāṅgakavacam | oṃ vasu svāhā phaṭ astram |

p. 114) japet tu pūrvasevārthaṃ sādhyamantraṃ trilakṣakam |
sandhyāsu cārdharātre ca japapūjāvidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 26-6 ||

viśuddhadehaḥ śuddhātmā maunī śuddhāmbarādikaḥ |
candanenārdharātre tu bimbamālipya vartulam || 26-7 ||

pañcabuddhān praṇamyādau bodhisattvāṣṭakaṃ tathā |
akṣobhyavairocanakau ratnasambhavameva ca || 26-8 ||

amitāghaṃ tathāmoghasiddhiṃ tārādināmabhiḥ |
padmapāṇiśca maitrātmā gaganādigajāhvayaḥ || 26-9 ||

samantabhadrasaṃjñaśca tathā yakṣādhipāhvayaḥ |
tataḥ syānmañjughoṣākhyastathā viṣkambhakāhvayaḥ || 26-10 ||

trāṃbījotthaṃ hiraṇyādriṃ dhyāyedatimanoharam |
tasyopari tathārāmaṃ kalpavṛkṣairalaṅkṛtam || 26-11 ||

tanmadhye maṇibhirdivyaiścitaṃ haimasthalaṃ smaret |
tatra yaṅkārajaṃ padmaṃ smṛtvā tatra sthitaḥ svayam || 26-12 ||

	oṃ svabhāvaśuddhāḥ sarvasamāḥ | sarvaśuddho'ham

iti mūrdhādipādāntaṃ trivāraṃ vinyaset sudhīḥ |
maitrīṃ sudhīṣu sarveṣu karuṇāṃ duḥkhiteṣu ca || 26-13 ||

puṇyaśīleṣu santoṣamupekṣāṃ pāpakarmasu |
bhāvayet prāṇivargeṣu sadā santuṣṭamānasaḥ || 26-14 ||

oṃ huṃ trāṃ āṃ khaṃ huṃ-

aṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ tu trivāraṃ vinyasediti |

	oṃ sarvatathāgatānāṃ sarvasiddhayaḥ saṃpadyantām | sarvatathāgatāścādhitiṣṭhantām |

nābhihṛnmastakeṣvetaiḥ kramāt kuryāt trirañjalim || 26-15 ||

oṃ vasudhāre! abhitiṣṭhasva mām |

anenāñjalinā mūrdhni nyastenaināṃ praṇamya tu |

p. 115) oṃ samaye! saumye! samayaṅkari! mahāsamaye! namaḥ ṭhaṭha |

baddhvā samayamudrāṃ tāmūrdhvamutkṣipya darśayet || 26-16 ||

tathaiva vajramudrāṃ ca darśayet sādhyavidyayā |
tato hiraṇyapātrādau gandhapuṣpāmbupūrite || 26-17 ||

mūlaṃ vinyasya saṃpūjya svaśiraḥ prokṣayet tu taiḥ |
pūjādravyaṃ tathā sthānamavokṣyārghyajalaistathā || 26-18 ||

adhaḥ kalpatarordhyātvā ratnasiṃhāsanāmbuje |

	oṃ śriye, śrīkari! dhanakari! dhānyakari! ehyehyāgaccha bhagavati vasudhāre! ṭhaṭha |

anenāvāhayed devīṃ vakṣyamāṇasvarūpiṇīm || 26-19 ||

atha sakṛtau-

hemanibhāṃ pīvarakucakalaśāṃ candramukhīmalikularucikeśīṃ
kañculikāṅgīṃ kuvalayanayanāṃ cārubhujāṃ tanutaravaramadhyām |
hemakirīṭāṃ kanakamaṇimayairābharaṇaiḥ śucinivasanagandhai-
rañcitamālyairadhigatavapuṣaṃ kāntimatīṃ praṇamata vasudhārām || 26-20 ||
[kāntimatī, tanvīti kecit |

tiṣṭhantīṃ vinidhāyāṅghriṃ vasuvarṣighaṭīmukhe |
ākuñcitāṅghrijānusthavāmapāṇisthaḍāḍimām || 26-21 ||

ratnavarṣighaṭīgarbhamutpalaṃ cāpare kare |
syandamānārthadhārāḍhyanālanirgatavallarīm || 26-22 ||

itthaṃ dhyātvā tu tāṃ devīṃ mūlenāvāhya maṇḍale |
mūlamantreṇa cārghyādyairupacārairyajet kramāt || 26-23 ||

amitābhāhvayaṃ buddhaṃ kalpavṛkṣamadhombuje |
pītavarṇaṃ dhyānaniṣṭhaṃ śikhinaṃ muṇḍitaṃ smaret || 26-24 ||

p. 116) tatpārśvagaṃ tathā śuklaṃ bhāsvarābje kapardinam |
sāṅgājinottarīyāḍhyaṃ padme lokeśvara smaret || 26-25 ||

vāmapārśve vajrapāṇi śyāma vajradharaṃ tathā |
kirīṭādivibhūṣāḍhyaṃ padme nābhisthapāṇinam || 26-26 ||

	oṃ saṃ ṭhaṭha | oṃ dhāṃ ṭhaṭha | oṃ raṃ ṭhaṭha | oṃ vasudhe! ṭhaṭha | oṃ vasundhari! ṭhaṭha | oṃ vasumati! śriye ṭhaṭha | oṃ vasudhāri! ṭhaṭha |

digvidikṣvabhipūjyaitāstatpaṅkajadalāgragāḥ |
madhye mūlena devīṃ tāṃ tatpārśve śrīmahāśriyau || 26-27 ||

śrīrūpe paṅkaje pujye vasuvarṣighaṭīkare |

	oṃ cakraratnāya namaḥ | oṃ maṇiratnāya namaḥ | oṃ asiratnāya namaḥ | oṃ aśvaratnāya namaḥ | oṃ strīratnāya namaḥ | oṃ puruṣaratnāya namaḥ | oṃ gajaratnāya namaḥ |

saptaitānyapi ratnāni padmasthānyagrato yajet || 26-28 ||

teṣāmubhayato yakṣanāgarājābhidhānakān |
ūrdhvato devaputrāṃśca praṇatān sevayāgatān || 26-29 ||

itthaṃ saparivārāṃ tāṃ yajed gandhādibhiḥ kramāt |
mudrābhirvakṣyamāṇābhirvasudhābhiranukramāt || 26-30 ||

antaḥsthāṅguṣṭhayugmā tu mudrā samayasaṃjñitā |
tasyāstarjādimokṣeṇa tisraḥ puṣpādisaṃjñitāḥ || 26-31 ||

kaniṣṭhānakhamāropya jyeṣṭhāgraṃ vajralakṣaṇam |
muktaśeṣāṅguliḥ proktā dīpamudreti deśikaiḥ || 26-32 ||

baddhvāñjaliṃ tu pātrābhaṃ pārśvasthāṅguṣṭhayogataḥ |
naivedyamudrātha mitho nirgatāgrāṅgulirbhavet || 26-33 ||

sāmānyamudrā sarvatra praṇāmaviṣaye smṛtā |
tṛtīyaparvamadhyābhyāṃ tarjābhyāṃ kuñcitaṃ spṛśet || 26-34 ||

p. 117) kiñcid vinirgatāṅguṣṭhamudrā vāhanasaṃjñitā |
ardharātre japenmantraṃ sādhyaṃ pañcadaśākṣaram || 26-35 ||

mūlena saptavarṇena pūjayet tāṃ yathāvidhi |
māsācca vittaṃ labhate ṣaṇmāsād dhanado bhavet || 26-36 ||

prāhṇe nityaṃ japenmantraṃ niśīthe juhuyāt tilaiḥ |
rājānaṃ vaśayediṣṭamarthaṃ tasmāllabhet ca || 26-37 ||

siddhārthairathavā hutvā śubhrairbhūpo vaśe bhavet |
hrasvaśrīrvāyuroṣṭhastho dīrghamādyantataḥ karī || 26-38 ||

ḍhaṇacaṣi ḍhānyacaṣi puṣpikari ṛddhikari avighnakari sarvakari ṭhaṭha |

dvātriṃśadarṇo mantro'yaṃ prāgvadaṅgādikaṃ smṛtam |
prāgvat pūjājapadhyānairvasudhāreṣṭadā bhavet || 26-39 ||

athānyaḥ sādhyamantrasya pūrvoktasyocyate vidhiḥ |
kṣīrodahemapuline kalpakodyānamaṇḍite || 26-40 ||

hemapakṣimṛgākīrṇe cintayet svarṇamaṇḍapam |
daśayojanavistāraṃ śatayojanamāyatam || 26-41 ||

maṇḍapaṃ tadupendreṇa devyarthaṃ nirmitaṃ dhiyā |
stambhairdivyairmaṇimayairaṣṭottarasahasrakaiḥ || 26-42 ||

yuktaṃ vaiḍūryasopānaṃ sphāṭikāntarakuṭṭimam |
padminīśatasaṅkīrṇaṃ divyodyānaiśca śobhitam || 26-43 ||

toraṇacchatrakalaśapradīpāṅkuracāmaraiḥ |
śaṅkhasphaṭikacakrāṅkadhvajadarpaṇamaṇḍitam || 26-44 ||

anyaiśca maṅgalairyuktaṃ muktādāmāvalambitam |
tanmadhyadeśe dhyātvātha ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ punaḥ || 26-45 ||

tasyopari mahat padmaṃ sahasradalaśobhitam |
tatkarṇikāsthitāṃ devīṃ vasudhārāṃ vicintayet || 26-46 ||

p. 118) tadyathā-

kalpatarumūle ratnaharipīṭhe śrīmadaruṇābje naikaśatapatre
susthitapadābjāṃ śyāmamaṇivarṇāṃ tuṅgakucakumbhāṃ cārumukhacandrām |
hāramaṇimālāhemamakuṭādyairābharaṇamukhyairbhūṣitatanuṃ tāṃ
citravasanāḍhyāṃ sābhayadavāmāṃ ḍāḍimakapāṇiṃ naumi vasudhārām || 26-47 || 26-maṇimālā |

devīmevaṃvidhāṃ dhyātvā tasyā dakṣiṇapārśvagam |
muktāmāṇikyadhārāḍhyaghaṭīhastaṃ dhaneśvaram || 26-48 ||

vāmataścāmarāgryeṇa hemadaṇḍena santatam |
vījayantīṃ samṛddhiṃ ca divyarūpāṃ vicintayet || 26-49 ||

	oṃ dharmāya namaḥ | oṃ buddhāya namaḥ | oṃ sahyāya namaḥ | oṃ sāgaranirghoṣāya namaḥ | oṃ vajrarakṣāya namaḥ | oṃ taruṇine namaḥ | oṃ āryāvalokeśvarāya namaḥ | oṃ prajñāya namaḥ | oṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ | oṃ sarvabodhisattvebhyo namaḥ |

etān siṃhāsanasyādho daśadikṣu yajet kramāt |
ṣaḍaṅgamantraiḥ prāguktairvinyasyāśāṃ ca bandhayet || 26-50 ||

evaṃ saparivārāṃ tāmabhipūjya yathāvidhi |
maunī śucirjapenmantraṃ satyameva vadet sadā || 26-51 ||

viśeṣeṇāsya mantrasya satyoktyā labhate phalam |
japād daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt padmairājyavimiśritaiḥ || 26-52 ||

tataḥ śrīmān bhavenmantrī nityābhyāsārcanāhutaiḥ |
pūrvoditābhirmudrābhirmantraiḥ pūrvoditaiḥ kramāt || 26-53 ||

ardharātre tathā prātaḥ śriyaṃ vinded yajan japan |
bilvacchāyoṣito bilvasamidbhirvātha tatphalaiḥ || 26-54 ||

nityaṃ hutvāṣṭasāhasraṃ ṣaṇmāsād rājyabhāg bhavet |
pakṣaṃ payovrato nityaṃ prātaḥ santarpya yo japet || 26-55 ||

p. 119) ardharātre ca tāṃ dhyāyan dhanadhānyapatirbhavet |
prātaraṣṭau sahasraṃ ca santarpyaṃ salilaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 26-56 ||

māsena tu samṛddhiḥ syād vaśayecca jagattrayam |
dhyāyan sampūjayennityaṃ japan santarpayannapi || 26-57 ||

mahatīṃ śriyamāpnoti varṣamātrānna saṃśayaḥ |
dūrvābhirāyurārogyaṃ padmairbilvaiḥ śriyaṃ dhanam || 26-58 ||

juhvadāpnoti vastrāṇi navājyairājyasaṃplutam |
candanenārdharātre tu samālipya tu maṇḍalam || 26-59 ||

puṣpairvikīrya vividhaistasminnāvāhya pūjayet |
ghṛtadīpaśataṃ dattvā gandhādyairarcayet kramāt || 26-60 ||

ardharātraṃ samārabhya yāvat syādaruṇodayaḥ |
japet sajāgaro mantraṃ vasudhārāmanusmaran || 26-61 ||

tatastu hemadhārāgre narasthūlā patiṣyati |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu nābhidaghnajale sthitaḥ || 26-62 ||

japan saptadinād vṛṣṭiṃ labhate puṣṭivardhinīm |
pañcaprādeśamātre tu paṭe devīṃ yathāvidhi || 26-63 ||

saṃlikhya tūktarūpāḍhyāṃ pūjayet siddhibhāg bhavet |
prātaścaivārdharātre ca candanāliptamaṇḍale || 26-64 ||

sampūjyaināṃ japan juhvad yathoktaṃ phalamaśnute |

vasudhārādhikāraḥ |

tāraṃ ca hṛdayaṃ nābhirdormadhyaṃ salilaṃ tataḥ || 26-65 ||

tvakstho ṣaḍhi bhautikāṇḍye mīno'raṇyairdharārṇakau(?) |
umākāntaḥ sadṛk cātha dharerṇau ṭhadvayaṃ manuḥ || 26-66 ||

p. 120) atyaṣṭivarṇastārādirayaṃ bhūhṛdayāhvayaḥ |
rāmavedānalaguṇavadesaṃkhyaiḥ svavarṇakaiḥ || 26-67 ||

aṅgāni racayet pañca jātibhāñji yathākramam |
ṛṣirvarāhaśchando'pi nicṛd bhūmiśca devatā || 26-68 ||

lakṣaṃ puraskriyā homo daśāṃśaṃ pāyasājyayoḥ |
sidhyenmantrastvayaṃ nityapūjāvidhirathocyate || 26-69 ||

merau kalpatarormūle hemabhūratnapīṭhake |
dhyātvā sitāmbujaṃ tasmin devīmāvāhya pūjayet || 26-70 ||

tadyathā-

ādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmaṃ cādhyanantāsanameva ca |
dharmādikān guṇān sūryasomāgnyadhipamaṇḍalaiḥ || 26-71 ||

tatkarṇikāyāṃ bhūbījamiṣṭvā tadbimbatārakam |
mūlenāvāhayet tasmin dharaṇīṃ divyarūpiṇīm || 26-72 ||

athābhikṛtau-

śyāmalavarṇāṃ komalamūrtiṃ kuvalayacaladṛśamabhinavavayasaṃ
hemakirīṭāṃ svābharaṇāḍhyāṃ karadhṛtakamalakakuvalayayugalān |
krauñcapadālīṃ citrapaṭāntastaralitasurasaridupamitavasanāṃ
piñjaragandhasrakparibarhāṃ praṇamata bhuvamiha muraripudayitām || 26-73 || krauñcapadā |

dhyātvaivaṃ dharaṇīṃ devīmupacārairyajet kramāt |
aṅgaiśca vāsudevādyairdikṣu padmadalāgragaiḥ || 26-74 ||

jalāgnimarudākāśān koṇapatreṣvanukramāt |
śvetaraktāsitasvacchavarṇān proktatanūn yajet || 26-75 ||

devyāḥ pārśvagatā dūtīścatasraḥ koṇagā yajet |
cāmaraṃ mukuraṃ caiva ratnabhūṣāsamudgakam || 26-76 ||

tāmbūlakakaraṅkaṃ ca vahantīrhemasannibhāḥ |
kulaśailān samudrāṃśca nadīvṛkṣauṣadhīrapi || 26-77 ||

p. 121) dīpāṃśca nāmadheyaiḥ svaiḥ praṇavādinamontakaiḥ |
tadbāhye lokapālāṃśca sagaṇāyudhavāhanān || 26-78 ||

tadbāhye diggajānaṣṭau yajedairāvatādikān |
itthaṃ saparivārāṃ tāmupacārairyathoditaiḥ || 26-79 ||

sampūjya dadhiśālyannaṃ saghṛtaṃ sopadaṃśakam |
nivedya sapūpaphalaṃ dadhyannaṃ vā susaṃskṛtam || 26-80 ||

vahnāvapi sāmāvāhya kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile śubhe |
sājyena caruṇā nityaṃ hutvā devīṃ pravāhayet || 26-81 ||

kāmayed vasudhāṃ tu yāṃ śucinā bhṛguvāraraverudayāhṛtatanmṛdā
miśritaṃ juhuyāt payastvathavā ghṛtapāyasamaṣṭasahasramitaṃ tathā |
ātmasād bhavatīha bhūrnacirānnavasasyavimi(śrita?śra) sarojakumudvatī
svādusiktanavotpalairhavanena dhanānyapi rājyapadaṃ labhate nṛpaḥ || 26-82 || kumudvatī |

homānte'nena vikired baliṃ mantrārṇasaṃkhyayā |
viśeṣād viṣṇubhaktasya mantro'yaṃ sarvakāmadhuk || 26-83 ||

bhūhṛdayādhikāraḥ |

śrīkāmaśaktibījātmā trivarṇastripuṭāmanuḥ
svabījairvīpsitaiḥ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgāni yathākramam || 26-84 ||

sāgarodarahemabhūpuline surapādapamūlagapīṭhasaroruhe
vedasaṃkhyadale sthitāṃ tridṛśaṃ navahemaruciṃ makuṭādivibhūṣitām |
ṣaḍbhujāṃ dhṛtapuṇḍarīkayugāṃ sahapāśamathāṅkuśapuṣpadhanuśśarān
bibhratīmaruṇāmbarādiyutāṃ praṇamāmi jagannamitāṃ bhuvaneśvarīm || 26-85 || prāgvat |

svāṅgāvṛtiḥ syāt prathamā kesareṣūttarādiṣu |
dalāgreṣu ca dūtyastā racitāñjalikā yajet || 26-86 ||

	ghṛṇinyai | sūryāyai | ādityāyai | prabhāvatyai |

p. 122) ityārādhyātha tāṃ devīṃ nivedyāntaṃ yajet kramāt |
bhānulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ śrīmān sa vaśayejjagat || 26-87 ||

bilvapatraphalādyaistu miśrairhutvā dhanī bhavet |
sāpāmārgāsthicūrṇaistu madhurairvaśayejjagat || 26-88 ||

atha śrīśaktikāmānāṃ bījeśīṃ kathitāmbuje |
proktarūpādikāṃ devīmāsīnāṃ pūjayecchriyai || 26-89 ||

aṅgāvṛtiḥ syāt prathamā padmavāhye ṣaḍaśripu |
harilakṣmīśagirijāḥ smaraṃ caiva ratiṃ yajet || 26-90 ||

padmādyairaṣṭanidhibhistadbāhye cāṣṭamātṛbhiḥ |
yoṣidrūpaiśca lokeśairyajet parivṛtāṃ kramāt || 26-91 ||

śrīkaraṃ yajanaṃ caitad viśeṣāt sarvavaśyadam |
trīṇyetānyeva bījāni kalāyāṃ yojayet kramāt || 26-92 ||

bindau vyomni samāyojya dhyāyan sindūralohitam |
trailokyaṃ vaśayenmantrī japadhyānarataḥ sadā || 26-93 ||

bilvasamyarkasamidho japāpuṣpāṇi ca kramāt |
juhuyānmadhurāktāni jagadvaśyāya ca śriyai || 26-94 ||

tripuṭādhikāraḥ |

tāramoṣṭhaṃ ca khaṃ sākṣaṃ pārśvaṃ raktaṃ ca meśvarī |
ṭhadvayānto daśārṇo'yamumāmantrastu vaśyadaḥ || 26-95 ||

ayutaṃ prajapedādau daśāṃśājyaṃ juhotu ca |

utkṛtau-

aśvarūḍhāṃ devīṃ tryakṣāṃ lasadaruṇamaṇirucinibhāṃ bhujaṅgavijṛmbhitaṃ
pāśaṃ kṣiptvā sādhyāṃ vaddhvā smaraśaraśatavivaśatanuṃ nijaikyagatāmumām |

p. 123) ākarṣantīṃ raktākalpāmapi surucirakanakamayīṃ kareṇa tu yaṣṭikā-
mādhūnvānāṃ dhyātvā devīmapara iva hi manasiśayo japan vaśayejjanam || 26-96 ||
[bhujaṅgavijṛmbhitam |

madhuratrayasaṃyuktaṃ raktapuṣpairjuhoti cet || 26-97 ||

svavaśe kurute sarvamākṛṣṭirlavaṇād bhavet |
yatrāṅgakalpanā noktā tatra śaktyāṅgakalpanā || 26-98 ||

śastā syācchaktimantrāṇāmṛṣyādyaṃ ca puroditam |

ākṛṣṭiśaktyadhikāraḥ |

hṛnnābhirbhujamadhyaṃ ca patyarṇau ca maheśvari || 26-99 ||

śabdaḥ syādatha keśāntau meṣau pūrṇe'tha ṭhadvayam |
tārādireṣa dhṛtyarṇo mantro'nnādhipasaṃjñitaḥ || 26-100 ||

varṇasāhasrajapyena sidhyeddhomād daśāṃśataḥ |
nṛtyantaṃ kanakasadasi mṛḍamaviratamagaduhitaramanupaśyantī-
mannādyaṃ vividharasavadabhimatadhanamamalavasanamapi viprebhyaḥ |
yacchantīṃ ruciravapuṣamaruṇavasanakusumaruciraśubhaveṣāḍhyāṃ
dhyātvomāṃ yajati japati yadi dhana pītarakhiladuritamapavāhya syāt || 26-101 ||
[apavāhakam |

prāhṇe nityaṃ japenmantraṃ śuciraṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 26-102 ||

sahasraṃ vācireṇaiva so'nnādyadhanavān bhavet |

annapūrṇādhikāraḥ |

hṛdayasahitadeviyugmaṃ mahādevi devādidevītyatho sarvaśabdo bhave-
jjanamukhapadayoḥ rayakāro'stu madhye viṣaṃ dīrghakālātmapañcāntakaścāṣaḍhīḥ |

p. 124) śaśiśakalayutaṃ kurudvandvakaṃ vahnijāyā ca devyāstrayastriṃśadarṇo manu-
rvaśayati hi jagad yathā caṇḍavṛṣṭiprayāto'khila dhyānajapyādibhiḥ śrīkaraḥ || 26-103 ||
[caṇḍavṛṣṭiprayātākhyo daṇḍakaḥ |

rasavedaśaraiścarṣibāṇartuparisaṃkhyayā || 26-104 ||

svārṇairastrāntamaṅgāni kṛtvomāṃ vaśyakarmaṇi |
pāśāṅkuśāmbujadvandvakarāṃ raktāṃ trilocanām || 26-105 ||

lalitāṅgīṃ smared vātha śriyai lakṣmīsvarūpiṇīm |
snātvāṣṭottarasāhasraṃ japennadyāṃ puraskriyā || 26-106 ||

syāt saptakṛtvaḥ salilamabhimantrya śivāṃ smaret |
mukha prakṣālayennityametat sarvānurañjakam || 26-107 ||

prāgvanmantritatailena gandhairvā kuṅkumādibhiḥ |
mukhamālipya yān paśyet sarvāneva vaśaṃ nayet || 26-108 ||

tatspṛṣṭakusumaṃ mālāṃ gandhaṃ vaśyāṃya dhārayet |
grāmarājakulādīnāṃ praveśe'pi japedimam || 26-109 ||

iṣṭārthaṃ sādhayet sadyaḥ strīpuṃsośca samo vidhiḥ |
yannāmayuktaṃ mantreṇa japāpuṣpairmadhuplutaiḥ || 26-110 ||

juhotyaṣṭottaraśataṃ sahasraṃ vāpi vaśyakṛt |
japed vā nāmasaṃyuktaṃ yasya taṃ taṃ vaśaṃ nayet || 26-111 ||

prātaḥ snātvāṃ tu pañcamyāṃ saikatasthaṇḍile śriyam
kṛtāñjalibhavaiḥ puṣpairaṣṭottarasahasrakaiḥ || 26-112 ||

yajed gandhādibhirvindeddhemavastrādikaṃ dhanam |

devīmantrādhikāraḥ |

hṛdayaṃ bhagavatyante mātaṅgeśvariśabdayuk || 26-113 ||

p. 125) sarvaśabdo janayuto manoharipadaṃ tataḥ |
mukharāgiṇi sarvādyaṃ sarvarājavaśaṅkari || 26-114 ||

sarvastrīpuruṣānte ca sarvaduṣṭamṛgaṃ tataḥ |
sarvasattvasya cāpyante vaśaṅkariyutaṃ pṛthak || 26-115 ||

amukaṃ vaśaśabdānte mānayeti ca ṭhadvayam |
uddhṛtya rathavarṇo'yaṃ mātaṅgīmanurīritaḥ || 26-116 ||

mahākālīparicarā devī mātaṅgikā smṛtā |

apica-

namonte karṇavarṇaḥ syādekanetre dvayaṃ dṛśā || 26-117 ||

someśvarasthaḥ śveto'tha caṇḍānte māṃsamakṣiyuk |
mātaṅgīsarvaśabdānte vaśīkariṇi ṭhadvayam || 26-118 ||

mantro'yamapi mātaṅgyā bhaveducchiṣṭasaṃjñitaḥ |
dvayordhyānaṃ samānaṃ syād viniyogo vaśīkaraḥ || 26-119 ||

maratakamaṇikomalaśyāmalāṅgīṃ sukeśālakāṃ kundamandasmitāsyāmbujāṃ
kuvalayadalanīlanetrātpalāṃ pakvabimbādharāṃ pīnatuṅgastanīṃ sundarīm |
kisalayamṛdupāṇipādāṃ vinīlāmbarāṃ (śuklāṃ ?) śaṅkhabhūṣollasaccārudivyākṛtiṃ
praṇamata kalagītavīṇāsvanākṛṣṭaviśvāmarādyāṃ tu mātaṅgikāṃ bhūtaye || 26-120 || prāgvat |

dhyātvā devīṃ tu mātaṅgīṃ prathamaṃ sandhyayorjapet |
niśāsvayutajāpena siddhamantro bhaviṣyati || 26-121 ||

sarvānapi vaśe kuryāt strīpuṃsośca samo vidhiḥ |
rātrau bhuktvā dvitīyena dhyātvocchiṣṭāndhasā balim || 26-122 ||

mantreṇa japitaṃ dadyād vaśayet sakalaṃ jagat |
rājadvāre samāyāṃ vā yaṃ yaṃ vīkṣya japan vrajet || 26-123 ||

sa sa vaśyo bhavet sadyo dattvā puṣpādikaṃ tathā |
lāṇaṃ trimadhuraiḥ piṣṭvā kṛtvā sādhyasva putalīm || 26-124 ||

p. 126) juhvadaṣṭottaraśataṃ tathā taṃ vaśayejjanam |
śālipiṣṭapratikṛtiṃ khādet saṃmantrya vidyayā || 26-125 ||

vaśayet saptadivasaiḥ pādamārabhya dakṣiṇam |
kākaṃ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ rātrau bhittvāsya madhyataḥ || 26-126 ||

kṣiptvā tu lavaṇaṃ baddhvā kṛṣṇasūtreṇa veṣṭitam |
dagdhvā citānale'bhyastaṃ sahasraṃ yatra dīyate || 26-127 ||

sa sa dāsa ivāsyeṣṭaṃ kuryānmantraprabhāvataḥ |
yadvānnauṣadhagandhādyaṃ yaḥ svairmantreṇa dīyate || 26-128 ||

ta tāṃ vā vaśayet sadyo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | [śaktayaḥ
iti ha nigaditā yathā mukhyaśo mukhyatantroditāḥ śaktividyāstvimā yā mahā sakaladuritadoṣadaurgatyadaurbhāgyarogagrahakṣvelapīḍātyayādhyādiduḥkhāpahāḥ |
sukṛtavibhavakāmamokṣārthināṃ  prārthitārthāptaye kāmadohāḥ sadā kāmadhenūpamā
mṛtijananataraṅgapūrṇārṇaghūrṇadbhavāmbhodhisantāranāvo jayantīha saukhyapradāḥ || 26-129 || arṇaḥ |

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre vasudhārādipaṭalaḥ ṣaḍviṃśaḥ || 26 ||


atha saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

puratārakaṃ vyomadīrghādibi duplutaṃ śaktibījaṃ ca śuklaṃ sasargam |
samuddhṛtya sūryāyanatyantakuktvā bhavenmūlamantrastu sauro navārṇaḥ || 27-1 ||

	oṃ aṃ brahmatejo jvala hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ aṃ viṣṇutejo(pra?)jvala arkāya śirase svāhā | oṃ aṃ rudratejo bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaroṃ jvālini śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ aṃ maheśvaratejaḥ śūlini huṃ kavacāya hum | oṃ aṃ satyasadā
p. 127) śivatejaḥ kapardini astrāya phaṭ | oṃ haṃ śivatejaḥ śaktinetratrayāya vauṣaṭ |

aṅgānīmāni sūryasya svāstraśudve karadvaye |
jyeṣṭhādyaṅguliṣu nyasya kramādastraṃ taladvaye || 27-2 ||

śīrṣāsyahṛdupastheṣu padayordikṣu ca kramāt |
tānyaṅgānyeva vinyasya hṛdayādiṣu ca kramāt || 27-3 ||

pūjājapādikaṃ kuryāt siddhimiṣṭāṃ sa vindati |
asyarṣiḥ śuṣkikaśchando jagatī devatā raviḥ || 27-4 ||

samudragāyāṃ nadyāṃ taṃ parvatāgre'tha vā yajet |
yathāvadvarṇalakṣaṃ tu puraścaryāvidhau japet || 27-5 ||

taddaśāṃśena bailvaiśca pālāśaudumbarairapi |
edhobhiḥ paippalaiścājyadadhimadhvabhighāritaiḥ || 27-6 ||

vidhivajjuhuyācchaktyā brāhmaṇānapi bhojayet |
athaivaṃ siddhamantrasya viniyogā bhavanti hi || 27-7 ||

brāhmaṇādīṃstu pālāśaiḥ pippalodumbaraiḥ kramāt |
apāmārgaistu vaśayededhobhiḥ śūdravat striyaḥ || 27-8 ||

sarvān varṇān vaśe kuryādapāmārgairvṛtaplutaiḥ |
nadyāṃ samudragāminyāmūrdhvabāhurjale sthitaḥ || 27-9 ||

nābhidaghne'ṣṭasāhasraṃ japan nityaṃ dhanī bhavet |
maṇḍale saviturviṣṇuṃ hemavarṇaṃ caturbhujam || 27-10 ||

śaṅkhacakrāmbujagadāhastaṃ dhyāyan japedapi |
sarvān kāmānavāpnoti muktimapyatidurlabhām || 27-11 ||

anenaiva samuddiṣṭaṃ yad tat syādabhivāñchitam |
mantreṇānena labhate japadhyānahutādibhiḥ || 27-12 ||

asya mantrasya cānyeṣāṃ sāmānyenārcanāvidhiḥ |
kathyate sūryamantrāṇāṃ yathāvadiha saṅgrahāt || 27-13 ||

p. 128) tadyathā-

oṃ |	tejanvitaṃ tathā sūryamādityaṃ tiggatejasam |
vaikuṇṭhaṃ caiva tārādiṃ pṛthak pṛthagudīrya tu || 27-14 ||

āvāhayāmītyuktāḥ syurmantrāstvāvāhane raveḥ |
oṃ |	bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ sūryādiḥ sthāpanāmantra īritaḥ || 27-15 ||

mahābalāya svāheti dadyādarghyaṃ yathāvidhi |
hṛdayena tathā pādyaṃ dadyādācamanīyakam || 27-16 ||

mūlena snāpayed devaṃ sauraiḥ sūktaiśca śaktitaḥ |
mūlena vastrābharaṇaṃ kavacainopavītakam || 27-17 ||

pādyācāmau yathāpūrvaṃ svāhāntaṃ praṇavādikam |
gandhaṃ khaṣotkāyetyasya svāhāntaṃ puṣpamapyatha || 27-18 ||

sahasrakiraṇāyeti dhūpaṃ ca śirasā raveḥ |
śikhayā dīpamapyanya naivedyamamṛtātmane || 27-19 ||

japitvā sūryagāyatrīmupacāraistathārcayet |

oṃ piṅgalāya namaḥ |

	 antaḥ praviśyopaviśya kṛtvā tu prāṇasaṃyamam || 27-20 ||

	 astraśuddhakaro'ṅgāni hṛdayādīni vinyaset |
	 ātmānaṃ bhāskaraṃ dhyāyan yathoktārghyaṃ tu pūrayet || 27-21 ||

	sāṣṭāṅgaṃ vinyaset tatra mūlāṅgānyarcayedapi |
	tatprokṣitātmasthānārccādravyacakraḥ kuśaistataḥ || 27-23 ||

gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ | oṃ guṃ gurubhyo namaḥ |

	iti dakṣiṇato vighnaṃ guruṃ cottarato yajet |
	taṃ prabhūtāsanaṃ pīṭhaṃ tāravargādipūrvakam || 27-23 ||

	svanāmnābhyarcya tatpādāṃścaturo'tha harīn yajet |
	vimalaṃ sāramārādhyaṃ sukhaṃ paramapūrvakam || 27-24 ||

p. 129) tārabindvantavargādiyuktākhyābhirnamontakam |
tathaiva paramātmānaṃ sūryapadmāsanaṃ tathā || 27-25 ||

dīptāṃ sūkṣmāṃ jayāṃ bhadrāṃ bibhratīṃ vimalāmapi |
amoghāṃ vidyutāṃ cāṣṭadigdaleṣu kramād yajet || 27-26 ||

saptamasya dvitīyaṃ tu svarairdīrghairvibheditam |
sabindumādau śaktīnāṃ namaścānte niyojayet || 27-27 ||

navamīṃ karṇikāyāṃ ca tārādiṃ sarvatomukhīm |
iṣṭvātha prasphuranmudrāṃ darśayedatha bhāskaram || 27-28 ||

vṛttasvatejobimbasthaṃ śvetapadmopari sthitam |
proktamūrtidharaṃ devaṃ sañcintya sthiradhīrhṛdā || 27-29 ||

puṣpairañjalimāpūrya khaṣotkaṃ mūlasaṃyutam |
uccārya dvādaśāntābjāt tadāvāhanamudrayā || 27-30 ||

āvāhya sthāpayet padme sthāpanyā susamāhitaḥ |
sannidhānyā sannidhāpya ruddhvā tanniṣṭhurākhyayā || 27-31 ||

dhenvā prarocyāthārghyādīn dattvā caiva khaṣotkinā |
sāṅgamūlena cārādhya padmaṃ bimbaṃ ca darśayet || 27-32 ||

snānavastropavītādi dattvāṅgāni yajet kramāt |
hṛdayādīni vahnīśarakṣovāyudaleṣvatha || 27-33 ||

madhye netraṃ tataścāstraṃ digdaleṣu sajātibhiḥ |
varadāmbhojahastāḥ syurhṛdayādyāḥ subhūṣitāḥ || 27-34 ||

raktābhāḥ smeravadanāstadastraṃ yoṣidākṛti |
vidyutpuñjanibhaṃ raudramugradaṃṣṭraṃ vicintayet || 27-35 ||

dhenumudrāṃ hṛdādīnāṃ darśayed govṛṣaṃ dṛśaḥ |
trāsanīmapi cāstrasya punargandhādibhiryayet || 27-36 ||

p. 130) prāgādidikṣu somaṃ ca budhaṃ caiva bṛhaspatim |
pūjayed bhārgavaṃ cāgnirakṣovāyvīśadiggatān || 27-37 ||

aṅgārakaṃ śanaiścāraṃ rāhuṃ ketumiti grahān |
tārādisvāhvayādyarṇairbindvantairatha nāmabhiḥ || 27-38 ||

śuklo'ruṇaḥ kāṃsyanibhaḥ pītaḥ śvetaśtathā sitaḥ |
kṛṣṇo'ṅgāranibho dhūmraḥ somādyāḥ syurnava grahāḥ || 27-39 ||

dvibhujāste ca vāmorusthitatadvarapāṇayaḥ |
sākṣamālābhayakarā dakṣiṇe suvibhūṣitāḥ || 27-40 ||

vandanyā tu prarocyaitān gandhādyairatha bhāskaram |
nivedyāntaṃ tu saṃpūjya grahāṃścaiva yathākramam || 27-41 ||

padmākhyāṃ bimbamudrāṃ ca darśayitvābhinandayet |
yathāśakti japitvātha dattvārghyaṃ tu visarjayet || 27-42 ||

saṃhṛtya mudrayā mantrān sāṅgaṃ devaṃ grahānapi |
hṛdaye dvādaśānte vā sūryabimbe niyojayet || 27-43 ||

tannirmālyādikaṃ sarvaṃ tejaścaṇḍāya dāpayet |
tāravargādipūrveṇa svanāmnaivaiśagocare || 27-44 ||

svākhyābhistu caturthyā ca sarveṣāṃ syānnamontakam |
ṣaṇmudrāḥ sūryapūjāyāṃ darśanīyāstu tā yathā || 27-45 ||

padmākārāvābhimukhyena pāṇī madhyeṅguṣṭhau śāyitau karṇikāvat |
padmākhyeyaṃ saiva saṃlagnamadhyā spṛṣṭāṅguṣṭhā bimbasaṃjñā tu mudrā || 27-46 ||

prāgvat pāṇyorlagnayoraṅgulīnāmagre'ṅguṣṭhoccālanānniṣṭhurā syāt |
baddhvā muṣṭiṃ dakṣiṇāmāsphurantyau muktvā tarjāmadhyame govṛṣākhyā || 27-47 ||

anyonyagrathitasamāṅgulīkapāṇyostarjāgradvayasamavetamadhyamāgre |
vyatyaste'pyatha tadanāmike kaniṣṭhāyuktāgre bhavati hi dhenusaṃjñamudrā || 27-48 ||

p. 131) baddhvā dakṣiṇahastena muṣṭimutsṛjya tarjanīm |
tarjanyā vāmatala(saṃ)tāḍanāt trāsanī bhavet || 27-49 ||

prayojanatilakādhikāraḥ |

tāraṃ sāntaṃ binduyutaṃ kāntaṃ bindusamanvitam |
dvitīyasya dvitīyaṃ ca ṣotkāyeti samuddharet || 27-50 ||

mantro'yaṃ kathitaḥ sāṅgo bhāskarasya ṣaḍakṣaraḥ |
yājñavalkyo'sya ṛṣiḥ syād gāyatrī chanda eva ca || 27-51 ||

devatā savitā sākṣāt prāgvat pūjādikaṃ smṛtam |
viniyogastu pūrvoktatulyo'syāpi vidhīyate || 27-52 ||

viśeṣaḥ svārṇalakṣaṃ tu puraścaryāvidhau japet |
taddaśāṃśaṃ hutaṃ prāgvat kṛtvā siddhamanurbhavet || 27-53 ||

aṇimādiguṇāvāptirjapasyātiśaye bhavet |

ṣaḍakṣarādhikāraḥ |

saṣaṣṭhānugraho daṇḍī vahnijo lakulīśvaraḥ || 27-54 ||

saṅgrāmavijayākhyo'yaṃ sūryamantro'khilārthadaḥ |
svayaṃ dīrghasvarairyuktaḥ ṣaḍaṅgānyastramantrataḥ || 27-55 ||

aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ svārṇānyaṅgāni ca nyaset |
ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu talayormūlaṃ japan hastadvayena tu || 27-56 ||

vinyasya vyāpakaṃ cātha mūrdhāsyahṛdayeṣvapi |
guhye caraṇayormūlamaṅgāni hṛdayādiṣu || 27-57 ||

vinyasya tu yathākalpaṃ snātvā nityamupāsayet |
saṃpūjayed raviṃ prāgvanmaṇḍale vārkamaṇḍale || 27-58 ||

arghyādyaṃ tu nivedyāntamarcayitvā juhotu ca |
tryāyan sūryaṃ japellakṣa prāgvaddhutvā prasidhyati || 27-59 ||

p. 132) atha vakṣye'ruṇaṃ dhyāyeddhemābhaṃ śāntike śriyai |
pītaṃ saṃstambhane kṛṣṇaṃ kṣudre śuklaṃ ca muktaye || 27-60 ||

apiṅgalaṃ ca vijaye padmahastaṃ raviṃ smaret |
japahomādinā prāgvat sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 27-61 ||

saṅgrāmavijayādhikāraḥ |

satvak saṅgrāmavijayo mantro mārtāṇḍabhairavaḥ |
dīrghasvaraiḥ svairaṅgāni hrasvaiḥ svaiḥ pañcamūrtayaḥ || 27-62 ||

sūryaśca bhāskaro bhānū raviścātha divākaraḥ |
pañcaitā mūrtayastasya mārtāṇḍasya bhavanti hi || 27-63 ||

sarvatra bimbapuṭito mantro'yaṃ sarvasiddhidaḥ |
pārśvāt tṛtīyo vahnisthaḥ sākṣī bimbaṃ hi bindumat || 27-64 ||

aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ pañcamūrtīstu vinyaset |
madhyādikaṃ kaniṣṭhāntamaṅgamantrāṇi ca nyaset || 27-65 ||

mūlena vyāpakaṃ cāpi mūrdhādicaraṇāntakam |
mūrtau śīrṣāsyahṛdguhyapādeṣu kramaśo nyaset || 27-66 ||

svāvakāśeṣvathāṅgāni vinyasya ravivat svayam |
prāgvat pīṭhe vibhūtyādimaṇḍalābje smaran yajet || 27-67 ||

śaktīrdīptādikāścāpi punardūtīcatuṣṭayam |
uṣāṃ prabhāṃ ca sandhyāṃ ca prajñā dikpatragā yajet || 27-68 ||

svākhyādyarṇaiḥ sadīrghendukhaṇḍairiṣṭvā tato ravim |
āvāhayet tataḥ padme vakṣyamāṇākṛtiṃ smaran || 27-69 ||

sindūrāruṇamaṣṭabāhumaruṇairākalpakairbhāsuraṃ
vāmāṅkārdhaniveśitasvadayitaṃ tryakṣaiścaturbhimukhaiḥ |
satpāśāṅkuśamakṣasūtramamalaṃ yuktaṃ kapālaṃ kramāt
khaṭvāṅgaṃ jalajaṃ dadhānamatha taccakraṃ ca śaktiṃ smaret || 27-70 ||

p. 133) eva dhyātvā samāvāhya saṃpūjya vidhivad rabim |
upacārairyathāpūrvaṃ śaktyā śaktyanurūpataḥ || 27-71 ||

caturlakṣaṃ japenmūlaṃ puraścaraṇasiddhaye |
arghyaṃ ca vidhivad deyaṃ gomayāliptamaṇḍale || 27-72 ||

śuddhadeśe nadītīre devāgāre'tha vā gṛhe |
prāṅkaṇe gomayālipte hastavṛtte tu maṇḍale || 27-73 ||

nyastāṅgaḥ sūryamāvāhya saṃpūjya ca yathāvidhi |
prasthapūrṇaṃ tu sauvarṇaṃ tāmraṃ vā caṣakaṃ śubham || 27-74 ||

dhūpitaṃ sāditaṃ darbheṣvāṣṭāvyā?pūrya vāribhiḥ |
raktacandanakāśmīrarocanānandanākṣataiḥ || 27-75 ||

karpūrāgarudarbhaiśca śyāmāvāni?lasarṣapaiḥ |
veṇubījayavāśālījapābandhūkaḍāḍimaiḥ || 27-76 ||

saṃraktakaravīraiśca miśrayitvā tadambhasi |
sabimbamūlasāṅgaiśca vinyasya dvādaśāntataḥ || 27-77 ||

sahaṃsacetanaṃ gandhapuṣpadhūpārcitaṃ punaḥ |
dhenvāmṛtīkṛtaṃ śastrarakṣitaṃ cāvakuṇṭhitam || 27-78 ||

kavacenābjabimbābhyāṃ mudrābhyāṃ samprarocya tu |
udyantamuditaṃ vātha paśyan mārtaṇḍamaṇḍalam || 27-79 ||

tasmin yathoktavidhinā dhyātvā bhānuṃ trayīmayam |
sampūjya vidhinoddiṣṭairupacāraistu mānasaiḥ || 27-80 ||

japitvātha namaskṛtya jānubhyāmavanau sthitaḥ |
hastābhyāmarghyapātraṃ taṃ gṛhītvānāsamuddhṛtam || 27-81 ||

dhyātvā parāmṛtaṃ taṃ ca bhānumūrtestu mūrdhani |
dadyādarghyaṃ tu mūlena sāṅgena tu namontakam || 27-82 ||

tatastadamṛtāplāvasamāhlāditavigraham |
dhyāyed devaṃ tu bimbasthaṃ mūrtimantrāṃśca maṇḍale || 27-83 ||

p. 134) saṃyojyātha kṣamasveti visṛjyāṅghrikaraṃ punaḥ |
prakṣālyācamya devārcābhavanāntaḥ praviśya tu || 27-84 ||

hairaṇye vātha tāmre vā padme prādeśasaṃmite |
āvāhya pūjayet sūryaṃ dravyaiḥ svavibhavārjitaiḥ || 27-85 ||

dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ yadyadiṣṭaṃ tadāpnuyāt |
japecca nityamayutaṃ sahasraṃ śatameva vā || 27-86 ||

pūjāhomanamaskārajapātiśayabhaktitaḥ |
aṇimādiguṇāvāptiracireṇāsya jāyata || 27-87 ||

nṛmāṃsatailavyāghātatilairlakṣaṃ juhoti cet |
avijñātaṃ nidhiṃ gūḍhaṃ labhate'sya prabhāvataḥ || 27-88 ||

goghṛtavrīhibilvājyairhutaiśca labhate nidhim |
padmakiñjalkagandhāśmakṛkavākuśikhāḥ samāḥ || 27-89 ||

gajalaṇḍodgataṃ chatraṃ tanmado'laktasārakam(?) |
mṛtacīraṃ sitārkasya tūlavartīkṛtaṃ samam || 27-90 ||

nṛkasthanagtailena vartikāṃ dīpayonniśi |
yatra syānnidhisandehastatroccairdīpadarśanāt || 27-91 ||

adhojvālāgatā vartī nidhānaṃ darśayet sphuṭam |

mārtāṇḍabhairavādhikāraḥ |

śivottamastu saghrāṇa umākānto dṛśāntabhāk || 27-92 ||

savāmaśravaṇaṃ śuklaṃ sākṣiraktaśca mārutaḥ |
anantaḥ sūkṣmayukto'triḥ satvaksargastathāṣaḍhī || 27-93 ||

yājuṣo'ṣṭākṣaraḥ sorastārādiḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ |
chando'sya devī gāyatrī devabhāgastathā muniḥ || 27-94 ||

daivataṃ savitā devo dhamekāmārthamokṣadaḥ |

p. 135) brahmatejojvālāmaṇi huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | viṣṇutejojvālāmaṇi huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | rudratejojvālāmaṇi huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | maheśvaratejojvālāmaṇi huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | satyatejojvālāmaṇi huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha |

śirobhrūmadhyavaktreṣu hṛnnābhismarajānuṣu || 27-95 ||

pādayoścāpi mātrārṇān bubhukṣuḥ sṛṣṭaye nyaset |
mumukṣorviparīto'smānnyāsaḥ saṃhārasaṃjñitaḥ || 27-96 ||

atha prātardvijaḥ snātvā kṛtasāndhyavidhiḥ sthitaḥ |
nābhidaghnodake dhyāyan sūryaṃ nyastāṅgavigrahaḥ || 27-97 ||

aṣṭakṛtvo'ṣṭakṛtvastu japitvāñjalinā jalam |
abhiṣiñcet svamūrdhānaṃ nityamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 27-98 ||

śriyaṃ prāpnoti nacirād dhanadhānyasukhāspadam |
puraścaryāṃ vināpyeṣa pūjāhomajapādibhiḥ || 27-99 ||

phalatyeva dvijātīnāṃ svavarṇāśramadharmiṇām |
yo'ṣṭalakṣaṃ japan mantraṃ nābhidaghne jale sthitaḥ || 27-100 ||

pūjājapārghyahomādyairyadyadiṣṭaṃ sa sādhayet |
kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile cāgnimādhāyāvāhya bhāskaram || 27-101 ||

vaidikāgnimukhādūrdhvaṃ pālāśairājyasecitaiḥ |
edhobhiraṣṭasāhasrairhutvā syād brahmavarcasam || 27-102 ||

audumbaraiḥ syādannādyaṃ bailvairlakṣmīstathāmbujaiḥ |
dadhimadhvājyasiktābhirdūrvābhirhutamāyuṣe || 27-103 ||

ājyāktalājaiḥ kanyāyai tilājyaiḥ pāpaśāntaye |
śvetāruṇaharidrābhakṛṣṇasūtrābhiveṣṭitaiḥ || 27-104 ||

khādiraistu kramād varṇān vaśayed brāhmaṇādikān |
tattadvarṇaistu kusumairvāsāṃsi labhate hutaiḥ || 27-105 ||

p. 136) śucāvanālaye deśe sulipte cātha vartule |
bimbe navaghaṭe bhānuṃ samyagāvāhya pūjayet || 27-106 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ sājyaṃ pāyasaṃ juhuyādapi |
japedaṣṭasahasraṃ ca dvādaśāhaṃ ghaṭaṃ spṛśan || 27-107 ||

bhojayitvā dvijān bhaktyā vṛṣṭimiṣṭāṃ sa vindati |
tisro rātrīrupoṣyātha raviṃ saṃpūjya śaktitaḥ || 27-108 ||

pāyasa juhuyādaṣṭasahasraṃ ghṛtamiśritam |
bhojayitvā dvijān bhaktyā pāyasājyena śaktitaḥ || 27-109 ||

dvādaśāha tu vā pakṣaṃ māsaṃ māsatrayaṃ tu vā |
tataḥ patnīmṛtusnātāṃ hutaśeṣaṃ tu vāśayet || 27-110 ||

mantreṇāṣṭaśatālabdhaṃ tataḥ putraṃ sa vindati |
kalaśe pūrvavad bhānumāvāhyābhyarcya bhaktitaḥ || 27-111 ||

sagandharatnakanakavastramālyādyalaṅkṛte |
japitvā juhuyādaṣṭasahasraṃ tena sekataḥ || 27-112 ||

grahāpamṛtyurogādeḥ śāntiḥ sadyo'sya jāyate |
payovrato japed varṣaṃ varṣe varṣāṇyathāpi yaḥ || 27-113 ||

khecaratvādayastasya guṇāḥ sidhyantyayatnataḥ |
sāvitrī yo yathoddiṣṭāṃ japan saṃpūjayed ravim || 27-114 ||

nityoktamārgahomādyaiḥ sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt |
udyannudyeti pūrvāyāṃ chando'nuṣṭub bhavedṛcaḥ || 27-115 ||

ṛṣiśca devatā prāgvad viniyogāśca pūrvavat |

itthaṃ yathāvaduditairiha sūryamantrairnāsādhyamasti khalu vastu jagattraye'pi |
yasmādataḥ savitari praṇidhāya bhaktiṃ siddhiṃ prasiddhivibhavā ca labheta muktim || 27-116 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre sūryapaṭalaḥ saptaviṃśaḥ || 27 ||


atha aṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śivamādau namaskṛtya śivamantraṃ ṣaḍakṣaram |
vakṣye pañcākṣaraṃ cānyān śivamantrāṃśca kṛtsnaśaḥ || 28-1 ||

tāraṃ meṣaṃ viṣaṃ sargi śivāyeti ṣaḍakṣaraḥ |
tārahīnaḥ sa evāyaṃ mantraḥ pañcākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 28-2 ||

viprādibhistrayīyogyaiḥ sevyo mantraḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ |
strīśudrādyaistathā vedyo mantraḥ pañcākṣaro bhavet || 28-3 ||

asyaiva praṇavasthāne prāsādaṃ viniyojayet |
mukhyaḥ ṣaḍakṣaro'yaṃ syāt sarveṣāṃ bhuktimuktidaḥ || 28-4 ||

atra vātule śivajñānavidyāyāṃ-

vedādyantaṃ viṣṇuyukta bindunādasamanvitam |
tadbījaṃ śaktipañcamyā dīrghamantre niyojayet || 28-5 ||

tāreṇa sampuṭīkṛtya nyāseṣu ca japādiṣu |
viprādyaireṣa sevyaḥ syāt strīśūdrādyairatārakam || 28-6 || iti |

khaṃ sānugrahasargīśaṃ prāsādaṃ syāt sabindukam |
śivamantro'pyayaṃ viśvasṛṣṭisthityādikāraṇam || 28-7 ||

trividhānāmapi hyeṣāmṛṣiṃ chando'pi daivatam |
nyāsādyaṃ viniyogāṃśca samānaṃ guravo viduḥ || 28-8 ||

atra kālottare-

nādākhyaṃ yat paraṃ bījaṃ sarvabhūteṣvavasthitam |
muktidaṃ paramaṃ divyaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 28-9 ||

sāntaṃ sarvagataṃ śūnyaṃ mātrādvādaśakasthitam |
hastā brahmasamākhyātā dīrghā hyaṅgāni ṣaṇmukha! || 28-10 ||

apica-

ṣaṣṭhaṃ trayodaśāntaṃ ca pañcame viniyojayet |
śivaṃ taṃ tu vijānīyānmantramūrtaṃ sadāśivam || 28-11 || iti |

p. 138) tasmād dīrghaiḥ svaraistena prāsādasyāṅgakalpanā |
tatrāpyastrāntameva syāddhrasvairbrahmāṇi pañca hi || 28-12 ||

saprāsādaṣaḍarṇasya hṛdādyaiḥ svākṣaraiḥ saha |
bindvantairhṛdayādīni svasvajātyā bhavanti hi || 28-13 ||

sarveṣāmapi caiteṣāṃ vāmadevo bhavedṛṣiḥ |
paṅktiśchandaḥ śivo daivaṃ sāmānyena prakalpitam || 28-14 ||

śivatattvaṃ hi tārasya prāsādasya saśaktikam |
pañcabhūtādibhūtāni tanmātrāṇīndriyāṇi ca || 28-15 ||

mano buddhirahaṅkāraḥ puruṣaḥ prakṛtistathā |
rāgo vidyā kalā kālo niyatistvatha māyayā || 28-16 ||

śuddhavidyeśvarau tadvat sādeśaḥ śaktirityapi |
saptaiva pañcakānyeṣu pañcārṇeṣu sthitāni hi || 28-17 ||

uktād vilomataḥ pañcatriṃśattattvasthitiḥ smṛtā |
īśānapuruṣāghoravāmasadyāstu nādayaḥ || 28-18 ||

bubhukṣūṇāṃ mumukṣūṇāṃ sadyojātādayaḥ kramāt |
śuklaṃ pītaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ dhūmraṃ hemaṃ tathāruṇam || 28-19 ||

varṇāni ṣaṇṇāṃ varṇānāṃ vijñeyāni yathākramam |
gāyatraṃ caiva gāyatramanuṣṭup triṣṭubhau tathā || 28-20 ||

bṛhatī ca virāḍuktā chandāsi ca yathākramam |
brahmendrarudraharayo brahmā skandaśca devatāḥ || 28-21 ||

hṛdaye caiva pūrvādivaktreṣu sthānamīritam |
pāṇyormukheṣu dehe ca varṇāni kramaśo nyaset || 28-22 ||

aṅgamantrāṇi ca punarhṛdādyaṅgeṣu vinyaset |
syāt brahmacāriṇāṃ sṛṣṭiḥ sthitiḥ syād gṛhamedhinām || 28-23 ||

vanasthānāṃ mumukṣūṇāṃ saṃhāranyāsa īritaḥ |
dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhamārabhya nyased vāmakarasya tu || 28-24 ||

p. 139) aṅguṣṭhāntaṃ tadā sṛṣṭirviparītastu saṃhṛtiḥ |
aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ mantravarṇāstu hastayoḥ || 28-25 ||

vinyasya sthitaye'ṅgānāṃ mantrāṇyapi tathā nyaset |
tāraṃ prāsādasaṃyuktaṃ vinyasya talayostataḥ || 28-26 ||

mantrākṣarāṇyaṅgulīṣu cāṅgānyastraṃ taladvaye |
tatastu hṛdaye tāraṃ prāsādamapi vinyaset || 28-27 ||

prāg dakṣiṇodakpāścātyamukheṣūrdhvamukhe'pi ca |
nyāsaḥ ṣaḍakṣarasya syāt tathā pañcākṣarasya tu || 28-28 ||

vinā talaṃ ca hṛdayamaṅgulīṣvāsaneṣu ca |
nakārādīṃstu pañcārṇān nyasedaṅgāni pūrvavat || 28-29 ||

tārādyantapuṭaṃ svārṇaṃ nyasedaṅguliparvasu |
ādyantaparvaṇostāraṃ madhye mantrākṣaraṃ nyaset || 28-30 ||

strīśūdrāṇāṃ vinā tāraṃ svārṇāṅgairnyāsa īritaḥ |
vyāpakaṃ caiva mūlena nyasedāmastakāṅghrikam || 28-31 ||

dehe mūrdhāsyakaṇṭheṣu hṛdguhyāṅghriṣu ca nyaset |
sṛṣṭau vilomāt saṃhāre sthitau hṛdayaguhyayoḥ || 28-32 ||

pādaśīrṣāsyakaṇṭheṣu ṣaḍvarṇānatha pañca cet |
nyaset kaṇṭhaṃ vinānyeṣu sthāneṣvarṇān yathākramam || 28-33 ||

hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgāni svasthāneṣu svajātibhiḥ |
astrāntamevaṃ vinyasya diśābandhanamācaret || 28-34 ||

vighneśo mātaro durgā kṣetreśaśca svanāmabhiḥ |
choṭikābhirnamontābhirniyojyā diśi dikkramāt || 28-35 ||

svavarṇalakṣajāpena daśāṃśatilahomataḥ |
śivārcayā ca bhaktyāsya puraścaryā prasidhyati || 28-36 ||

puraścaryāṃ vināpyeṣa bhaktasya yajataḥ śivam |
japahomātiśayataḥ sadābhyāsācca sidhyati || 28-37 ||

p. 140) pūjādau ca japādau ca prāṇāyāmatrayaṃtrayam |
catvāriṃśatsamāvṛttiḥ pañcārṇasya tu mānasī || 28-38 ||

prāṇāyāmo'pi varṇānāṃ dvidvihrāsakramāt smṛtaḥ |
sabindunādaṃ prāsādaṃ śatakṛtvo dhiyā japet || 28-39 ||

ekārṇānāṃ tathānyeṣāṃ nirdiṣṭaḥ prāṇasaṃyamaḥ |
bījaṃ cāṣṭottaraśataṃ tajjapānte japedapi || 28-40 ||

nadyāṃ śivālaye tīrthe parvate'gneśca saṃnidhau |
gurusūryendudīpānāṃ sāhasraphalado japaḥ || 28-41 ||

apica-

ekastvekaguṇo gehe goṣṭhe daśaguṇo japaḥ |
nadyāṃ śataguṇaḥ śambhoḥ sahasraguṇito'grataḥ || 28-42 ||

svayaṃbhuliṅgasānnidhye japo lakṣaguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ |
devahradeṣu tīrtheṣu parvatāgre'mbudhestaṭe || 28-43 ||

puṇyakṣetrāśramādyeṣu japaḥ koṭiguṇo bhavet |
prāgyāmyāpyottarāśāsyo japed vaśyābhicārayoḥ || 28-44 ||

pauṣṭike śāntike muktyai prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ |
aṅgulībhiśca rekhābhiḥ putrajīvaiḥ pravālakaiḥ || 28-45 ||

sphāṭikaiścaiva padmākṣaiḥ sauvarṇairatha mauktikaiḥ |
kuśānāṃ granthibhiścātha rudrākṣaiśca yathākramam || 28-46 ||

ekaikasmād daśaguṇaṃ japan phalamavāpnuyāt |
aṅguṣṭhenākṣasūtrasya karṣaṇaṃ mokṣadaṃ smṛtam || 28-47 ||

śatrunāśāya tarjanyā śriyai madhyamayā smṛtam |
anāmayā kanīyasyā śāntike pauṣṭike smṛtam || 28-48 ||

sāṅguṣṭhameva sarvābhiḥ karṣaṇaṃ sarvakāmadam |

mantrasādhanādhikāraḥ |

p. 141) śivasya pūjāṃ nirvartya tataḥ kurvan japādikam || 28-49 ||

mantraṃ saṃsādhayet siddhyai viniyogāṃstata param |
snātvā sandhyāṃ samāpyādau yāgāgāra gataḥ śuciḥ || 28-50 ||

maunī sūryaṃ samārādhya samācamyopaviśya tu |
ātmaśuddhiṃ vidhāyātha bhasmadigdhastri puṇḍradhṛk || 28-51 ||

tilakī candanenātha puṣpāropitamastakaḥ |
sāmānyārghyokṣitadvārastena vighnaṃ sarasvatīm || 28-52 ||

gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ nandimahākālau yajet kramāt |
ūrdhvodumbarake śākhāmadhye dakṣiṇavāmataḥ || 28-53 ||

mūle dvāraśriyaṃ cordhve pārṣṇighātatrayeṇa tu |
bhaumāṃstālairāntarikṣāñ choṭikābhirdivisthitān || 28-54 ||

vighnān nivārya svāstreṇa nārācāstra t prasūnakam |
antaḥ kṣiptvā viśedantarvāmaśākhāmupāśritaḥ || 28-55 ||

dehalyā jvaladastreṇa kusumaṃ vinidhāya tu |
svākhyayā brahmavāstvīśau svaṃ cānantāsanaṃ yajet || 28-56 ||

maunī tasmin niviṣṭo'tha sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ |
hṛtpadme sve śivajyotirbhrūmadhye tu dhiyā tataḥ || 28-57 ||

nābhikuṇḍānale hutvā havirbhirdvādaśāntajaiḥ |
sati liṅge tu sāmānyamarghyaṃ dattvābhipūjya tu || 28-58 ||

nirmālyamapanīyāstrādupacāroktamārgataḥ |
saṃkṣālyāśūnyaśirasaṃ śivamāvāhya pūjayet || 28-59 ||

ādhāraśaktiṃ vinyasya śuklāṃ kūrmaśilopari |
 anantaṃ cāsanībhūtaṃ dharmādīn maṇḍalāni ca || 28-60 ||

padmaṃ ca śaktīrvāmādīḥ śivamūrtiṃ ca madhyataḥ |
dhyāyet prāsādabījoktāṃ mūrtiṃ vidyāmayīṃ vibhoḥ || 28-61 ||

p. 142) pañcabrahmoktavaktraṃ daśabhujamathavā vedabāhuṃ triṇetraṃ-
durdhūrārdhendugaṅgāphaṇigaṇavilasatsatkapardaṃ dadhānam |
khaṭvāṅgaṃ śūlaśaktī varadabhayaharaṃ dakṣiṇairdorbhiranyai-
rnāgaṃ rudrākṣamālāṃ ḍamarukasahitaṃ cotpalaṃ bījapūram || 28-62 ||

dhavalavapuṣamabje saṃniviṣṭaṃ triṇetraṃ varadamabhayameṇaṃ cāpi ṭaṅkaṃ dadhānam |
yugabhujamahigaṅgācandracañcatkapardaṃ bhujagavalayahāraṃ kṛttivastraṃ prapadye || 28-63 ||

prāsādapañcaṣaṭsaptavasvarṇamanupūjane |
mūrtidvayamidaṃ proktaṃ tayorekāṃ samāśrayet || 28-64 ||

pañcavaktro daśabhujo daśārṇasya sadāśivaḥ |
śaktyā vāmāṅkagatayā manonmanyā samanvitaḥ || 28-65 ||

dhyātvā pūjyaḥ śivo liṅge niṣkale sakale'tha vā |
sthire vā calaliṅge vā kṣaṇike vāpyabhāvataḥ || 28-66 ||

kāni tāni kṣaṇikāni |

saikataṃ mārtikaṃ paiṣṭaṃ cānnajaṃ phalajaṃ tathā |
gandhajaṃ nāvanītaṃ ca gomayaṃ cāṣṭamaṃ smṛtam || 28-67 ||

yathopapattyā kṣaṇikaṃ liṅgaṃ kṛtvā savedikam |
tasminnāvāhya ceṣṭveśaṃ nirapekṣaṃ visarjayet || 28-68 ||

udvāsitaśive liṅge caṇḍamiṣṭvā visṛjya tu |
kṣaṇikaṃ pīṭhasahitamagādhāmbhasi nikṣipet || 28-69 ||

manasā hṛdayāmbhoje vahnau vā sūryamaṇḍale |
jale vā sthaṇḍile vāpi yathāyogaṃ yathāruci || 28-70 ||

evaṃ mūrtiṃ samāvāhya vidyādehaṃ ca tadgatam |
brahmabhiḥ pañcavedāṣṭatrayodaśaphalāṣṭakaiḥ || 28-71 ||

īśānapuruṣāghoravāmadevaiḥ kramoditaiḥ |
sadyojātena śaktyanto vidyādeho dharādikaḥ || 28-72 ||

p. 143) śivamūrtīśca śaktyantāḥ śuddhavidyāntamāsanam |
dhyātvaivamāsanaṃ mūrtiṃ vidyādehaṃ ca sādhakaḥ || 28-73 ||

yathopacārapaṭale proktamāvāhayecchivam |
sthāpanaṃ saṃnirodhaṃ cāpyavakuṇṭhaṃ prarocanam || 28-74 ||

amṛtīkaraṇaṃ ca syādupacāroktamārgataḥ |
aṅgāni brahmavaktrāṇi tārahṛdbījanāmabhiḥ || 28-75 ||

namaḥ svāhā svadhā vauṣaḍ vaṣaḍityasya mastake |
puṣpāñjaliṃ samāyojya dhyātvā devaṃ sadāśivam || 28-76 ||

bhogāṅgāni tadaṅgebhyo dīpebhya iva dīpakāḥ |
samānīyānaleśānarakṣovāyudaleṣvatha || 28-77 ||

vinyasya netraṃ purutaḥ śivāstraṃ digdaleṣvatha |
pūjayet tu śivāṅgāni varābhayakarāṇi tu || 28-78 ||

tatrāstraṃ jvalanaprakhyaṃ strīrūpaṃ ca caturbhujam |
dhyātvaivamekāvaraṇaprāsāde saṃyajecchivam || 28-79 ||

ekāvaraṇādhikāraḥ |

pañcākṣarādimantrāṇāṃ pañcāvaraṇasaṃvṛtaḥ |
pūjanīyaḥ śivo nityaṃ bhogamokṣaphalecchubhiḥ || 28-80 ||

tatrāpyaṅgairbrahmabhiśca prathamāvaraṇaṃ smṛtam |
dvitīyaṃ cāṣṭavidyeśairnandīśādyaistṛtīyakam || 28-81 ||

caturthamapi lokeśaistadastraiḥ pañcamā vṛtiḥ |

tadyathā-

aṅgaiśca brahmabhiścādyaṃ proktamāvaraṇaṃ hi tat || 28-82 ||

vidyeśvarān yajedaṣṭau pīṭhaprānte'mbujād bahiḥ |
anantasūkṣmau ca śivottamaśca syādekanetraśca śikhaṇḍisaṃjñaḥ |
śrīkaṇṭhanāmā ca tatastrimūrtirathaikarudro'pi ca digvidiksthāḥ || 28-83 ||

p. 144) aindrādyamāgneyādikaṃ ceti yāvat |

prācyāṃ nandimahākālau yāmye bhṛṅgivināyakau || 28-84 ||

paścime tu vṛṣaskandau devīpaṇḍau tathottare |

dvārāvaraṇastṛtīyaḥ |

 indrādyairdaśalokeśaiścaturthāvaraṇaṃ smṛtam || 28-85 ||

	 indrāya surādhipataye sāyudhavāhanaparivārāya rudrapārṣade namaḥ | tatpārṣadebhyo namaḥ ityādi |

sthiraliṅgaṃ yadā pūjyaṃ tatra lokādhipāvṛtau |
indrāt prācyāṃ tu vṛṣabhaṃ śayānaṃ nāmato yajet || 28-86 ||

yamāt paścimato vighnaṃ vīrabhadraṃ ca paścime |
mātaraḥ syustayormadhya sapta pūjyāḥ svanāmabhiḥ || 28-87 ||

brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vārāhyaindrī tu cāmuṇḍītyathāsāmagrataḥ punaḥ || 28-88 ||

mātṛbhyo namaḥ | sarvamātṛbhyo namaḥ | sarvamātṛgaṇebhyo namaḥ ityabhyarcya,

nir-ṛterdakṣiṇe śāstā tatputraścātha satyakaḥ |
prabhā devī dakṣiṇato durgā vāyostu pūrvataḥ || 28-89 ||

dhanadāt paścime skandaścaṇḍeśaścaiva gocare |
kṣetrapāla ca caṇḍāt prāk tāniṣṭvāstrāvṛtiṃ yajet || 28-90 ||

vṛṣādyāḥ kṣetrapālāntāḥ pūjyā liṅgaṃ sthiraṃ yadā |
na cale sthaṇḍile pūjyāḥ pūjyā vetyapare jaguḥ || 28-91 ||

vajraṃ śaktiṃ tathā daṇḍaṃ khaḍgaṃ pāśāṅkuśau gadām |
triśūlaṃ padmamityastraiḥ pañcamī tu vṛtirbhavet || 28-92 ||

itthaṃ sapañcāvaraṇamiṣṭvā śambhu tathānale |
ghṛtenānnena ca tilairhutvānnena baliṃ kṣipet || 28-93 ||

p. 145) yathā-

rudrāścāpyatha mātaro'pi ca gaṇā yakṣāśca pūrvādigāḥ
śarvādyā grahadaityarākṣasavarā nāgāśca madhye tataḥ |
nakṣatrāṇi tadantarālavidiśāsvīśādikā rāśayo
viśve kṣetrapatiḥ pradakṣiṇavaśād durgā ca tebhyaḥ kṣipet || 28-94 ||

dvitīyamaṇḍale cāpi śakrādyā daśa lokapāḥ |
tebhyaśca tadbahiḥ kṣepyo mantreṇānena vai baliḥ || 28-95 ||

oṃ vāyasādibhyaḥ samayabhedibhyaḥ ṭha ṭha |

balimantraṃstu saṃhṛtya prāṅkaṇe kṛtamaṇḍale |
ye rudrā raudrakarmāṇo raudrasthānanivāsinaḥ || 28-96 ||

saumyāścaiva tu ye kecit saumyasthānanivāsinaḥ |
mātaro raudrarūpāśca gaṇānāmadhipāśca ye || 28-97 ||

sarve suprītamanasaḥ pratigṛhṇantvimaṃ balim |
siddhiṃ yacchantu me kṣipraṃ bhayebhyaḥ pāntu māṃ sadā || 28-98 ||

tābhyastebhyo nama iti baliṃ nikṣipya,

tato'dbhiḥ pāṇipādaṃ tu prakṣālyācamya vāgyataḥ |
pradakṣiṇanamaskārastutibhistaṃ prasādya tu || 28-99 ||

niveditānnaṃ nirmālyaṃ sati caṇḍe nivedayet |
tat kṣipet salile'gnau vā śilpikarmakarādayaḥ || 28-100 ||

dāsyo vāpi tadaśnīyustadanye cet patanti te |
yathopacāramārgeṇa cakravartyupacārataḥ || 28-101 ||

gītanṛttādivibhavairmanasā cābhinanditam |
tadagre tu japenmantraṃ japapūjādikaṃ tataḥ || 28-102 ||

mantrairguhyātiguhyādyairdevapāde samarpayet |

yathā-

guhyātiguhyagoptā tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam || 28-103 ||

p. 146) siddhirbhavati me yena tvatprasādāt tvayi sthi(ta m?tā) |
yatkiñcit karma he deva! sadā sukṛtaduṣkṛtam || 28-104 ||

tanme śivapadasthasya huṃ kṣaṃ kṣapaya śaṅkara! |
śivo dātā śivo bhoktā śivaḥ sarvamidaṃ jagat || 28-105 ||

śivo yajati sarvatra yaḥ śivaḥ so'hameva hi |
sāṅgamūlāṅgamityebhirarpayecculukāmbubhiḥ || 28-106 ||

athāsya siddhamantrasya viniyogā bhavanti hi |
mantraḥ pracyavate vīryād viniyogaṃ vinā yataḥ || 28-107 ||

ekādaśajapāt  snānaprokṣaṇānnodakādikam |
āyurārogyadaṃ nṝṇāmaghadoṣāpahaṃ ca tat || 28-108 ||

dūrvātilājyacchinnānāṃ lakṣahomo'pamṛtyujit |
sarvarogagrahakleśaharamāyurvivardhanam || 28-109 ||

parvatāgre mahānadyāṃ japāccāyuravāpnuyāt |
ādityābhimukho lakṣaṃ japaṃścāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 28-110 ||

juhvat sājyāṃstilān rogān jayeccāyuśca vindati |
śanaiścaradine'śvatthamālabhyāpi japet tathā || 28-111 ||

aṣṭottaraśatālabdhamauṣadhaṃ vā lajaṃ pibet |
audarairmucyate rogairviṣamapyamṛtaṃ bhavet || 28-112 ||

ādityābhimukhaḥ sthitvā nābhidaghne jale japet |
sahasraṃ vā śataṃ nityamāyurārogyavardhanam || 28-113 ||

nadyambhaḥpūritaṃ kumbhaṃ yathāvadayutaṃ japet |
spṛṣṭvābhiṣekastena syād graharogāpamṛtyujit || 28-114 ||

svabījasaṃpuṭaṃ kukṣau nyastaṃ śūlādināśanam |
brāhmīṃ ghṛtarasaṃ vāpi candrasūryoparāgayoḥ || 28-115 ||

āmokṣājjapitaṃ pītvā prajñāsrutadharo bhavet |
ārdrākṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ tathā kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṣu vā || 28-116 ||

p. 147) grahaṇe viṣvayanayormāsaṃ prāk samupoṣitaḥ |
pūjayed bhasmadigdhāṅgaḥ śivaṃ śaktyā japedapi || 28-117 ||

palaṃ śvetavacācūrṇaṃ kapilājyaṃ catuṣpalam |
mantreṇāyutamālabdhaṃ pītvā sarvajñatāmiyāt || 28-118 ||

paurṇamāsyāṃ yadā māghasaṃkrāntiḥ sā sarasvatī |
prāk trirātroṣitastasyāṃ śivamiṣṭvā yathāvidhi || 28-119 ||

japed rātrāvanaśano bhasmadigdho nadītaṭe |
prātaḥ snānādikaṃ kṛtvā gavyājyaṃ bhasmamiśritam || 28-120 ||

palāśapatragaṃ spṛṣṭvā japitvāṣṭasahasrakam |
pītvā tatpañcagavyaṃ vā jñānaṃ prajñāṃ ca vindati || 28-121 ||

haṃsavāgīśvarībījaiḥ saṃpuṭaṃ tu ṣaḍakṣaram |
lakṣatrayaṃ japed dhyātvā sarvajño nacirād bhavet || 28-122 ||

evaṃ ṣaḍakṣaraṃ mantrī haṃsavāgīśvarīyutam |
vratyādeśāśano bhaktyā lakṣāṇāṃ daśakāni tu || 28-123 ||

japet krameṇāṇimādīn prāpya vidyādharo bhavet |
bilvacchāyāgato nityamayutaṃ prajapecchuciḥ || 28-124 ||

tatphalaṃ juhuyāt sājyamaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
alakṣmīmapakṛṣyātha māsena dhanavān bhavet || 28-125 ||

māsau māsāṃśca ṣaḍvābdaṃ ya evaṃ juhuyājjapan |
saṃpūjayan śivaṃ bhaktyā śriyā sa dhanado bhavet || 28-126 ||

palāśakusumaiḥ putraḥ syāddhutaistatsamiddhutāt |
utpātaśatrubādhānāṃ sadyaḥ śāntirbhaviṣyati || 28-127 ||

grahapīḍāsu hutvāṣṭasahasramayutaṃ japet |
sādhyaistilairbhavecchāntirduḥsvapne'ṣṭaśataṃ hutāt || 28-128 ||

grahaṇe liṅgamabhyarcya dhyātveṣṭamayutaṃ japet |
labhate tadbhavām śāntiṃ tathā vāyutahomataḥ || 28-129 ||

sarvatra liṅgamabhyarcya kuryāt karmāṇi saṃnidhau |
 ābhicārakaśāntiḥ syāt trisandhya japahomataḥ || 28-130 ||

p. 148) tacca pratisṛtaṃ karma śatrumevābhigacchati |
viṣaraktasamāsiktaiḥ syād vidveṣo vibhītakaiḥ || 28-131 ||

tīkṣṇatailahutāllakṣānmriyate hyamaro'pyariḥ |
vāmorulikhitaṃ nāma mantrarṇāntaritaṃ kramāt || 28-132 ||

niśayā niśi vāmena talenācchādya tajjapet |
ākarṣayet  striyaṃ dhyāyan pāśākarṣaṇavihvalām || 28-133 ||

anenaiva prayogeṇa puṃsāṃ cākarṣaṇaṃ smṛtam |
caturdaśīṣu kṛṣṇāsu ṣaṭsu tīre payonidheḥ || 28-134 ||

saikataṃ liṅgamabhyarcya nirāhāro'yutaṃ japet |
ṣaṭsvevāparasandhyāsu saptamyāmatha maṇḍale || 28-135 ||

padmamadhye'bhipūjyeśaṃ tasya dakṣiṇato yajet |
vīrabhadraṃ ca vighneśaṃ japāpuṣpaistu mātṛbhiḥ || 28-136 ||

japāpuṣpāyutaṃ cāgnau juhuyācca tadagrataḥ |
tataḥ sa mātṛbhirvighnaṃ vīrabhadraṃ ca paśyati || 28-137 ||

tato'bhīṣṭaṃ varaṃ labdhvā modate devavacciram |
bāṇapuṣpāyutairhutvā yuddhe vijayamāpnuyāt || 28-138 ||

yadvarṇapuṣpairjuhuyāt tadvarṇaṃ labhate'mbare |
pañcagavyaṃ caruṃ prāśnan pañcalakṣaṃ japenmanum || 28-139 ||

pātakebhyaśca pāpebhyo mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
parvatāgraṃ samāruhya triḥsnāyī vratyabhojanaḥ || 28-140 ||

yamaiḥ saniyamairyuktaḥ koṭisaṃkhyaṃ ṣaḍakṣaram |
japedyaḥ pūjayelliṅgaṃ maunavratadharaḥ śuciḥ || 28-141 ||

so'nenaiva śarīreṇa khecaraḥ kāmarūpadhṛk |
aṇimādiguṇaiśvaryaṃ labdhvā siddhaiśca sāmaraiḥ || 28-142 ||

vandyamāno gaṇeśaiśca pūjyamānaḥ sa sarvavit |
sarvalokābhigāmī syāt sarvān devāṃśca paśyati || 28-143 ||

p. 149) koṭitrayaṃ japedevaṃ yastvasau sādhakottamaḥ |
pratyakṣatāmiyāt tasya sahāmbaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 28-144 ||

bahunātra kimuktena sāṃbasyeśasya tuṣṭaye |
naiteṣāṃ śivamantrāṇāmanyo mantro'sti kaścana || 28-145 ||

svavarṇāśramadharmāṇāmācārāṇāṃ ca pālakaḥ |
dīkṣito guruṇā mantraṃ sa sādhayitumarhati || 28-146 ||

vibhītakakarañjārkasnuhicchāyāṃ na saṃśrayet |
palaṇḍulaśunālābugṛñjanāni tuṣodakam || 28-147 ||

matsyamāṃsāni madyaṃ ca kakubhāṇḍaṃ tathālupam |
kāṃsyāśanaṃ ca śārṅgāṣṭaṃ nālīśākaṃ silindhrakam || 28-148 ||

yātayāmaṃ gatarasaṃ pūtiparyuṣitādikam |
 asnānādyaśucispṛṣṭaṃ śāvasūtakabhojanam || 28-149 ||

gaṇānnaṃ gaṇikānna ca kṣatraviṭśūdrabhojanam |
pratilomānulomānāmannāni ca vivarjayet || 28-150 ||

adṛṣṭvā cāpyasaṃpūjya liṅgaṃ nādyānna vā pibet |
gogurvāgamavedānāṃ śivabhaktadvijanmanām || 28-151 ||

sacchātrāṇāṃ ca devānāṃ nindāṃ dūreṇa varjayet |
iṣṭāpūrtaṃ yathāśakti kurvan nityaṃ jitendriyaḥ || 28-152 ||

yathoktaṃ phalamāpnoti mantrairebhiṃstu mānavaḥ |

viniyogādhikāraḥ |

tāraṃ prāsādabījaṃ ca śivāyeti namontakam || 28-153 ||

śivasya mūlamantro'yaṃ saptavarṇo'khilārthadaḥ |
prāsādoktāṅgabījānte śikārādyakṣarāṇi tu || 28-154 ||

p. 150) saṃyojya jātiyuktāni tasyāṅgāni bhavanti hi |
sānusvāraṃ tu khaṃ netramantro'pi syāt sajātikaḥ || 28-155 ||

dadhīcaścaiva gāyatramṛṣiśchandaśca daivatam |
śivaśca sādhanādyaṃ ca viniyogaśca pūrvavat || 28-156 ||

satāraḥ śaktibījādiḥ prokto mantraḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ |
śaivāṣṭākṣara uddiṣṭo dharmakāmārthamokṣadaḥ || 28-157 ||

prāsādādisvaṣaḍvarṇaiḥ prāsādoktāṅgapūrvakaiḥ |
svasvajātisamāyuktairasyāpyaṅgāni ṣaḍ vi(daḥ?duḥ) || 28-158 ||

ṛṣiḥ śilādo bṛhatī chando daivaṃ śivaḥ svayam |
asyāpi sādhanādyaṃ tu viniyogāśca pūrvavat || 28-159 ||

śaivāṣṭākṣarādhikāraḥ |

asyaivāṣṭākṣarasyānte cinmantraṃ yojayed yadā |
mantro daśākṣaraḥ śaivaḥ kalpavṛkṣa iveṣṭadaḥ || 28-160 ||

sabindukhaṃ bhṛguḥ sargī cinmantro'yaṃ hi kīrtitaḥ |
aṣṭākṣaroktānyaṅgāni ṣaḍasyāpi bhavanti hi || 28-161 ||

sanatkumāraḥ paṅktiśca pārvatīsahitaḥ śivaḥ |
ṛṣyādyāḥ sādhanādyāśca viniyogāḥ puroditāḥ || 28-162 ||

ṣaṇmantrāṇāmapi hyeṣāṃ sāmānyaṃ deśikāṃ viduḥ |
ṣaḍete hi mahāmantrāḥ mūlamantrāḥ śivasya hi || 28-163 ||

naiṣāmasādhyaṃ ko'pyasti puruṣārtho hi vāñchitaḥ |
itīme samāsāt samālokya kalpāṃstathā śaivamantrāḥ ṣaḍeva pradhānāḥ |
tathā sārabhūtāḥ śrutīnāṃ kṛtīnāṃ hitāyopadiṣṭāḥ samastā viśiṣṭāḥ || 28-164 ½||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre aṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 28 ||


athaikonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

vāmadormadhyamaḥ sāghī sadaṇḍastārapūrvakaḥ |
sasargaśca bhṛgustryarṇaḥ prokto mṛtyuñjayo manuḥ || 29-1 ||

ṛṣiḥ kaholaścchando'sya daivī gāyatramucyate |
viniyogo mṛtyujaye daivaṃ mṛtyuñjayaḥ śivaḥ || 29-2 ||

bindvantāvasya madhyāntyau ṣaḍaṅgānyāyataiḥ svaraiḥ |
bījāni trīṇi karayorjyeṣṭhādyaṅguliparvasu || 29-3 ||

kaniṣṭhādiṣu cāṅgāni talayorastramantrataḥ |
pādādikaṃ tu guhyāntaṃ prathamārṇaṃ tu vinyaset || 29-4 ||

guhyādikaṃ tu kaṇṭhāntaṃ dvitīyaṃ bījamapyatha |
tṛtīyamapi kaṇṭhādimūrdhāntaṃ vinidhāya tu || 29-5 ||

hṛdādisvāvakāśeṣu ṣaḍaṅgānyapi vinyaset |
lakṣatrayaṃ puraścaryājapastasmād daśāṃśataḥ || 29-6 ||

chinnāḥ kṣīrājyamadhvāktā juhoti caturaṅgulāḥ |
dhyāyan mṛtyuñjayaṃ svaikyaṃ yajaṃścitrādike japet || 29-7 ||

pāyāt pāṇḍarapuṇḍarīkapaṭayorūrdhvādharotphullayormadhye
saṃpuṭacandramaṇḍalagato vo'ṣṭābdabālākṛtiḥ |
svāsīnaḥ śaramauktikākṣivalaye śūlaṃ dadhat ṣaḍbhujo
dakṣe'nyatra sudhākapālakalaśau mudrāṃ ca mṛtyuñjayaḥ || 29-8 ||

apica-

śvetākalpo lasanmuktāhārihāravibhūṣaṇaḥ |
triṇetro dhṛtabālendurjaṭāmakuṭabhūṣaṇaḥ || 29-9 ||

ūrdhvādhaścandrabimbasthakalājālāmṛtāmbubhiḥ |
ścyotatsudhāmbudhārābhiḥ plāvyamānaḥ samantataḥ || 29-10 ||

karṇikāsyāntabījaṃ syāt tayormadhyendubimbayoḥ |
cintayed vāruṇaṃ bījaṃ tasmāccyotatsudhāmbubhiḥ || 29-11 ||

p. 152) plāvyamānaṃ smaran svaikyaṃ mṛtyuñjayaśivaṃ smaret |
praṇavaṃ padmayornāle dvitīyārṇaṃ dalāni ca || 29-12 ||

anulomavilomasya manormadhye svanāma ca |
prayojanaṃ cāpyuccārya japediṣṭārthasiddhaye || 29-13 ||

tathaiva home svāhāntaṃ hutveṣṭaṃ labhate phalam |
chinnābhirmadhurāktābhirhutvā mṛtyuṃ nivartayet || 29-14 ||

dūrvābhirāyuṣe tadvadārogyaṃ pāyasena ca |
kāṣmaryasamidhā homaḥ sarvarogaharo bhavet || 29-15 ||

tilājyapāyasacchinnāhomānnaśyatyupadravaḥ |
pāyasakṣīrasiddhārthahavanājjayamāpnuyāt || 29-16 ||

stambhanaṃ busarājībhirdveṣaṃ nimbasamiddalaiḥ |
vaibhītakaistathoccāṭaṃ māraṇaṃ viṣavṛkṣajaiḥ || 29-17 ||

rājītailaviṣonmiśraiḥ kṣudreṣu havanaṃ matam |
kṣīrājyamadhusiktaṃ syāt śāntikeṣvapi pauṣṭike || 29-18 ||

vaśyāya loṇamadhuraiḥ śriyai kamalapāyasaiḥ |
juhuyāt koṭijāpyena sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 29-19 ||

pūjāṃ ca kuryācchaivoktakramāt proktaśivāsane |
svāṅgairdvāreśalokeśairastraiścāvaraṇaiḥ kramāt || 29-20 ||

citrādimūrtau hṛdaye sūryabimbe'tha vā jale |
upacārairyathāśakti yajaṃstatsiddhimaśnute || 29-21 ||

bhṛgukhaṃ śuklamagnisthaṃ tato jvalanamṛtyubhiḥ |
nāśanāyāgnijāyānto manvarṇo manuruddhṛtaḥ || 29-22 ||

mṛtyujitsaṃjñito'syāpi ṛṣyādyaṃ pūrvacoditam |
dakṣiṇāsyo japedenaṃ sandhyayormṛtyuśāntaye || 29-23 ||

kathitatryarṇamantrādimimaṃ saptadaśākṣaram |
japet tu sādhanādyaṃ ca viniyogaśca pūrvavat || 29-24 ||

p. 153) dhyānaṃ ca pūrvavat tatra viśeṣastūpadiśyate |
dhavalakamalacandradvandvamadhyopaviṣṭaṃ hariṇaparaśupāṇiṃ sākṣamālākapālam |
amṛtakiraṇacūḍaṃ pāṇḍarākalpavarṇaṃ sravadamṛtajalārdraṃ naumi mṛtyuñjayeśam || 29-25 ||

mṛtyuñjayādhikāraḥ |

mantrastraiyambakaḥ śrauto mṛtasañjīvanaṃ smṛtam || 29-26 ||

ṛṣirvasiṣṭho bhagavān bhārgavaśceti kecana |
chando'nuṣṭub devatā syād rudrastraiyambapūrvakaḥ || 29-27 ||

ṣaḍaṅgāni svayaṃ rāmavedāṣṭanavapañcakaiḥ |
tribhiścāpi nijairvarṇaiḥ pādāṅgulyagrasandhiṣu || 29-28 ||

pādasandhidvaye jānvorguhye mūle tathodare |
pṛṣṭhe ca hṛdaye kaṇṭhe bāhvoḥ sandhyaṅgulīṣvapi || 29-29 ||

vaktraghrāṇākṣikarṇabhrūyugaleṣvapi mūrdhani |
dvātriṃśadvarṇavinyāsaṃ bindvantaṃ pṛthagācaret || 29-30 ||

śirobhrūnetravadanakaṇṭhahṛnnābhiṣu kramāt |
guhyorujānupādeṣu padānyekādaśa nyaset || 29-31 ||

dhyānaṃ ca-

āsīnaḥ puṇḍarīke dadhadamṛtamayaṃ pūrṇakumbhaṃ nijāṅke
pāṇibhyāṃ pustakākṣasrajamapi sudhayā pūrṇakumbhau sitāṅgam |
kumbhābhyāṃ saudhavarṣairdhṛtaśaśiśakale mūrdhni siñcan kapardī
śuklākalpo'ṣṭabāhuḥ prahasitavadano rakṣatāt tryambako vaḥ || 29-32 ||

athāṣṭāvaraṇā pūjā kartavyā tryambakasya tu |
śivāsane tu śaivokte nijāṅgaiḥ prathamāvṛtiḥ || 29-33 ||

kṣmāvahniyajamānārkajalavāyvindupuṣkaraiḥ |
aṣṭābhirmūrtibhiḥ śambhordvitīyāvaraṇaṃ smṛtam || 29-34 ||

p. 154) tṛtīyādyāstu ṣaṣṭhyantā vṛtayo'ṣṭābhiraṣṭabhiḥ |
aṣṭābhiścāṣṭabhirjñeyā ramārātryādiśaktibhiḥ || 29-35 ||

kāstā dvātriṃśacchaktayaḥ-

ramā rātriḥ prabhā jyotsnā pūrṇoṣā pūraṇī sudhā |
tṛtīyāvaraṇe cātha viśvā vidyucca pāṇḍarā || 29-36 ||

prahvā sārā ca sandhyā ca śivā caiva niśāṣṭamī |

caturthāvaraṇe-

ārdrā prajñā parā medhā kāntiḥ śāntirdhṛtiḥ smṛtiḥ || 29-37 ||

ityaṣṭau śaktayaḥ proktāḥ pañcamāvaraṇasya tu |
paromā pāvanī padmā śāntā moghā jayāmalā || 29-38 ||

śaktayo'ṣṭāviti proktāḥ ṣa(ṣṭyā?ṣṭhā)varaṇagocarāḥ |
indrādyairdaśalokeśaiḥ saptamī tu vṛtirbhavet || 29-39 ||

aṣṭamī ca hi vajrādyaiḥ karṇikāyāṃ śivaḥ svayam |
kiñjalkamadhyeṣvaṅgāni kesarāgre'ṣṭamūrtayaḥ || 29-40 ||

dalagā mūlamadhyāgratadagreṣu ca śaktayaḥ |
ebhirāvaraṇaiḥ śambhu(mu?ru)pahāroditakramāt || 29-41 ||

pūjyaḥ syāddhṛdaye citre liṅge vā sphāṭike śubhe |
kalaśe'pyevamāvāhya sampūjya vidhivacchivam || 29-42 ||

sāmayyā dīkṣitaṃ vipraṃ śiṣyaṃ tenābhiṣicya tu |
tasmai mantraṃ jalopetaṃ dadyāt so'pi ca sādhayet || 29-43 ||

nityaṃ sampūjayecchambhuṃ vratyāśī vijitendriyaḥ |
brahmacaryaparaḥ pūrvaṃ japellakṣamananyadhīḥ || 29-44 ||

bailvāḥ pālāśakhadiranyagrodhasamidhastilāḥ |
siddhārthapāyasakṣīradadhidūrvāḥ pṛthak kramāt || 29-45 ||

p. 155) daśa dravyāṇi tairagnāvaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
āvāhitaśive hutvā śaktyā viprāṃstu bhojayet || 29-46 ||

ayutaṃ vedaviduṣāṃ sahasraṃ śatameva vā |
guruṃ cārādhayecchaktyā hiraṇyavasanādibhiḥ || 29-47 ||

tataḥ siddho'sya mantro'yaṃ sarvakāmaprado bhavet |
yena śukraḥ purā devairnihatān yudhi dānavān || 29-48 ||

mantreṇa jīvayāmāsa kacamaṅgirasaḥ sutam |
yena vajrāsthideho'bhūd dadhīco manunāmunā || 29-49 ||

tena traiyambakenāsti nāsādhyaṃ bhuvanatraye |
bilvānāmayutairlakṣmīṃ palāśairbrahmavarcasam || 29-50 ||

edhobhiḥ khādiraiḥ puṣṭiṃ dhanadhānyaṃ vaṭodbhavaiḥ |
atha mṛtyuñjayaṃ cāghakṣayaṃ kṛṣṇatilairhutaiḥ || 29-51 ||

śatrukṣayaṃ ca siddhārthaiḥ pāyasenāyuṣe śriye |
kṣīreṇa kṣudrarogādiśāntirlakṣmīkaraṃ tathā || 29-52 ||

dūrvābhirāyurārogyaṃ dadhnā cānnena sampadam |
pratimāsaṃ janmadine dūrvābhiḥ pāyasena ca || 29-53 ||

viṃśatiṃ ca śataṃ hutvā dīrghamāyuravāpnuyāt |
kāṣmaryaiḥ pāyasenāyuḥ syāt sarvatra ghṛtaṃ plutam || 29-54 ||

nābhidaghnajale sthitvā pratyahaṃ cāyuṣe japet |
saptābhimantritaṃ nityamannaṃ kṣīraṃ tathauṣadham || 29-55 ||

trisandhyaṃ salilaṃ ca syāt pītamāyurvivardhanam |
pāyasaṃ vātha dadhnānnaṃ hutaṃ parvasu puṣṭidam || 29-56 ||

kanyāṃ tu labhate lājairlājaiḥ kanyāsya dīyate |
nyagrodhapippalaplakṣaiḥ kramādaudumbarairapi || 29-57 ||

brāhmaṇādyān vaśe kuryāt kṣīrājyaṃmadhusecitaiḥ |
tilasiddhārthadūrvānnairārdrāyāmāyuṣe hutaiḥ || 29-58 ||

p. 156) janmarkṣe juhuyādājyaṃ kṛsaraṃ gulapāyasam |
śeṣeṇa bhojayed viprān vaśayed devatāmapi || 29-59 ||

sā cāsyeṣṭaṃ baraṃ dadyāt kiṃ punarmānavo bhuvi |
śamīsamidbhirārdrāyāṃ sahasraṃ pāyasena vā || 29-60 ||

hutvā tadbhasmanā phāle tripuṇḍraṃ sarvavaśyadam |
pāyasāragvadhairhutvā niśāyāṃ vaśayed dhruvam || 29-61 ||

tadvat kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ hutvāpāmārgapāyasaiḥ |
tadbhasmapuṇḍraṃ śirasi kṣiptaṃ tu vaśayet striyam || 29-62 ||

tailārdrakhādirairdveṣamuccāṭaṃ ca vibhītakaiḥ |
vetasairlabhate vṛṣṭiṃ mārayed viṣavṛkṣajaiḥ || 29-63 ||

nāmāṅkitaistu sarvatra samidbhiḥ kṣudrakarmasu |
juhuyānnāmakarmāḍhyaṃ mantrānte viniyojayet || 29-64 ||

siddhārthaiḥ śarkarābhirvā japitaistrisahasrakam |
gṛhagrāmapurādīnāṃ rakṣāyai dikṣu nikṣipet || 29-65 ||

rajvālu(?)pakvakṛtayā tvaikāhadvaihikālikam |
dinasaṃkhyāgrathitayā haste baddhvā jvaraṃ haret || 29-66 ||

janmarkṣeṣvapi saṅkrāntyāṃ kalaśaṃ vidhipūritam |
sādhitaṃ japahomābhyāṃ siktaṃ syādāyuṣe śriye || 29-67 ||

tathā tenābhiṣiktā strī vandhyā sūte sutaṃ śubham |
āyurārogyavijayaśrīsaubhāgyaprado hi saḥ || 29-68 ||

kṛṣṇapakṣe caturdaśyāmārdrāyāṃ vāṣṭame tithau |
aviśeṣoditadine prayogo'nena siddhidaḥ || 29-69 ||

nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ śākamūlaphalāśanaḥ |
japedekādilakṣāṇi sa vindedaṇimādikān || 29-70 ||

vratyāśanastu niṣkāmaḥ parvatāgre yajañ śivam |
lakṣatrayaṃ japitvā tu mucyate bhavabandhanāt || 29-71 ||

p. 157) bahunātra kimuktena bhajatāṃ manunāmunā |
dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu durlabho nāsti kaścana || 29-72 ||

traiyambakādhikāraḥ |

gāyatryanuṣṭubhau triṣṭup trayaṃ caikatvamāgatam |
trimantraḥ śatavarṇo'yaṃ sūryarudrāgnidaivataḥ || 29-73 ||

viśvāmitro vasiṣṭhaśca mārīcaḥ kāśyapaḥ svayam |
ṛṣayo'mī yathāpūrvaṃ chandastat tritayaṃ smṛtam || 29-74 ||

svayameva ṣaḍaṅgāni jātiyuktairnijākṣaraiḥ |
tatrātijagatīrudravikārāṣṭiprasaṃkhyayā || 29-75 ||

dvāviṃśatyā tathā kṛtyā ṣaḍaṅgāni yathākramam |
lakṣamasya puraścaryā śaktyā hutvājyapāyasam || 29-76 ||

dvijāṃśca bhojayecchaktyā siddhamantrastato bhavet |
gāyatryādyaṃ śāntikādau pauṣṭike'nuṣṭubādikam || 29-77 ||

gāyatryādyaṃ saurapīṭhe tattryambakādike |
durgāpīṭhe traiṣṭubhādyaṃ vahnipīṭhe'tha vā yajet || 29-78 ||

sūryastraiyambakaścādye durgā vā dhyeyadevatā |
aṅgairvṛtiḥ syāt prathamā prahlādinyādiśaktibhiḥ || 29-79 ||

vṛtitrayaṃ ca vṛtayaścatasrastu ramādibhiḥ |
jāgatādyādirekātha lokeśairdaśamī vṛtiḥ || 29-80 ||

dūrvācchinnāghṛtairāyurlakṣmīṃ padmotpalairhutaiḥ |
bilvaiḥ śriyaṃ tilaiḥ śāntiṃ pāparogeti(?) vidviṣām || 29-81 ||

prātarnityaṃ japed bhaktyā sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt |
gāyatriyādimantrāṇāṃ ye ye kalpāḥ puroditāḥ || 29-82 ||

teṣūktā ya'sya sāmānyāḥ prayogabahuvistarāḥ |

śatākṣarādhikāraḥ |

p. 158) tāraṃ namo nābhigakārakumbhau te dakṣiṇāmūrtipadaṃ caturthyā |
mahyaṃ ca medhāṃ prayutaṃ ca yaccha vahnipriyetyākṛtivarṇamantraḥ || 29-83 ||

atriścāntikamakṣiyuk caraṇasyāntaḥ sadīrgho viṣaṃ
ṣaṣṭhāntaṃ tvatha rephivāmacaraṇaṃ ye tubhyamityakṣaraiḥ |
hatapūsaṇihāliṇe dhyānai dhātṛṇi ṣaṭāṃśaja namorudrāya śambhave |
dvātriṃśadgaṇitākṣaro manurayaṃ syād dakṣiṇāmūrtaye
tārāntādiniruddhaśaktisahitaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadarṇo bhavet || 29-84 ||

ṛṣiḥ śuko'nayorjñeyo brahmādyasyeti kecana || 29-85 ||

chandogāyatramādyasya parasyānuṣṭubucyate |
devatā dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ sarvajñatvaṃ dvayoḥ phalam || 29-86 ||

svārṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhistathā ṣaḍbhirdvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ tribhistathā |
dvābhyāmapi ṣaḍaṅgāni prathamasya svajātibhiḥ || 29-87 ||

ṛtvigvi(?)vasumātaṅgabhūtarāmanijākṣaraiḥ |
astrāntaṃ jātiyuktāni dvitīye'ṅgāni kalpayet || 29-88 ||

aṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ tānyaṅgāni karayornyaset |
vyāpakaṃ cāpi mūlena tato dehe'kṣarāṇyapi || 29-89 ||

yathā-

śirolalāṭabhrūmadhyadṛkchrotraghrāṇayugmayoḥ |
mukhe gale ca bhujayorhṛdi nābhau ca guhyake || 29-90 ||

ūrdhvośca jaṅghayoḥ padbhyāmarṇadvāviṃśatiṃ nyaset |
śirolalāṭadṛkśrotranāsāgaṇḍadvaye mukhe || 29-91 ||

sandhyaṣṭakeṣu bhujayorgalahṛnnābhiṣu kramāt |
kaṭyāṃ guhye corujānvornalakāṅgulisandhiṣu || 29-92 ||

dvātriṃśadakṣaranyāsaṃ kṛtvātha vyāpakaṃ punaḥ |
kṛtvā tu tāraśaktibhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgānyapi vinyaset || 29-93 ||

p. 159) dvitīyasya-

vedanyagrādhamūle munibhirabhivṛtaṃ gāḍhaparyaṅkabaddhaṃ
śuklākalpaṃ triṇetraṃ bhasitasitaruciṃ vyāghracarmāmbarāḍhyam |
vyākhyāmudrāṃ ca ṭaṅkaṃ hariṇamṛjubhuje jānurūḍhe kusumbhaṃ
bibhrāṇāṃ jāṭajūṭāhitaśaśiśakalaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtimīḍe || 29-94 ||

idaṃ dhyānaṃ dvitīyānuṣṭubhaḥ |

anvāsīnaṃ munīndraiḥ kanakapaṭamadhobaddhaparyaṅkabaddhaṃ
vyākhyārthaṃ bhūtigauraṃ caladamaranadīcandracañcatkapardam |
tryakṣaṃ rudrākṣamālotpalakalitakaraṃ jānurūḍhaikabāhuṃ
kṛttiṃ citrāṃ vasānaṃ praṇamata satataṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtimīśam || 29-95 ||

tataḥ surasaritprakhyaḥ sarasvatyāstaṭe sthitaḥ |
vratyāśano japellakṣamekaliṅge śivālaye || 29-96 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtimāśritya bhasmoddhūlitavigrahaḥ |
juhuyāt taddaśāṃśena kṣīrājyasnapitāṃstilān || 29-97 ||

bhittau paṭe vā citrasthaṃ yajed devaṃ śivāsane |
ekāvaraṇamārgeṇa śiṣyaistu munibhirvṛtam || 29-98 ||

mukhyopacārairarghyādyairmanasā vāpyasaṃbhave |
japet pratidinaṃ mantramaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 29-99 ||

aśrutānyapi śāstrāṇi vyākaroti karoti ca |
japadhyānātiśayataḥ sarvajño jāyate sphuṭam || 29-100 ||

mṛtyuñjayaṃ śivamupāsya jayanti mṛtyuṃ sañjīvanaṃ manumupāsya jayanti kālam |
mantreṇa dakṣiṇaśivaṃ yajatāṃ mukhābje sārasvataṃ vahati dhāma sarasvatīva || 29-101 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre ekonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 29 ||

atha triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śuklaṃ ca nādabījaṃ cāpyantyo'nugrahabindumān |
bhṛguḥ khamatha vahnisthaṃ śuklaṃ bhautikabindumat || 30-1 ||

ṣaṣṭhākṣaraṃ syācchuklaṃ ca khaṃ śuklaṃ sāgnyanugraham |
bindumannavamaṃ bījamaghorebhyaḥ samuddharet || 30-2 ||

hroṃbījaṃ ca samuddhṛtya atha ghorebhyaḥ ityapi |
ekonaviṃśatyarṇo'yaṃ pārśvaṃ sāgnyoṣṭhabindumat || 30-3 ||

ghoraghoratarebhyaśca khaṃ sānugrahabindumat |
sarvataḥ śarvasarvebhyaḥ proṅkārastadanantaram || 30-4 ||

namaste-asturudrānte rūpebhya iti coddharet |
vyomāgnau bindumatpaścād vāgbhavaṃ mānmathaṃ tathā || 30-5 ||

śaktiṃ śriyaṃ tataḥ śuklaṃ sānugrahavisarjanam |
uddhṛtyāghoramantraḥ syāccatuḥpañcāśadakṣaraḥ || 30-6 ||

tārādirvaidike'pyayasmin vijñeyaḥ syād dvijātibhiḥ |
tāraṃ ca lohitaḥ sāgniḥ sphuraśabdaśca vīpsitaḥ || 30-7 ||

dantī śivottamaścāgnistau cāṣaḍhibhujaṅgakau |

aṇuṣūbhakataḥ prakataḥ kaha kaha vamaghātayeti ca vīpsitam |

varmāstre cetyaghorāstro dvicatvāriṃśadakṣaraḥ || 30-8 ||

asyaiva bījamantraśca kathyate dvādaśākṣaraḥ |
pārśvaṃ sāgnyoṣṭhacandrārdhaṃ khaṃ sāgnyo'kārabindukam || 30-9 ||

vāgbhavasmarahṛllekhā śrīprasādasarasvatī |
astrāya phaḍiti prokto mantro'yaṃ dvādaśākṣaraḥ || 30-10 ||

dvicatvāriṃśadarṇena saṃyojya dvādaśākṣaram |
catuṣpañcāśadarṇaṃ syādaghorāstramapi sphuṭam || 30-11 ||

evaṃ hyaghoramantraścāpyaghorāstraṃ ca kīrtitam |
sahapāṭhe dvayorvarṇā bhavantyaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 30-12 ||

p. 161) dvayorapi ṣaḍaṅgāni pṛthak svārṇairbhavanti hi |
ṛṣirdvayorgālavaḥ syācchandastu bṛhatī matā || 30-13 ||

aghoramūrtistu śivo devatā syād dvayorapi |
sādhanādyaṃ dvayostulyaṃ nānyonyaṃ tau hi muñcataḥ || 30-14 ||

aghoraṃ sādhayannastraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ japedapi |
sādhayaṃścāpyaghorāstramaghoraṃ ca japet tathā || 30-15 ||

ādisthanavabīje syādaghorebhyo'tha hroṃ ca hṛt |
 atha ghorebhyaḥ iti ca preṃśiro jātisaṃyutam || 30-16 ||

ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ khamau bindusahitaṃ śikhā |
sarvataḥ śarvasarvebhyaḥ proṅkāraḥ kavacaṃ bhavet || 30-17 ||

namasta ityādibhiḥ syānnetramekādaśākṣaraiḥ |
pariśiṣṭaiḥ pañcabījairastraṃ sarvatra jātibhiḥ || 30-18 ||

yutāni syuraghorasya ṣaḍaṅgāni nijākṣaraiḥ |
aghorāstrasya cāṅgāni nijavarṇairbhavanti hi || 30-19 ||

rasartuvedadiṅ-nāgavasusaṃkhyākṣaraiḥ kramāt |
svasvajātiyutāni syuraṅgāni ṣaḍanukramāt || 30-20 ||

svayambhuvi tathārṣe vā ekaliṅge'tha vā sure |
paścimā vadane liṅge puraścaryāṃ samācaret || 30-21 ||

vratyāśano yajañchambhuṃ triḥ snāyī niyatendriyaḥ |
lakṣaṃ japedaghoraṃ cāpyaghorāstraṃ ca bhaktitaḥ || 30-22 ||

taddaśāṃśena juhuyāt tilānājyavimiśritān |
 aśaktaḥ svārṇasāhasraṃ japeddhutvā daśāṃśataḥ || 30-23 ||

japan dvitricaturlakṣaṃ mahatīṃ siddhimaśnute |
sāṣṭatriṃśatkalāmūrtamañjanābhaṃ caturmukham || 30-24 ||

aṣṭādaśabhujaṃ raudraṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam |
vasānaṃ carma vaiyāghraṃ gajacarmottarāmbaram || 30-25 ||

p. 162) khaṭvāṅgadantau śūlaṃ ca kapālāṅkuśapāśakān |
halaprāsaśareṣvāsakhaḍgakheṭākṣamālikāḥ || 30-26 ||

padmaṃ daṇḍaṃ ḍamarukamabhayaṃ varadaṃ kramāt |
 aṣṭādaśabhujairhetīn bibhrāṇaṃ dakṣiṇetaraiḥ || 30-27 ||

daṃṣṭrādanturabhīmāsyaṃ piṅgaśmaśrujaṭādharam |
uṣṇīṣakuṇḍalādīni nūpurāntāni yāni vai || 30-28 ||

bhūṣaṇāni bhujaṅgendraiḥ kḷptāni dadhataṃ vibhum |
vasānaṃ carma vaiyāghraṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitam || 30-29 ||

lūtāvṛścikasaṃmiśrakaṇṭhālanvitabhūṣaṇam |
daṣṭādharoṣṭhaṃ vṛttākṣaṃ bhrukuṭīkuṭilānanam || 30-30 ||

aghorākṣararūpaiśca rudraiḥ śaktibhirāvṛtam |
ṣoḍaśārasya cakrasya madhyapadmodarasthitam || 30-31 ||

vakṣyamāṇaistathā rudrairbhairavairmātṛbhirvṛtam |
dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ devaṃ tadastraṃ tasya paścime || 30-32 ||

dhyātvā japādikaṃ kuryād bhittāvālipya vā paṭe |

aghoradhyānam-

aghorāstraṃ tathā dhyāyan bhinnāñjanagiridyutim || 30-33 ||

spaṣṭadaṣṭādharoṣṭhaṃ taṃ lasaddaṃṣṭrotkaṭānanam |
saṃraktagandhavasanamālyabhūṣaṇabhūṣitam || 30-34 ||

aṣṭabāhuṃ dhṛtodagrasaptāyudhavibhūṣitam |
śūlamūlaṃ ca vetālaṃ khaḍgaṃ ḍamarukaṃ kramāt || 30-35 ||

dakṣiṇairitarairdorbhiḥ kapālaṃ cāpyadhastanāt |
ghaṇṭāṃ kheṭaṃ śūlamadhyaṃ vibhrāṇaṃ cottarottaraiḥ || 30-36 ||

vṛttapiṅgatriṇayanaṃ bhrukuṭīkuṭilotkaṭam |
jvaladagniśikhākāraṃ piṅgalordhvaśiroruham || 30-37 ||

p. 163) nūpure kaṭisūtre ca tathaivodarabandhane |
kaṭakāṅgadayoḥ kaṇṭhe karṇakuṇḍalayorapi || 30-38 ||

dvau dvāvahīndrau dadhataṃ yuddhasannaddhavigraham |
lūtāvṛścikasaṃsaktakaṇṭhālambitamālakam || 30-39 ||

vāmapādaṃ puraskṛtya raktābje'ṣṭadale sthitam |
graharogabhayakṣudranikhilārinibarhaṇam || 30-40 ||

kalpānalasahasrārkabhāsuraṃ bhaktavatsalam |
dhyāyed devamaghorāstraṃ pūjāhomajapādiṣu || 30-41 ||

atheṣṭvā vighnarājānaṃ gurūnātmānameva ca |
ādhāraśaktiṃ cānantamāsanaṃ dharmapūrvakān || 30-42 ||

somasūryāgnibimbāni brahmādīṃśca tadīśvarān |
tāmasyādyāḥ kalāḥ śaktīriṣṭvāghorāsanaṃ smṛtam || 30-43 ||

tasminnaghoramūrtiṃ tāṃ vidyādehaṃ ca tadgatam |
vinyasyāvāhayed śaivaṃ hṛtpadmadvādaśāntagam || 30-44 ||

jyotistatparamaṃ devaṃ sūkṣmaṃ caitanyavigraham |
āvāhya mūrtiṃ hṛtpadme sthāpanādikrameṇa tu || 30-45 ||

upacāroktamārgeṇa naivedyāntaṃ yajet sudhīḥ |
hutvāgnau ca baliṃ hṛtvā parikramya pradakṣiṇam || 30-46 ||

stutipūrvaṃ namaskṛtya tatpuraḥ prajapenmanum |
evaṃ saṃsādhayenmantraṃ dattvā tu gurudakṣiṇām || 30-47 ||

mantrasādhanādhikāraḥ |

atha siddhena mantreṇa viniyogān samācaret |
dharmārthakāmakṛtyeṣu yadyadiṣṭaṃ hi mantriṇaḥ || 30-48 ||

p. 164) tasmin nāsādhyamastīha ghorāghorāstramantrayoḥ |
tayorekatareṇeṣṭaṃ japārcādyaiḥ prasādhayet || 30-49 ||

viśeṣād rājakāryeṣu paracakrabhayādiṣu |
grahabhūtādipīḍāsu kṣudrarogabhayeṣu ca || 30-50 ||

apamṛtyubhaye tadvadanāvṛṣṭyativṛṣṭiṣu |
mahotpāteṣu jāteṣu narastrīgajavājinām || 30-51 ||

upasargeṣu mārīṣu tattatpīḍopaśāntaye |
aghorayāgaḥ sāmānyaḥ samāsādiha kathyate || 30-52 ||

śucau deśe vivikte tu tattatkāryānusārataḥ |
maṇḍapaṃ vā prapāṃ kṛtvā kṣiptvā vāstubaliṃ tathā || 30-53 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvādau svasti vācyaṃ dvijātibhiḥ |
suvilipte sthale vighnānutsāryeṣṭvā gaṇeśvaram || 30-54 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ taṇḍulaiḥ śuklairaṣṭadroṇaistu śālijaiḥ |
tadardhaiśca tilaiḥ kṛtvā tanmadhye ṣoḍaśacchadam || 30-55 ||

śuklaṃ rajobhiḥ kṛtvābjaṃ madhye kumbhaṃ nidhāya tu |
samāpūryāmbhasā gandhahemaratnaphalākṣataiḥ || 30-56 ||

tasminnaghoramāvāhya sādhako'ṅgāvṛtiṃ yajet |
aṅgairvṛtiḥ kesareṣu tadagre'ṣṭāyudhairvṛtiḥ || 30-57 ||

kalābhirbhīṣaṇādyaistu tṛtīyā tu vṛtibharvet |
dalamūleṣu brāhmādyā asitāṅgādibhairavaiḥ || 30-58 ||

dalamadhyagataiḥ pūjyā caturthī mātṛkāvṛtiḥ |
pañcamīṃ tu dalāgrasthairbhairaveśādibhairavaiḥ || 30-59 ||

śrīkaṇṭhādyarṇarudraiśca ṣaṣṭhī tacchaktibhirvṛtiḥ |
saptamī lokapālaiśca tadastrairvīthigā vṛtiḥ || 30-60 ||

bāhyā vṛtiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirvṛṣādyairaṣṭamī smṛtā |
evaṃ sāstramaghoreṣaṃ liṅge citre paṭe tathā || 30-61 ||

p. 165) saṃpūjya dadyānnaivedyamuttamādyaṃ svaśaktitaḥ |
vāditragītanṛttaiśca paritoṣya maheśvaram || 30-62 ||

prācyāṃ prāguttare vātha kṛte karmānusārataḥ |
kuṇḍe śivāgnau vedāśre sāghorāstrāṅgatatkalāḥ || 30-63 ||

aghoraṃ devamāvāhya saṃpūjya juhuyāt tataḥ |
prāguttareṇa kuṇḍasya śāntikumbhasthamarcayet || 30-64 ||

palāśabailvaplakṣāśca vaṭodumbarapaippalāḥ |
samidho ghṛtasaṃsiktāḥ śālyannaṃ pāyasaṃ ghṛtam || 30-65 ||

kṛṣṇāṃstilān veṇuyavān śālisiddhārthalājakān |
kṣīraṃ madhu tathaikaikaṃ pṛthagaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 30-66 ||

aghoreṇa tathāstreṇa hutvāṅgaistaddaśāṃśataḥ |
ardharātre baliṃ dadyād bhūtakrūreṇa deśikaḥ || 30-67 ||

arghyāmbugandhapuṣpādyairiṣṭvātha vikired balim |
kalādyāvaraṇebhyaśca devatābhyo yathākramam || 30-68 ||

āvaraṇadevatānāmāni yathā-

tāmasī mohanī rātrirniṣṭhā vyādhiśca māraṇī |
kṣudhā tṛṣṇetyaghorasya śaktayo'ṣṭa kalāśritāḥ || 30-69 ||

bhāṣaṇo bhairavo bhīmo raudraścogro bhavastathā |
ghoro ghorataraścāṣṭau dalamadhyasthitāḥ kramāt || 30-70 ||

brāhmī māheśvarī cātha kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vārāhyaindrī ca cāmuṇḍī caṇḍikā cāṣṭa mātaraḥ || 30-71 ||

asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodheśonbhattakāvapi |
kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva saṃhāraścāṣṭa bhairavāḥ || 30-72 ||

brāhmyādyāścāsitāṅgādyāḥ pūjyāḥ syurdalasandhiṣu |
bhairaveśastathonmattaḥ krūro mārtāṇḍakopanau || 30-73 ||

p. 166) bhīmaścāpyatha saṃhartā kālaścaṇḍo'tha bhadrakaḥ |
ugro bhavaśca pātālo vyomeśaśca kṣitīśvaraḥ || 30-74 ||

adhīśaścātha patrāgragatāḥ ṣoḍaśa bhairavāḥ |
śrīkaṇṭhādyāstathā rudrāḥ pūrṇodaryādiśaktayaḥ || 30-75 ||

pūrvoktāḥ syustathendrādyā vajrādyāścaiva hetayaḥ |
vṛṣo vighno vīrabhadraḥ śāstā devī prabhā tataḥ || 30-76 ||

satyakaḥ śrīsarasvatyau jyeṣṭhā śaṅkho'tha ṣaṇmukhaḥ |
viśākho naigameṣaśca durgā caṇḍeśvarastathā || 30-77 ||

kṣetrapālaśca pūrvādidigvidiṅmadhyayogataḥ |
 evamāvaraṇānyaṣṭāvaghorayajane'rcayet || 30-78 ||

dadyād devasya cāṅgebhyo naivedyaṃ tūpapattitaḥ |
kalādyāvaraṇebhyastu baliṃ bhūmau vinikṣipet || 30-79 ||

tadbāhye digvidigsthāḥ syurgaṇāstebhyo baliṃ kṣipet |

tadyathā-

ādityā marutaḥ sādhyā gandharvāḥ pitarastathā || 30-80 ||

rudrāśca rākṣasā nāgāḥ siddhavidyādharāḥ surāḥ |
suparṇapretakuśmāṇḍavasavo yakṣakinnarāḥ || 30-81 ||

bhūtā vināyakā viśve piśācāścāśvinau gaṇāḥ |
yoginyaścātha ḍākinyaścaturviṃśatidhā gaṇāḥ || 30-82 ||

digvidiṅmadhyasaṃsthāste ṣoḍaśordhvaṃ caturvidhāḥ |
 adhaścaite caturdhā syuḥ pūjyāstebhyo baliṃ kṣipet || 30-83 ||

tadbāhye daśadiksthebhyo gaṇebhyo vikirad balim |

	pūrvasyāṃ diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇā vajrapāṇayaḥ śvetāḥ śvetākṣāḥ śvetalohitāḥ divyantarikṣabhaumāḥ pātālanivāsinaśca, tebhyastābhyo namo namaḥ ṭhaṭha | āgneyyāṃ diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇāḥ śaktipāṇayo raktā p. 167) raktākṣā raktalohitā ityādi | yāmyāṃ diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇā daṇḍapāṇaya kṛṣṇāḥ ityādi | oṃ nair-ṛtyāṃ diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇāḥ khaḍgapāṇayaḥ śyāmāḥ śyāmākṣāḥ śyāmalohitā ityādi | vāruṇyāṃ diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇāḥ pāśapāṇayaḥ śabalāḥ śabalākṣāḥ ityādi | vāyavyāṃ diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇāḥ aṅkuśapāṇayaḥ pītāḥ ityādi | oṃ kauberyāṃ diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇāḥ gadāpāṇayaḥ sitāḥ sitākṣāḥ sitalohitā ityādi | om aiśānyāṃ diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇāḥ śūlapāṇayaḥ kapilā ityādi | ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇāḥ padmapāṇayaḥ sūkṣmāḥ sūkṣmākṣāḥ sūkṣmalohitā ityādi | om adhastād diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇāḥ cakrapāṇayaḥ dhūmrā dhūmrākṣā dhūmralohitā divyantarikṣabhaumāḥ ityādi |

ebhirvikīrya prīṇāti mantraiḥ pāriṣadāṃ balim || 30-84 ||

tataḥ snātvā guruḥ śiṣyaiḥ sahito'ntaḥ praviśya tu |
pūjayelliṅgakumbheśakuṇḍasthaṃ parameśvaram || 30-85 ||

dvijānekādaśa varān bhojayedghṛtapāyasam |
liṅginaścārthino'nyāṃśca svayaṃ ca paricārakaiḥ || 30-86 ||

bhuktvā svapenniśāśeṣaṃ punaścaivaṃ dine dine |
catuḥṣaṣṭidinānyaṣṭacatvāriṃśaddināni vā || 30-87 ||

caturviṃśatyaherātraṃ dvādaśāhamathāpi vā |
kāryagauravataḥ pūrvaṃ saṅkalpyānte viśeṣataḥ || 30-88 ||

śivamiṣṭvā tataḥ pūrṇāṃ hutvā śāntighaṭena tu |
snāpayed yajamānaṃ vā gajādīnatha secayed || 30-89 ||

vahnisthaṃ kumbhagaṃ ceśaṃ visṛjeddhṛdayāmbuje |
 athācāryādikān śaktyā bhūhemavasanādibhiḥ || 30-90 ||

toṣayed yajamāno'nyān brāhmaṇān liṅgino'pi ca |
prāpnotyabhimatānarthānaghoreśaprasādataḥ || 30-91 ||

p. 168) ghorāṇyaghorayāgena śāmyantyasya na saṃśayaḥ |

athāpyudāharanti-

kevalaṃ vāpyaghoreśamaghorāstramathāpi vā |
 iṣṭvānena vidhānena hutvā ceṣṭāni sāhayet || 30-92 ||

iti |

sāmānyayāgo nirdiṣṭo viśeṣo'pyatha kathyate || 30-93 ||

sāmānyayāgādhikāraḥ |

svayambhumārṣeyaṃ vātha liṅgaṃ gosaṃbhavena tu |
sadyodugdhena dugdhena śataprasthamitena tu || 30-94 ||

snapayeccottamāṃ pūjāmupacāroditakramāt |
kṛtvā bhūtabaliṃ dadyād rātrāvuktavidhānataḥ || 30-95 ||

punaśca pūjayed devaṃ liṅge citre paṭe tathā |
kūrcena saṃspṛśan liṅgamaghorāṣṭaśataṃ japet || 30-96 ||

aghorāstraṃ ca kuṇḍe'tha dūrvājyatilapāyasaiḥ |
yavaiścāṣṭottaraśataṃ pṛthak kṛtyaṃ ca saṃsmaran || 30-97 ||

ekādaśa dvijān mṛṣṭaṃ bhojayecca sadakṣiṇam |
aghoramūrtirbhagavān sāstro me prīyatāmiti || 30-98 ||

evaṃ pravartayed yāgaṃ pañcaviṃśativāsarān |
saviśeṣaṃ samārādhya tato yāgaṃ samāpayet || 30-99 ||

śāmyanti ghoraduḥkhāni graharogāpamṛtyavaḥ |
upasargāstathā mārīpīḍāḥ kṣudrakṛtāśca yāḥ || 30-100 ||

śāmyantyāyuṣyamārogyamaiśvaryaṃ cāsyaṃ jāyate |
śaktasyāyaṃ samuddiṣṭo yāgasya vidhiruttamaḥ || 30-101 ||

aśaktasya tu pādonaṃ tadardhenātha vā smṛtaḥ |
kevalaṃ rogaśāntyarthaṃ daśaprasthaghṛtena tu || 30-102 ||

p. 169) abhiṣiñcedaghoreṇa gavyena brahmabhistu vā |
rudreṇa pāvamānībhiḥ kṣīreṇa tadanantaram || 30-103 ||

candanāgarukarpūrapiṣṭenālipya sarvataḥ |
akhaṇḍabilvapatraiśca sugandhikusumairapi || 30-104 ||

kṛṣṇāgaruvimiśreṇa karpūreṇa pureṇa ca |
dhūpayed ghṛtadīpāṃśca jvālayet pāyasādikam || 30-105 ||

caturvidhaṃ ca naivedyaṃ dattvā daśaśataṃ japet |
ahi rātrau juhotyagnāvaṣṭottaraśataṃ ghṛtam || 30-106 ||

tāvatyaḥ samidho bailvāścaroścaikādaśāhutīḥ |
pūrṇāṃ ca bhasmanā tena lepaḥ sarvagadāpahaḥ || 30-107 ||

catvāriṃśaddinānyevamiṣṭvā sarvarujo haret |

kevalarogaśāntiḥ |

gajāśvānāṃ paśūnāṃ ca rogaśāntirathocyate || 30-108 ||

kumbhayāgaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ kṛtvā saṅkalpapūrvakam |
pañcāmṛtaiḥ pañcagavyairliṅgaṃ gandhaphalāmbhasā || 30-109 ||

trisandhyaṃ snapayitvājyaṃ pāyasaṃ ca nivedayet |
samidājyakṣīratilapāyasairjuhuyādapi || 30-110 ||

mṛtyuñjayamaghorāstraṃ haṃsaṃ cāṣṭaśataṃ japet |
baliṃ ca vikired rātrāvekaviṃśativāsarān || 30-111 ||

kumbhāmbho japitaṃ tattu pāyayed gajavājinaḥ |
pratyekaṃ prokṣayet tena teṣāṃ śāntirbhaviṣyati || 30-112 ||

gajāśvādiśāntiḥ |

pauṣṭikaṃ cedabhīṣṭaṃ syāt paścimāvadanaṃ śivam |
prāgvat saṅkalpya saṃpūjya gavyasya navasarpiṣaḥ || 30-113 ||

p. 170) pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ prasthairabhiṣicya vidhānataḥ |
uttamādyuktapūjānāṃ yathāśakti dine dine || 30-114 ||

ekayā pūjayelliṅge kumbhe citre ca bhaktitaḥ |
bilvapatraistriśūlābhairakhaṇḍaiḥ pūjayecchivam || 30-115 ||

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu prātarmantraṃ japedapi |
palāśasamidhaścājyaṃ carūn kṛṣṇatilānapi || 30-116 ||

juhotyaṣṭottaraśataṃ catvāriṃśaddināni tu |
dakṣiṇāṃ ca yathāśakti dattvā puṣṭimanuttamām || 30-117 ||

labhate dvitriguṇitāṃ mahatīṃ puṣṭimaśnute |

pauṣṭikam |

svasainyarakṣaṇārthaṃ tu kumbhayāgaṃ vidhāya tu || 30-118 ||

tasyāṣṭau paritaḥ kumbhān bhīṣaṇādyairadhiṣṭhitān |
savastrapallavaphalahiraṇyānabhipūjya tu || 30-119 ||

prāgvalliṅgaṃ daśaprasthakṣīreṇa ca ghṛtena ca |
pañcāmṛtaiḥ pañcagavyairabhiṣicya vidhānataḥ || 30-120 ||

candanāgarukarpūraiḥ supiṣṭaiḥ kuṅkumottaraiḥ |
sapīṭhaṃ liṅgamālipya śobhanairbilvapallavaiḥ || 30-121 ||

āpūrya karavīrādyaiḥ sugandhikusumotkaraiḥ |
mālābhirhemapaṭṭaiśca paṭṭādivasanairapi || 30-122 ||

puraṃ sāgarukarpūraṃ dhūpaṃ dadyād viśeṣataḥ |
ghṛtadīpān nivedyaṃ ca yathāśakti prayojayet || 30-123 ||

nyagrodhaudumbarāśvatthaplakṣāṇāṃ tu samicchataiḥ |
palāśadūrvāsiddhārthatilājyaghṛtapāyasaiḥ || 30-124 ||

pṛthagaṣṭottaraśataṃ niśāsu juhuyāt kramāt |
pratikumbhamaghorāstraṃ japitvāṣṭau sahasrakam || 30-125 ||

p. 171) kūrceṇa tatkumbhajalaiḥ senādhīśādikān svakān |
śastrāṇi ca gajāśvādīn secayeccāśiṣo vadet || 30-126 ||

svasainyarakṣaṇaṃ ca syād vijayecca parān raṇe |

svasenārakṣaṇam |

na kṣvelapīḍā na ca bhogibhītirna kṣudrarogārijalāgnibādhā |
na pretabhūtādyupasargaduḥkhaṃ neṣṭairaghorāstravido viyogaḥ || 30-127½ ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 30 ||


atha ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śiva eva hi sargāntaḥ śivāstraṃ parikīrtitam |
ṣaṣṭhavargadvitīyaṃ tu caturthādyārdhamātrayuk || 31-1 ||

prathamāt pañcamādādyau saṃyojyaivaṃ dvivarṇakam |
 astraṃ pāśupataṃ caitat samastaduritāpaham || 31-2 ||

asyādau sa śivāstraṃ tu śivabījaṃ niyojayet |
sarvavighnaharaṃ divyaṃ muktidaṃ syājjapādibhiḥ || 31-3 ||

astrayoranayoścarṣirvāmadevastu devatā |
śiva eva tu paṅktiḥ syācchando lakṣeṇa sidhyati || 31-4 ||

viniyogā hyaghorāstre ye syuste'pyanayoḥ samāḥ |

pāśupatāstraśivāstrayoḥ,

aṣṭamārdya bhūmiyuktaṃ tṛtīyasvarabindumat || 31-5 ||

prathamaṃ bījamuddiṣṭaṃ ṣaṣṭhādyaṃ syād dvitīyakam |
tṛtīyamaṣṭamādyaṃ tu pañcamasvarasaṃyutam || 31-6 ||

varmāstre ceti pañcārṇamastraṃ pāśupataṃ smṛtam |
bindunādānvitaḥ prāṇaḥ śuklaṃ sargi ca pāṇḍaram || 31-7 ||

dhyāyeddhṛdayapadmasthaṃ cinmantro yaḥ śivātmakaḥ |
praṇavaścaiva tacchabdo maheśāya padaṃ tataḥ || 31-8 ||

p. 172) vidmaśabdaśca he cānte vāgviśuddhāya dhīmahi |
tannaḥpadānte rudraḥ syāt prakārānte tu codayāt || 31-9 ||

trayodaśasvarāḍhyaṃ tu jalaṃ vāyusamanvitam |
ṣaṣṭhāntaṃ coddharedasya padasyādau ca tārakam || 31-10 ||

vyomaśabdaścaturthyantaṃ vidmaśabdaśca heyutam |
śuklaṃ ṣaṣṭhasvarayutamantyaṃ ṣaṣṭhāntyasaṃyutam || 31-11 ||

sūkṣmaśabdaścaturthyantaṃ dhīmahītyādikaṃ tathā |
prāgvat samuddhṛtya bhavet sāvitrī śivasaṃjñitā || 31-12 ||

anayorviniyogastu śivapūjāvidhau smṛtaḥ |

sāvitrī-

mantraṃ vyomavyāpisaṃjñaṃ tu vakṣye vyaktastvekāśītisaṃkhyaiḥ padairyaḥ |
varṇānāṃ cāpyaṣṭaṣaṣṭyuttarāṇi trīṇyevāsmin saṃkhyayā vai śatāni || 31-13 ||

prathamaṃ tu padaṃ tāraṃ saptamāntyaṃ tvaganvitam || 31-14 ||

trayodaśasvaropetamuddhṛtyaivaṃ tathā punaḥ |
ṣaṣṭhāntaṃ vyāpine ceti dvitīyaṃ pañcavarṇakam || 31-15 ||

vyomaśabdaśca rūpāya sarvavyāpina ityapi |
pañcākṣare pade prokte śivāyeti triyakṣaram || 31-16 ||

anantānāthaśabdaistaṃ caturthyā caturakṣare |
pade'thānāśritāyeti pañcārṇairaṣṭamaṃ padam || 31-17 ||

tricaturvarṇakapade caturthyā dhruvaśāśvate |
yogapīṭhasaṃsthitāya nityayogina ityapi || 31-18 ||

vasubāṇākṣare dhyānāhārāya śaravarṇakam |
pañcākṣaraṃ tu tārādirmukhyaḥ ṣaḍvarṇakaṃ padam || 31-19 ||

sarvaprabhava ityarṇaiḥ pañcabhiḥ syāt padaṃ vataḥ |
śivāyeti trivarṇaḥ syādatheśānādipañcakam || 31-20 ||

p. 173) uktvā mūrdhāya vaktrāya hṛdayāyeti copari |
guhyāya mūrtaye ceti ṣaṭsaptamunisaṃkhyayā || 31-21 ||

samudrodadhisaṃkhyārṇaiḥ kramāt syāt padapañcakam |
tāraṃ namo vīpsitaṃ ca padaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ bhavet || 31-22 ||

ṣaḍbhirguhyātiguhyāya goptre varṇadvayaṃ padam |
anidhanāyapañcārṇaiḥ sarvavidyādhipāya tu || 31-23 ||

saptārṇaiḥ sarvayogādhigatāyetyaṣṭavarṇakam |
jyotīrūpāyapañcārṇaiḥ parameśvaraparāya ca || 31-24 ||

aṣṭākṣaraiḥ paramātmanpadaṃ syād vedavarṇakam |
acetanā cetaneti padaṃ saptākṣaraṃ smṛtam || 31-25 ||

vyomnidvandvaṃ caturvarṇaṃ vyāpinyugmaṃ tathaiva ca |
 arūpin vīpsita ṣaḍbhiḥ prathamadvitayaṃ tathā || 31-26 ||

tejoyugmaṃ caturvarṇaṃ jyotirdvandvaṃ tathaiva hi |
arūpa cāpyanagne ca adhūmeti tribhistribhiḥ || 31-27 ||

abhasma cāpyanāde ca nātrayaṃ dhūtrayaṃ tathā |
triyakṣarāṇi catvāri padānīmāni vai vibhoḥ || 31-28 ||

tārādyaṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaśca dvitridvyarṇāni vai kramāt |
padānyanidhanetyarṇaiścaturbhirnidhanaṃ tribhiḥ || 31-29 ||

nidhanodbhavapañcārṇaṃ syācchivetyakṣaradvayam |
dvābhyāṃ śarveti ca padaṃ vijñeyamiha deśikaiḥ || 31-30 ||

maheśvareti śrutyarṇaṃ mahādevapadaṃ tataḥ |
sadbhāveśvarapañcārṇaṃ mahātejaścatuṣṭayam || 31-31 ||

pañcārṇaṃ yogādhipate muñcadvandvaṃ catuṣṭayam |
prathamadvitayaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ sarvayugmaṃ catuṣṭayam || 31-32 ||

p. 174) bhavadvandvaṃ caturbhiḥ syād bhavodbhavacatuṣṭayam |
 athāṣṭavarṇaṃ hi padaṃ sarvabhūtasukhapradam || 31-33 ||

saptākṣaraṃ sarvapūrvaṃ sānnidhyakara ityapi |
brahmaviṣṇurudraparapadamaṣṭākṣaraṃ bhavet || 31-34 ||

anarcitānarciteti tathā saṃskṛtavīpsitam |
 aṣṭavarṇe pade jñeye pūrvasthitacatuṣṭayam || 31-35 ||

sākṣindvandvaṃ caturbhiḥ syād vedārṇaṃ turuyugmakam |
pataṅgeti trivarṇaṃ syāt piṅgayugmaṃ catuṣṭayam || 31-36 ||

jñānadvayaṃ śabdayugmaṃ sūkṣmayugmaṃ padatrayam |
pṛthag vedākṣarāṇyeva śivaśarvadvayaṃ dvayam || 31-37 ||

sarvadeti tribhirvarṇaiḥ pañcārṇaironnamo namaḥ |
śivāya tryakṣarapadaṃ vijñeyaṃ deśikottamaiḥ || 31-38 ||

tārapūrvaṃ natidvandvaṃ padaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ smṛtam |
 ekāśītipadānyevaṃ vijñeyāni krameṇa hi || 31-39 ||

tāraṃ sarvātmane jātisahitaṃ hṛdayasya tu |
dvitīyaṃ padamuccārya saśivabrahmaśabdayuk || 31-40 ||

svajātiyuktaṃ tu śiraḥ śikhāmantro'pi kathyate |
tṛtīyaṃ padamuccārya jvālinīti dvirabhyaset || 31-41 ||

jātiyuktā śikhoktātha caturthaṃ padamuddharet |
 uktvā piṅgalaśabdaṃ tu varma syājjātiyojitam || 31-42 ||

pañcamaṃ padamuccārya śivāghorāstrake tathā |
jātiyuktaṃ tadastraṃ syādaṅgānīmāni pañca hi || 31-43 ||

vyomavyāpimanorasya candrajñānoktamārgataḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgānyapi dṛṣṭāni likhyante tānyanukramāt || 31-44 ||

oṃ vyomavyāpiśiva oṃ namaḥ sarvātmane parāya parameśvarāya yogāya yogasambhavāya turu turu satya satya bhavodbhava vāmadevāya sarvakāryapraśamana sadāśiva p. 175) prasanna namostu te ṭhaṭha | hṛdayāya namaḥ | śiva brahmaśirase ṭhaṭha | oṃ śivahṛdayajvālini ṭhaṭha | jvālinyai śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |

śivātmakaṃ mahādevaṃ sarvajñaṃ prabhumavyayam |
āvartaye mahāghoraṃ kavacaṃ piṅgalaṃ śubham || 31-45 ||

	 āyāhi piṅgala mahākavaca śivājñayā hṛdayaṃ bandha jvala ghūrṇa śakti vajradhara vajrapāśa vajrarūpa tamanupraviśya sarvaduṣṭān stambhaya huṃ phaṭ piṅgalāya kavacāya hum | oṃ juṃ saṃ jyotīrūpāya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | pūrvavadaghorāstramevāstram |

śivo hi devatāsyarṣiḥ śaktirgāyatrasaṃjñitam |
chandaḥ smṛtamato'nyat tu na mīmāṃsyaṃ kathañcana || 31-46 ||

ṣaḍthādyaṃ bhūmibījasthaṃ pañcamasvarabinduyuk |
toyaṃ sargi jalaṃ vāyurdvādaśāntayutaṃ tathā || 31-47 ||

ṣaṣṭhāntaṃ vyāpineśabdo hutabhukpriyayānvitaḥ |
tārādirdaśavarṇo'yaṃ vyomavyāpiśivātmakaḥ || 31-48 ||

tāraḥ svaro dvitīyaśca svarau vedartusammitau |
vyomavyāpī caturthyantastārānto'yaṃ daśākṣaraḥ || 31-49 ||

kṛtvā śivāstrāt karayoḥ śuddhimaṅguliṣu kramāt |
nyasejjyeṣṭhādikarayorvyomavyāpidaśākṣaraiḥ || 31-50 ||

śirokṣikarṇaghrāṇāsyakaṇṭhahṛnnābhiṣu kramāt |
guhye ca pādayorvarṇān bindvantān daśa vinyaset || 31-51 ||

ṣaḍaṅgāni yathāsthānaṃ vinyasya hṛdayādiṣu |
kṛtvā śivāstrād digbandhaṃ kuryāt pūjājapādikam || 31-52 ||

dīkṣāṃ guroravāpyādau nirvāṇāṃ sāmayīṃ tu vā |
sādhakīṃ vābhiṣekāntāṃ tataḥ saṃsādhayenmanum || 31-53 ||

triḥsnāyī pūjayelliṅge śivaṃ pañcāvṛtikramāt |
āsanādikramāt proktairupacāraistu śaktitaḥ || 31-54 ||

p. 176) ādyāvṛtiḥ syānmūrtyaṅgairvidyeśairaṣṭabhiḥ kramāt |
nandīśādyaistṛtīyā syāccaturthī daśalokapaiḥ || 31-55 ||

tadastraiḥ pañcamī proktā yathaivottarapaddhatau |

mantrasādhanādhikāraḥ |

ekāśītisahasraṃ tu vyomavyāpimanuṃ japet || 31-56 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ daśārṇaṃ tu palāśasamidho ghṛtam |
tilāṃśca pāyasaṃ hutvā puraścaryā prasidhyati || 31-57 ||

apuraścaraṇo'pyeṣa bhaktasya yajataḥ śivam |
mantraḥ saṃsādhayediṣṭaṃ kiṃ punaḥ proktajāpataḥ || 31-58 ||

āvahenmahatīṃ siddhiṃ proktāṃ dvitricaturguṇam |
japo'ṇimādīṃśca guṇān dadāti daśalakṣataḥ || 31-59 ||

saptavāraṃ japād vyādhīn sarvānapi harenmanuḥ |
aṣṭābhiśca grahān sarvānapasmārān daśādhikaiḥ || 31-60 ||

viṣāṇi pāṭhāddharati sadāśivamanuḥ svayam |
svaikyaṃ sadāśivaṃ dhyāyan kuryāt karmāṇi siddhaye || 31-61 ||

śāntikeṣu smarecchuklaṃ raktaṃ pauṣṭikavaśyayoḥ |
ākarṣaṇe ca pītābhaṃ stambhe dhūmraṃ tu cāṭane || 31-62 ||

kṛṣṇaṃ tu māraṇe śatrujaye sūryaprabhaṃ śivam |
muktaye śaṅkhakundendumṛṇālakṣīrasannibham || 31-63 ||

hṛtpadmakoṭare dhyāyan sadāsau mucyate bhavāt |
yad yadiṣṭaṃ bhavet karma tattaddhomajapādinā || 31-64 ||

saṃsādhayedayatnena pakṣādarvāṅ na saṃśayaḥ |
pallavādyaistu paṭale proktadravyādibhirhutaḥ || 31-65 ||

nityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ tattatkarma prasādhayet |

vyomavyāpiprakaraṇam |

p. 177) sājeśo'nugrahaḥ sāgniḥ kāṣṭhamobindunādavān || 31-66 ||

piṇḍaṃ syād bījaratnaṃ tadakhilārthaprasādhanam |
dīrghasvaraiḥ svenāṅgāni jātiyuktāni ṣaṭ kramāt || 31-67 ||

ṛṣiḥ syādaṅgirāścchando daivīgāyatramasya hi |
vajraṃ tu devatā jñeyaṃ kālāgnisadṛśadyuti || 31-68 ||

ṣaṭkotiyuktaṃ tīkṣṇāgraṃ śitadhārābhiranvitam |
sarvāstraśastrapratyarthividāraṇavidhikṣamam || 31-69 ||

lakṣajāpaḥ puraścaryā daśāṃśaṃ ca tilairhutam |
candrendrabimbamadhyasthaṃ piṇḍaṃ vajrākṛti smṛtam || 31-70 ||

jvālāmālākulaṃ pītaṃ stambhanaṃ sarvavidviṣām |
prativādimukhe sainye mattebhamahiṣādiṣu || 31-71 ||

candrendrabimbavahnisthaṃ piṇḍaṃ tajjapitaṃ smṛtam |
pītaṃ jvālākulaṃ sadyastattat saṃstambhayet sphuṭam || 31-72 ||

vāyvagnisaṃyutaṃ dhyātaṃ piṇḍaṃ saṃstambhamāvahet |
grahagraste tathā dhyātaṃ piṇḍaṃ tanmokṣamāvahet || 31-73 ||

rocanālikhitaṃ tvetat paṭādau yatra pūjyate |
tad gṛhaṃ graharogāhikṣudrarogāstyayanti hi || 31-74 ||

aindramaṇḍalagaṃ piṇḍaṃ stambhayedudyadāyudham |
āpyamaṇḍalagaṃ piṇḍamagnyanugrahavarjitam || 31-75 ||

viṣadaṣṭaśironyastaṃ viṣaṃ sadyo vināśayet |
padmodarendrabimbe'pi piṇḍaṃ piṇḍasya madhyataḥ || 31-76 ||

nāmajīvavidarbhaṃ tu vilikhyaṃ syād daleṣvatha |
paścimottarayāmyaprāṅmadhye'rṇān vipaterlikhet || 31-77 ||

tāraṃ saṃvartakaḥ sākṣaḥ pārśvaṃ ṭhaurvipatermanuḥ |
pañcārṇo viniyogo'sya parastādiha likhyate || 31-78 ||

p. 178) vāyvagnirakṣaḥśārveṣu yādīn vāntān sabindukān |
sabinduvāmanetreṇa triṣkṛtvo veṣṭayed bahiḥ || 31-79 ||

bhūrje gomayatoyārdrarocanāpaṅkato likhet |
hemasūcyā tu puṣṭyarke siddhayoge'thavā likhet || 31-80 ||

saṃpūjya japahomābhyāmaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
jātarūpahiraṇyaistu veṣṭitaṃ gulikīkṛtam || 31-81 ||

dhṛtaṃ haste'thavā kaṇṭhe mūrdhni vā sarvakāmadam |
āyurārogyavijayaśrīsamṛddhisutapradam || 31-82 ||

bhūtagrahādicorāritoyāgnibhavabhītihṛt |
siṃhavyāghragajādibhyo rakṣatyenaṃ sadā dhṛtam || 31-83 ||

kālāt tu vāyunā nīte jīrṇapatre tu tallikhet |
rahitaṃ bindunā cendumaṇḍalena ca yādibhiḥ || 31-84 ||

vilikhya kākapatreṇa kṛṣṇenoccāṭayed ripūn |
piṇḍaṃ krodhāgnipuṭitamuccāṭādividhau japet || 31-85 ||

khaṃ saśrītrāgnicandrārdhaṃ bījaṃ krodhāgnisaṃjñitam |
nimbacchade tathā kākamaladehāgnibhirlikhet || 31-86 ||

tadaṅgajaiśca vidveṣastayoḥ syāduktadhūpataḥ |
viṣamārjāranakulasarpāścamahiṣodbhavaiḥ || 31-87 ||

romabhirdhūpayed dveṣe nimbapatravimiśritaiḥ |
krodhāgnipuṭitaṃ piṇḍaṃ likhitaṃ nimbapatrake || 31-88 ||

viṣeṇa rudhirārdreṇa citāgnau māraṇaṃ hutam |
pāśenādyantasaṃruddhaṃ dīrghakrodhāgnisaṃpuṭam || 31-89 ||

piṇḍaṃ japecchāntikeṣu kṣudraśāntau viśeṣataḥ |
rogādiśāntaye japyaḥ piṇḍaḥ syāt kumbhasaṃpuṭaḥ || 31-90 ||

p. 179) candramaṇḍalamadhyasthasudhāmṛtasitadyutiḥ |

piṇḍādhikāraḥ |

saṃvartaḥ saviṣāgnitvak sadyāntārdhenduśekharaḥ || 31-91 ||

bījaṃ cintāmaṇirnāma mahārudro'sya devatā |
ṛṣistumburusaṃjño'syacchando gāyatrameva hi || 31-92 ||

lakṣāvṛttiḥ puraścaryā daśāṃśaṃ ca tilairhutam |
prāṇānugrahahīnaṃ taṃ bījaṃ dīrghasvarairyutam || 31-93 ||

jātibhāñji ṣaḍaṅgāni bindvantaṃ nayanatrayam |

tadapyastrāntam |

śivāsane'ruṇāmbhoje sthito dhyeyo'ruṇadyutiḥ || 31-94 ||

śaraśūlāgnināgāṃśca ṭaṅkaṃ ca karavālakam |
kapālaṃ kārmukaṃ bibhradaṣṭabāhuṃ trilocanam || 31-95 ||

raktākalpaḥ kṛttivāsāḥ kapardī candraśekharaḥ |
raudraḥ prasannavadano dhyeyaḥ sarvāṅgasundaraḥ || 31-96 ||

kesarāgreṣu cāṅgāni devyo dikpatramadhyagāḥ |
koṇacchadasthā dūtyo'sya sarvā lalitavigrahāḥ || 31-97 ||

jayā ca vijayā caiva ajitā cāparājitā |
durgā ca subhagā caiva karālī mohanī tathā || 31-98 ||

tadbāhye daśalokeśairvighnavīreśamātṛbhiḥ |
tadastrairapi tadbāhye caturāvaraṇairyajet || 31-99 ||

upacārairyathāśakti siddhamantrastato bhavet |
viniyogā bhavanti sma japadhyānārccanārateḥ || 31-100 ||

jvaladagnipurasthaṃ tad bījaṃ grastaśiraḥsthitam |
stobhakṛd grahamokṣaṃ ca karoti japataḥ kṣaṇāt || 31-101 ||

strīnāmasahitaṃ yonau smṛtaṃ bījaṃ vaśīkaram |
agnivāyupurasthaṃ tad bījāgnisthaḥ svayaṃ smaret || 31-102 ||

p. 180) sarvarakṣākaramidamātmano vā parasya vā |
kṛṣṇaṃ karṇe nayanayoḥ kukṣau māre smṛtaṃ tu tat || 31-103 ||

bādhiryamandhatā śūlaṃ bījamāpādayet sphuṭam |
bījamagnimayaṃ dehe dhyātaṃ śatrostu dāhakṛt || 31-104 ||

hṛdāgnivāyubimbasthaṃ smṛtaṃ yoṣidvaśaṅkaram |
cakrīmṛdbhairavāsyasthaṃ yantraṃ tannāmabījavat || 31-105 ||

vākstambhanakaraṃ śatrornṛmbhā mohādibhūgṛhe |
madhuratrakumbhasthaṃ kṣutpipāsājvarādihṛt || 31-106 ||

ṣaṭkoṇaṃ mūrdhni tad dhyātaṃ daṣṭasyādho'vatāritam |
pādāntaṃ triridaṃ sadyo viṣasaṃharaṇaṃ spṛśet || 31-107 ||

anūrdhvāgniviṣaṃ bījamamṛtāsrāvi pāṇḍuram |
kaṇṭhe vāmakare dhyātaṃ viṣamṛtyujarāpaham || 31-108 ||

ṣaṭkoṇamadhyagaṃ bījamagnivāyvādivarjitam |
anūrdhvāgnyādikaṃ ṣaṭsu koṇeṣvagnisamanvitam || 31-109 ||

bahirbhūmaṇḍalopetaṃ bhūrje rocanayārcitam |
piṇḍayantroktavidhinā gulikīkṛtya sādhitam || 31-110 ||

cintāmaṇi samaṃ hyetat prāgvat sarvārthasādhakam |
praṇavo'tha vacaḥ śabdaḥ karṇī nābhistato jalam || 31-111 ||

rudrasvarasthaṃ natyanto guhamantraḥ svarākṣaraḥ |
viśvāmitro'sya tu muniruṣṇig chandastu daivatam || 31-112 ||

ṣaṇmukho'rṇāyutajapaṃ puraścaryādaśāṃśataḥ |
tilājyahomaṃ kuryācca pūjāṃ coktavidhānataḥ || 31-113 ||

ṣaṇmukho vaikavaktro vā dvādaśākṣabhujo guha |
caturbāhurdvibāhurvā raktākalpavibhūṣitaḥ || 31-114 ||

p. 181) yuvā kumāro bālo vā skando dhyeyaḥ smitānanaḥ |
pāṇibhyāṃ paṅkaje'dhastādūrdhvaṃ śaktiṃ ca kukkuṭam || 31-115 ||

bibhraccaturbhujaḥ skando dhyeyaḥ padmāsane sthitaḥ |
dakṣiṇe paṅkajaṃ śaktiṃ mātuluṅgaṃ ca vāmataḥ || 31-116 ||

pāśaṃ caturbhujo bibhradekavaktro yuvā guhaḥ |
abhayaṃ paṅkajaṃ śaktiṃ dakṣiṇe varatomare || 31-117 ||

kuliśaṃ ṣaḍbhujo bibhradupaviṣṭo'mbujāsane |
sthito'pi ṣaṇmukho dhyeyastvekavaktro'thavā bhavet || 31-118 ||

abhayaṃ śaktiśūleṣūn kuliśaṃ cāṅkuśaṃ karaiḥ |
dakṣiṇe dhārayaṃstadvat kaṭisparśivarapradam || 31-119 ||

daṇḍaṃ ca tomaraṃ cāpaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ pāśaṃ ca vāmataḥ |
adhohastāt prabhṛtyūrdhvaṃ syād dvādaśabhujo vibhuḥ || 31-120 ||

snātvā mūlāṅgamantraistu kṛtasandhyāvidhiḥ śuciḥ |
dhautāṅghrihastaḥ svācānto dvāri dvāḥsthāvimau yajet || 31-121 ||

śaktipāṇaye namaḥ | vajrapāṇaye namaḥ |

praviśyāntarupāsīno vighneśaṃ ca guruṃ yajet |
kṛtātmayāgastilakī mūlāṅgāḍhyodakena tu || 31-122 ||

svaśirorcākṣitidravyaprokṣaṇādiviśuddhitaḥ |
bhadrake maṇḍale śaktimanantāsanagātrakān || 31-123 ||

dharmādīn kandanālābjaiḥ sattvādyān maṇḍalāni ca |
brahmādīṃścāpi vidyādyāḥ śaktīryādyairnavākṣaraiḥ || 31-124 ||

kṣāntairdīrghasvarārdhenduyuktaiḥ saṅkalpya pūjayet |
skandamūrtiṃ yathoddiṣṭāṃ karṇikāyāṃ niveśya tu || 31-125 ||

hṛtpadmād dvādaśāntād vā jyotiḥ sauṣumnamārgataḥ |
skandātmakaṃ samāvāhya mūrtau saṃsthāpya rodhayet || 31-126 ||

saṃnirudhyāvakuṇṭhyātha prarocyāmṛtatāṃ nayet |
dvyaṣṭopacārairarghyādyairabhipūjya yathāvidhi || 31-127 ||

p. 182) aṅgāni śaktīḥ ṣaṇmūrtīḥ parivārāṃśca pūjayet |
kesareṣu tadagreṣu dalāgreṣu ca tadbahiḥ || 31-128 ||

aṅgādīn lokapālāṃstāṃstadastrāṇi ca pūjayet |

āvaraṇanāmāni-

vidyā śāntiḥ smṛtirmedhā prajñā kāntirdyutirdhṛtiḥ || 31-129 ||

vyāpinī ceti bindvantāstanmadhye navamīṃ yajet |
sanatkumāraḥ skandaśca viśākhaḥ ṣaṇmukhastathā || 31-130 ||

naigameṣo hemacūḍaḥ ṣaḍimān pūjayet kramāt |
prāgyāmyarakṣovaruṇavāyusomādiśāgatān || 31-131 ||

agnīśayoḥ śaṅkhapadmau nidhī ca dhanavarṣiṇau |
caturdvāreṣvatha dvau dvau vīrasenādikān yajet || 31-132 ||

vīrasenamahāsenau bhadrasenasuṣeṇakau |
cārusenaśca senānīḥ senāntau pūrṇacitrakau || 31-133 ||

pūjyā ityarthaḥ |

bāhye dvādaśarāśisthā dvādaśejyā gaṇeśvarāḥ |
bāṇaśākhau bhadrasenaḥ senānīśca bhavātmajaḥ || 31-134 ||

subrahmaṇyaḥ kārtikeyo guho vai kukkuṭadhvajaḥ |
mayūravāhanaścaiva gāṅgeyaśca tataḥ param || 31-135 ||

devasenāpatiścaiva dvādaśaite gaṇeśvarāḥ |
tadbāhye lokapālāstu pūjyāḥ sāyudhavāhanāḥ || 31-136 ||

vighnaṃ ca vīrabhadraṃ ca yāmye mātṝśca pūjayet |
vāyoḥ samīpe durgāṃ ca dhūrtasenaṃ tathaiśataḥ || 31-137 ||

evaṃ saparivāraṃ tamiṣṭvāgnāvapi pūjayet |
tilājyabailvacarubhirnityahomaḥ praśasyate || 31-138 ||

mantrasādhanādyadhikāraḥ |

p. 183) caturaśre ṣaḍaśre vā kuṇḍe satskandapāvake |
hutvā dravyairyathoddiṣṭaiḥ sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 31-139 ||

samidbhirbilvajābhiḥ śrīḥ khādiraiḥ puṣṭiruttamā |
paśūnedhobhirāśvatthaiḥ plākṣairdhānyadhanāni ca || 31-140 ||

medhāṃ vāpnoti vidyāṃ ca palāśairbrahmavarcasam |
annenānnaṃ tu sājyena pāyasena śriyaṃ dhanam || 31-141 ||

putrajīvaistathā putrāṃstilaiḥ sarvārthasampadaḥ |
yadvarṇapuṣpairjuhuyāt tattadvarṇāmbarāptaye || 31-142 ||

dūrvābhirāyuḥ kamalaiḥ śrīryuddhe vijayaḥ śaraiḥ |
sabusaiḥ sarṣapaiḥ stambho dveṣaḥ kārpāsakoṣaṇaiḥ || 31-143 ||

viṣapatraistathoccāṭo māraṇaṃ saviṣairviṣaiḥ |
kanyāṃ samadhurairlājaiḥ siddhārthairarināśanam || 31-144 ||

sakṣaudralavaṇairvaśyaṃ sarveṣāṃ bhavati dhruvam |
catuḥṣaṣṭidinaṃ hutvā tadardhaṃ pakṣameva vā || 31-145 ||

kāryagauravato mantrī hutvā tattadavāpnuyāt |
homakarmaṇyaśaktānāṃ japastattriguṇo bhavet || 31-146 ||

caturguṇo vā bhaktaśced dviguṇādapi sādhayet |
ratnasiṃhāsane padme śiśuṃ skandaṃ śivāṅkagam || 31-147 ||

dhyāyaṃstatphalaratnaughaiḥ śīryamāṇaiḥ svavigraham |
āpūryamāṇaṃ sañcintya japato māsamātrataḥ || 31-148 ||

dhanasampatsamṛddhiśca kuberasyeva jāyate |
kṛttikāyāṃ tathā ṣaṣṭhyāṃ pūjāhomajapādikam || 31-149 ||

saviśeṣaṃ  vidhāyāśu sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt |
śivāstravat pāśupatāstramuktaṃ vyomākhyavidyāpi ca piṇḍabījam |
tathaiva cintāmaṇibījamasmin ṣaḍvaktramantraḥ paṭale samāsāt || 31-150½ ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 31 ||


atha dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śivottamāntyau tithīśasthāṇvanusāriṇau ca hṛt |
pūjāmantro hyayaṃ śāsturlakulīśo tithāśayuk(?) || 32-1 ||

sabindurlohito rāyagoptre nama itīritaḥ |
tārādirmūlamantro'yaṃ navārṇaḥ sarvakāmadaḥ || 32-2 ||

ṣaṣṭhavargāccaturthastu tārādirdīrghabindumān |
bhūtādhipatayeśabdo namonto'yaṃ ca tanmanuḥ || 32-3 ||

anenārghyādibhiḥ śāstā pūjanīyo yathāvidhi |
bhūtasenaścaturthyanto vidmahepadayojitaḥ || 32-4 ||

bhavaputrastathāyānte dhīmahe tanna ityapi |
śāstā pracodayādeṣā gāyatrī tārapūrvikā || 32-5 ||

revantāya ca śāstre ca goptre ca prabhave tathā |
dīptre caiva praśāstre cāṅgāni jātiyutāni ṣaṭ || 32-6 ||

śāmbo'syarṣistugāyatraṃ chandaḥ śāstā tu devatā |
lakṣajāpaḥ puraścaryādaśāṃśājyatilairhutāt || 32-7 ||

siddhenānena mantreṇa sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt |
khaḍgāya kṣurikāyai ca dhanuṣe ca śarāya ca || 32-8 ||

huṃphaḍādinamontāśca śastramantrā yathākramam |
bhūtasiṃhāsanāmbhoje śāstāraṃ karṇikāgatam || 32-9 ||

caturbhujaṃ saumyavaktraṃ śyāmalaṃ komalākṛtim |
vāmorupādenāsīnaṃ lambetarapadāmbujam || 32-10 ||

śaracāpau tathā khaḍgaṃ kṣurikāṃ dadhataṃ bhujaiḥ |
pūrṇenduvadanaṃ cārunīlakuñcitakuntalam || 32-11 ||

harihārābhirāmāṅgamābaddhodarabandhanam |
kirīṭacārukeyūrakaṭakāṅguliveṣṭanaiḥ || 32-12 ||

p. 185) tathaiva kaṭisūtreṇa nūpurābhyāṃ ca bibhratam |
nīlakauśeyavasanamābaddhakaravālakam || 32-13 ||

raktākalpaṃ supīnāṃsaṃ sarvasaundaryaketanam |
vāmato'sya prabhāṃ devīṃ raktāmutpaladhāriṇīm || 32-14 ||

aṣṭavarṣākṛtiṃ cāpi satyakaṃ dakṣiṇe sutam |
dhyātvābāhya tu śāstāraṃ devaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ yajet || 32-15 ||

tadyathā-

dhyātvā tu sakalīkṛtya vighnadvāraṃ ca pūjayet |
kṣurikākhaḍgapāṇī dvau dvāḥsthāvubhayato yajet || 32-16 ||

yakṣaṃ vidyādharaṃ dvāraśriyaṃ copari pūjayet |
astraṃ kṣiptvā praviśyāntardehalyāṃ vinidhāya tat || 32-17 ||

vāstubrahmāsanānīṣṭvā mūlāṅgairarghyamarpayet |
gandhapuṣpakuśakṣīratilasiddhārthakākṣataiḥ || 32-18 ||

arghyaṃ syād bhūtanāthasya tilapuṣpākṣatāmbubhiḥ |
candanaṃ ca niśā pādyamatha padmaṃ ca candanam || 32-19 ||

lavaṅkavāri cācāmaṃ hṛdā sarvaṃ tu dāpayet |
tilakī saśikhāpuṣpaḥ śaktiṃ pīṭhaṃ dharātmakam || 32-20 ||

prabhūtasiṃhāsanāya sarvaśaktimayāya ca |
nama ityabhipūjyāṅghrīn dharmādīn bhūtavigrahān || 32-21 ||

tamaḥ sattvaṃ rajaḥ padmaṃ śaktirgoptryādikāstathā |
tato mūrtiṃ mantradehāṃ proktarūpāyudhādikām || 32-22 ||

saṅkalpyāvāhayenmūrtau tasyāṃ devaṃ cidātmakam |
ādhārādudgataṃ sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ jyotirhṛdambujāt || 32-23 ||

āvāhya sthāpayed devaṃ sannidhīkṛtya rodhayet |
prarocya cāmṛtīkṛtya tathaivārghyādibhiḥ kramāt || 32-24 ||

p. 186) upacārairnivedyāntaṃ yajedāvaraṇāni ca |
aṅgāni kesarāgreṣu goptryādīrdalamadhyagāḥ || 32-25 ||

tacchaktīśca dalāgreṣu skandādīn pīṭhabāhyataḥ |
ghoṣavantaṃ tu nirmālyadharamaiśe samarcayet || 32-26 ||

aśvaṃ tu vāhanaṃ śāsturgajaṃ vā mukhamaṇḍape |
āryādīnarcayed vīthyāṃ lokapālāṃstu tadbahiḥ || 32-27 ||

tadastrāṇi bahisteṣāmityāvaraṇasaptakam |

āvaraṇanāmāni-

goptā ca piṅgalākṣaśca vīrasenaśca śāṃbhavaḥ || 32-28 ||

triṇetraḥ śūlabhṛd dakṣo bhīmarūpastathāṣṭamaḥ |
ete'ṣṭamūrtayaḥ śāstuḥ pṛthivyādibhiranvitāḥ || 32-29 ||

goptrī ca piṅgalākṣī ca vīrasenā ca śāṃbhavī |
triṇetrā śūlinī dakṣā bhīmarūpāṣṭamī smṛtā || 32-30 ||

prabhā tu navamī tāsāmityuktāḥ śāstṛśaktayaḥ |
skando gaṇapatiścātha śāmbo madhukarastathā || 32-31 ||

dikṣu pūjyāstu koṇeṣu khaḍgaśca kṣurikā dhanuḥ |
śaraśca nāmadheyaiḥ svaiḥ pūjyāḥ syurhuṃphaḍantakaiḥ || 32-32 ||

āryaḥ śāstā mahāsenaḥ senānīrbhūtavallabhaḥ |
rudrajo rūpavān kāmī varado lokapāvanaḥ || 32-33 ||

nīlāścaḥ śvetamātaṅgaḥ śyāmī pītānulepanaḥ |
raktamālādharaḥ śūro māyo mātṛgaṇaṃpriyaḥ || 32-34 ||

kālavāsā gaṇādhyakṣaḥ khaḍgahasto dhanurdharaḥ |
sahajāyo janāveśaḥ sādhuḥ saṃsārarakṣakaḥ || 32-35 ||

madhumān śambaraścaite hyaṣṭāviṃśatibhūtapāḥ |
indrādyā lokapālāśca vajrādyānyāyudhāni ca || 32-36 ||

sampūjya gandhapuṣpādyairvalyantaṃ sthiraberake |
bale ca sthaṇḍile gandhapuṣpadhūpaistato dhiyā || 32-37 ||

p. 187) baliṃ nivedyaṃ vahnau ca tamāvāhya juhotu ca |
pradakṣiṇanamaskārastutijapyaiḥ prasādayet || 32-38 ||

idaṃ hi yajanaṃ śāstuḥ śrīpuṣṭivijayapradam |
āyurārogyavibhavaputrasampadvivardhanam || 32-39 ||

pūjādhikāraḥ |

śāstāraṃ mṛgayāśrāntamaśvārūḍhaṃ gaṇāvṛtam |
pānīyārthaṃ vanādevaṃ dhyātvā mṛgayurūpiṇam || 32-40 ||

madhyāhne saktusaṃyuktaṃ gṛhītvāñjalinā jalam |
vikīrya navabhirmantraistadgaṇānapi tarpayet || 32-41 ||

viśrāntāya tatastasmai svakāryāṇi nivedayet |
prītacetāstatheyuktvā sa tu yāta iti smaret || 32-42 ||

sidhyati sarvakāryāṇi cintitānyapyayatnataḥ |
tathaivāryādibhirmantrairbaliṃ vāsmai harenniśi || 32-43 ||

bhūtakrūreṇa sājyena puṣpākṣatavimiśritam |
mahāśāstre namaśceti bhūtādhipataye tathā || 32-44 ||

namo'stu rudraputrāya pañcakeśvarakāya ca |
sādhave nama ityebhirmantrairvā balimāharet || 32-45 ||

pūrvādidikṣu madhye ca rakṣāyai puṣṭaye śriyai |
bāṅkṣāḍīṇāṃ(?)janāḥ sarve koṭikoṭivibhājitāḥ || 32-46 ||

bhavantu sahitāḥ prītāstebhyastābhyo namo namaḥ |

	pūrvādigaṇebhyo bhīmarūpebhyo bhīmavaktrebhyo vidhitākṛtibhyaḥ sthirebhyaścapalebhyo varadebhyo bahurūpebhyo virūpebhyo bhīmarūpebhyo sadbhyo'sadbhyaḥ sadasadbhyaḥ sarvagaṇebhyo namo namaḥ |

dviraṇḍo'nantadaṇḍāḍhyaḥ karṇānto nābhirāṣaḍhī || 32-47 ||

sākṣo mīno'tha pataye hṛcca mantro navākṣaraḥ |

p. 188) pūrvavat sādhanārcādyaiḥ phalaṃ prāgvat prayacchati || 32-48 ||

śāstṛmantrādhikāraḥ |

antyo'nugrahadaṇḍāḍhyastārādiḥ kṣetrapākṣaraiḥ |
bhūmiḥ sadīrghatvaṅnatyā mantraḥ kṣetreśadaivataḥ || 32-49 ||

ādyenāṅgāni dīrghaistu svarairyuktāni ṣaṭ kramāt |
pūrvasevārṇasāhasraṃ chando gāyatrameva hi || 32-50 ||

ṛṣistu baṭuko nāma kṣetrapālastu daivatam |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamyādibhūtāntaṃ japennityaṃ sahasrakam || 32-51 ||

puraścaryā bhavedasya dhyānaṃ cātha nigadyate |
pāyādañjanapuñjakuñjaraghaṭānīlāñjanāmbhodavad
dorbhyāṃ khaṇḍakapālamapyatha gadāṃ vyomāmbaro bhīṣaṇaḥ |
daṃṣṭrādanturitāsyavṛttakapiśastryakṣordhvakeśālakaḥ
sarpākalpaśiraḥsragañcitavapuḥ kṣetreśvaro viściram || 32-52 ||

anyathānye-

vyālambordhvajaṭādharaṃ triṇayanaṃ nīlāñjanādriprabhaṃ
dordvandvāttagadākapālamaruṇasragvasragvastragandhojjvalam |
ghaṇṭāśṛṅkhalamekhalādhvanililaddhukkārabhīmaṃ vibhuṃ
vande maṇḍalitāhikuṇḍaladharaṃ taṃ kṣetrapālaṃ sadā || 32-53 ||

	ehyehi ṭuṣṭha ṭhalamaru bhañja hana vighna mahābhairava ! kṣetrapāla ! baliṃ gṛhṇa ṭhaṭha |

sādhyenānena mantreṇa tatkapāle baliṃ haret || 32-54 ||

vāmadoṣṇāṣṭadiksthānāmanyeṣāṃ cānalāditaḥ |
analaścāgnikeśaśca kālo ghaṇṭāravastathā || 32-55 ||

mahākrodhāhvayaścātha piśitāśanasaṃjñitaḥ |
piṅgalākṣordhvakeśaśca caturthyā ṭhavayāntakāḥ || 32-56 ||

p. 189) pūjyāḥ syurdikṣu tebhyastu madhyarātre baliṃ kṣipet |
tanoti rakṣāṃ vijayaṃ samṛddhiṃ cāpyayaṃ baliḥ || 32-57 ||

prāṅkaṇe gomayālipte mantravinyastavigrahaḥ |
saṃraktagandhapuṣpādyamāhṛtyārghyajalokṣitaḥ || 32-58 ||

anantayogapīṭhāya nama ityāsanaṃ yajet |
tasminnāvāhya mūlena kṣetrapālaṃ yathoditam || 32-59 ||

arghyādibhiśca dīpāntamupacāraistamarcayet |
dikṣvāvāhya caturmūrtiḥ koṇeṣvaṅgāni cāgrataḥ || 32-60 ||

netramastraṃ punardikṣu gandhādyairvijane'rcayet |
aticāraśca rājā ca kapālyākhyo mahāmanāḥ || 32-61 ||

te śyāmāḥ parvatākārāḥ seṣvāsā rākṣasopamāḥ |
tatastu balimantreṇa savyahastena mantritam || 32-62 ||

dadhyājyamiśraṃ śālyannaṃ siddhaṃ kuṭubataṇḍulaiḥ |
dattvāmbhastristadannārdhāt triḥ kapāle baliṃ kṣipet || 32-63 ||

śiṣṭena mūrtibhyo'ṅgebhyo baliṃ kṣiptvā sakṛtsakṛt |
svaikyakṣetrādhipo mūlamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet || 32-64 ||

kṣetrapālabaliṃ tvevaṃ yaḥ kuryād gṛharakṣaṇam |
śriyaṃ puṣṭiṃ dhanaṃ saukhyaṃ paśūn punnāṃśca vindati || 32-65 ||

kṣetrapālabalividhiḥ |

vāmakarṇo'tha kumbhastho mīno rephaḥ phaḍantakaḥ |
caṇḍeśvaramanustryarṇo bhajatāṃ sarvakāmadaḥ || 32-66 ||

karṇī mīnaḥ sadṛṅmeṣaścaṇḍeśvarapadaṃ tataḥ |
caturthyantaṃ tu varmāstre caṇḍeśvaranavākṣaraḥ || 32-67 ||

p. 190) anayormantrayostulyamṛṣicchandodhidaivatam |
aṅgāni ca vidhānaṃ ca sādhanādyaṃ ca tatsamam || 32-68 ||

chandastu bṛhatī tadvadṛṣiḥ syāccaṇḍakauśikaḥ |
caṇḍeśvaro daivataṃ syādastrāntāṅgāni pañca hi || 32-69 ||

daptiṣaḍjvalaphaṭ + + jvālinīti taṭeti ca |
sarvajvāliniśabdāḥ syuḥ phaḍantā jātisaṃyutāḥ || 32-70 ||

pañcāṅgāni hṛdādīni krameṇa parikalpayet |
tānyastraśuddhakarayorjyeṣṭhādyaṅguliṣu nyaset || 32-71 ||

mantrākṣarāṇi tryarṇasya sarveṣvaṅguliparvasu |
padāni pañcāṅguliṣu navārṇasyāpi vinyaset || 32-72 ||

dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ tribhiścaike naikārṇena padānyapi |
śirohṛccaraṇeṣvarṇāṃstryarṇasyānyasya mastake || 32-73 ||

mukhahṛdguhyapādeṣu vinyaset padapañcakam |
pañcāṅgāni hṛdādyeṣu svāvakāśeṣvanukramāt || 32-74 ||

trilakṣaṃ caikalakṣaṃ ca puraścaryā dvayorapi |
śivanirmālyakusumairhomaścāsmād daśāṃśataḥ || 32-75 ||

mantrasādhanam |

śālipiṣṭapratikṛtiṃ nadīsaikatagāṃ kramāt |
chittvā chittvā tu juhuyāt pādamārabhya dakṣiṇam || 32-76 ||

vipraṃ tena vaśaṃ kuryādapāmārgendhanānale |
citākāṣṭhānale proktaputtalyā rājavaśyakṛt || 32-77 ||

vaiśyaśūdrāvapi tathā vaśe kuryānna saṃśayaḥ |
tilataṇḍulatīkṣṇājyairhemakoṣṭhānale ripoḥ || 32-78 ||

unmādāya juhotyasya śāntiḥ kṣīreṇa khādire |
priyaṅgvagnau tatkusumairghṛtenāpyatha vā hutam || 32-79 ||

purakṣobhastu yadvarṇaiḥ kusumairambarāptaye |
sāgnivāmākṣadaṇḍo'triścaturthyendraśca tanmanuḥ || 32-80 ||

p. 191) ābhirbījasvarairdīrghaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni yathākramam |
ṛṣirāṅgirasaśchando gāyatraṃ devatā tathā || 32-81 ||

indro'yutaṃ japet tasmād daśāṃśājyatilairhutam |
puraścaryoditā tasya dhyānaṃ cātha nigadyate || 32-82 ||

pītavarṇaṃ caturbāhuṃ vajrapadmāṅkuśābhayān |
dadhataṃ cārusarvāṅgaṃ pītakalpavibhūṣaṇaiḥ || 32-83 ||

kirīṭakarṇikāhārakeyūrādyairvibhūṣitam |
hemamaṇḍapamadhyasthaṃ hemasiṃhāsanāmbuje || 32-84 ||

śacyā devyā sahāsīnaṃ marudbhiścāpyupasthitam |
skandānalayamādyaṣṭalokapālairniṣevitam || 32-85 ||

karagakṣayavāsobhiraṣṭabījaiḥ sabindubhiḥ |
ādau tannāmadheyāni namo'nte ca niyojayet || 32-86 ||

nirmālyabhṛtamaiśānyāṃ svabījādinamontakam |
dhyātveṣṭvā bahirastrāṇi vajrādīnyapi yojayet || 32-87 ||

surendraṃ pūjayeditthaṃ rājyāptyai puṣṭaye śriyai |
bhadrake maṇḍale kumbhe sampūjyaivaṃ śatakratum || 32-88 ||

tenābhiṣikto rājyaśrīvijayārthānupāśnute |
tilājyapāyasairhutvā sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 32-89 ||

indrapūjādhikāraḥ |

atha jambhalamantrastu maṇibhadrapadāt param |
mahāsenapadaṃ cātha kṣayādhipataye tataḥ || 32-90 ||

jambhalāya jalendrāya ṭhau ca syājjāmbhalo manuḥ |

saṅkṛtyarṇastadaṅgāni
	
maṇibhadrāya namaḥ | pūrṇabhadrāya namaḥ | celimāline namaḥ | vikuṇḍaline namaḥ | narendrāya | carendrāya | ete ṣaḍaṅgamantrāḥ |

p. 192)			netrāntāni svajātibhiḥ || 32-91 ||

 āvṛtiḥ kesareṣvaṅgairdalāgreṣvatha śaktibhiḥ |
lokeśaiśca tadastraiśca caturthāvaraṇe yajet || 32-92 ||

airāvataṃ caturdantamagrato'śvaṃ ca pṛṣṭhataḥ |
uccaiḥśravasamaśveśaṃ pārijātaṃ prapūjayet || 32-93 ||

kaniṣṭhādyaṅgulinyāso mūlapañcapadaiḥ smṛtaḥ |
jyeṣṭhāditarjanyantaḥ syānnyāso'ṅgānāṃ tale dṛśaḥ || 32-94 ||

kāsyahṛdguhyapādeṣu vinyasya padapañcakam |
aṅgāni svāvakāśeṣu dhyāyet svaikyena jambhalam || 32-95 ||

śvetapadmasthitaṃ saumyaṃ pītābhaṃ dvibhujaṃ prabhum |
raktākalpasphuranmaulimaṇikuṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 32-96 ||

hārakeyūrakaṭakakaṭisūtrādyalaṅkṛtam |
tripādaṃ tundilaṃ dhyāyet pūjādau mantrasiddhaye || 32-97 ||

triṃśatsahasraṃ mūlaṃ tu japeccāpi tadardhataḥ |
juhuyād bilvapadmājyaistatsamidbhistadardhataḥ || 32-98 ||

hutvā tu tarpayennityaṃ jambhalaṃ sa tu mastake |
prāk kāraṇena kenāpi cakreṇa hariṇā kṣataḥ || 32-99 ||

kṣatatarpaṇatastasmin vedanā tasya śāmyati |
tena prīto'sya yakṣeśo jambhalo'rthaṃ prayacchati || 32-100 ||

ṣaṭkoṇamaṇḍalāmbhoje hrīṅkāreṇāmbujaṃ smaret |
aṅkāreṇāstrasomaṃ ca jaṅkārāt tatra jambhalam || 32-101 ||

bījapūraṃ ca nakulaṃ dadhānaṃ taṃ caturbhujam |
vāmadakṣiṇapārśvasthe maṇḍale candrasūryayoḥ || 32-102 ||

savidyudvarṣadambhodaścyotadvarṣajalaṃ muhuḥ |
pibantau cātakau dhyātvā pārśvayostasya tarpayet || 32-103 ||

p. 193) gaṃ gaṃ pālaya jalajalendrāya ṭhaṭha |
prāgvajjambhalamantro'yaṃ japādyairarthasiddhidaḥ |

jambhalamantrādhikāraḥ |

khaṃ cāgnirauyuto daṇḍī mīnameṣau ca lohitaḥ || 32-104 ||

aṣaḍhī ye ca natyantaḥ kaubero'ṣṭākṣaro manuḥ |

	plūṃ pūrṇabhadrāya | pluṃ vikuṇḍalāya | kluṃ celimāline | yuṃ ca randrāya | naṃ narendrāya | nṛṃ nalakūbarāya |

ṣaḍete mūrtayo'ṅgāni syurnetrāntaṃ svajātibhiḥ || 32-105 ||

tundilo dhanadaḥ pītaḥ pītākalpavibhūṣitaḥ |
caturbāhurdadhat kumbhau ratnapūrṇau hiraṇmayau || 32-106 ||

karaṇḍau cordhvabāhubhyāṃ bhadrapīṭhāmbujodare |
aṅgāni kesarāgreṣu jambhalādyā dalāgragāḥ || 32-107 ||

tadbāhye'ṣṭau ca nidhayaḥ pūrvādikramayogataḥ |
jambhalaṃ ca jalendraṃ ca narendraṃ celimālinam || 32-108 ||

vikuṇḍalaṃ pūrṇabhadraṃ māṇibhadraṃ carendrakam |
nidhī padmamahāpadmau makaraḥ kūrma eva ca || 32-109 ||

kumudaścāpyanantaśca nīlaḥ śaṅkhastathāṣṭamaḥ |

	vaiśravaṇāya ṭhaṭha | pakvāśāya ṭhaṭha | piṅgalāya ṭhaṭha | vividhāya ṭhaṭha | kuberāya ṭhaṭha | kuberādhipataye ṭhaṭha | bhūḥ ṭhaṭha | bhuvaḥ ṭhaṭha | svaḥ ṭhaṭha | bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ ṭhaṭha |

ebhirvaṭasamiddhome māsena dhanavān bhavet || 32-110 ||

tilājyapāyasājyaiḥ syāddhutaṃ lakṣmīsamṛddhaye |
medaḥ sākṣibhujaḥ karṇī somākāntaśca dārukaḥ || 32-111 ||

sadṛk pinākī svāheti kaubero'yaṃ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ |
bhadrāsane kalpatarormūle pūjyo dhaneśvaraḥ || 32-112 ||

p. 194) padmaprabhāṃ padmahastāṃ tasya dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ |
vacadbhuvaṃ ca nakulaṃ devyoḥ pārśvagatau sutau || 32-113 ||

dūtyau cāmarahaste cāpyajitāṃ cāparājitām |
tadagrādicaturdikṣu pūrṇabhadrādikān punaḥ || 32-114 ||

pūjayet |

pūrṇabhadraṃ māṇibhadraṃ jambhalaṃ celimālinam |
pūrṇabhadrasya pārśvasthe devyau śrī puṣṭireva ca || 32-115 ||

śaṅkhapadmanidhī pūjyau kuberasya tu pārśvayoḥ |
jayāṃ ca vijayāṃ caiva pūjayed dvārapālike || 32-116 ||

vikuṇḍalādyāniṣṭvātha sarvebhyo'tha baliṃ haret |
evaṃ māsena dhanavān kramādabdatrayeṇa tu || 32-117 ||

kuberasadṛśaḥ śrīmān sa bhavennātra saṃśayaḥ |
śrīkaṇṭho'mbhovāmapādādiragnirāvṛtyoktāścāgnijāyā daśārṇaḥ |
mantraḥ svārṇairdvandvaśo'ṅgāni kuryāt kaubero'yaṃ jñānamātraṃ trikālam || 32-118 ||

ekādaśyāṃ mandavāre nyagrodhādho'ruṇodaye || 32-119 ||

prāgvad vaiśravaṇaḥ pūjyo japeccāṣṭasahasrakam |
pratyahaṃ māsamātraṃ tu niśīthe juhuyād ghṛtam || 32-120 ||

jyotiṣmatyāstu tailena pakṣamaṅkolatailataḥ |
siddhamantro bhavet paścādayatnena dine dine || 32-121 ||

yakṣaḥ karṇe'sya tu vadet traikālyārthamayatnataḥ |

karṇayakṣādhikāraḥ |

karṇī bhṛguḥ pinākī bhe karṇaśuklaḥ prabhepadam || 32-122 ||

svāhānto'ṣṭārṇako mantro devatāsya tu yakṣiṇī |
prataptakanakaprakhyā navayauvanaśālinī || 32-123 ||

pīnottuṅgastanī cārudhammillā rucirālakā |
śāradendumukhāmbhojā lolendīvaralocanā || 32-124 ||

p. 195) subhrūḥ sudantanāsoṣṭhā subhujā sundarodarī |
supīnaśroṇijaghanā sūrujaṅghāṅghripaṅkajā || 32-125 ||

sarvāṅgasundarī citravasanābharaṇojjvalā |
prasādhanakarābhyāṃ tu dūtībhyāṃ samupasthitā || 32-126 ||

lekhyā citrapaṭe samyak pūjanīyā ca yakṣiṇī |
vaṭādho māsamātraṃ tu trilakṣaṃ taṃ manuṃ japet || 32-127 ||

madhyāhne vadarīpuṣpaiḥ kadambakusumaistathā |
māṣānnabalipiṇḍābhyāṃ baliṃ vaiśravaṇāya tu || 32-128 ||

niśāsu prakṣipet proktamārgeṇa juhuyādapi |
ghṛtenāṅkolatailena pṛthagaṣṭasahasrakam || 32-129 ||

tataḥ pratyakṣatāṃ yāti yakṣiṇīṣṭaṃ dadāti ca |
tayā vā ramatāṃ kāmaṃ kārayet karma cepsitam || 32-130 ||

lambodarapadāt pūrvaṃ trijageti samuddharet |
dīrghāmbho viṣameṣau ca karṇeti kathayeti ca || 32-131 ||

krameṇa dvirdviruccārya varmāstre cāgnijāyayā |
mantraḥ saṅkṛtivarṇo'yamiṣṭvā bhakṣyaphalaistu tam || 32-132 ||

trilakṣaṃ tu japet tasya karṇe kathayatīpsitam |

	hṛtkarṇaśabdaśca piśāciśabdaśca (luharṇaha jrahai ? suvarṇavajravai)ḍūryamuktābharaṇanirmalālaṅkṛtaśarīriṇi ! ehyehi gaccha traikālyadarśini mama karṇaṃ praviśyā tītānāgatavartamāne rudro jñāpayati ṭhaṭha |

liṅgaṃ samabhyarcya tadagrato'muṃ mantraṃ japellakṣamatho tilājyam |
paṅktyaṃśato'smājjuhuyāt tato'smai karṇe tu sākṣāt kathayedabhīṣṭam || 32-133 ||

jāla mola palake paṭṭe maṭṭe coragharaṭṭe ṇale jambhe stambhe mohe haṃsāhe |
sindūrābhā vivastrā maṇikanakamiladbhūṣaṇā muktakeśī
pīnaśroṇyūruramyā maṇimayarucimatpādukākrāntapādā |
śiñjanmañjīrakāntā tanutaravilasanmadhyatuṅgantanī yā
subhrūnetrākhilendudyutimukhakamalā helatī pātu yuṣmān || 32-134 ||

p. 196) bhadrakālīparicārāṃ dhyātvetthaṃ mantradevatām || 32-135 ||

svaikyenāśāsu madhye ca prakṣipennavaśarkarāḥ |
japitvāṣṭottaraśataṃ corā na praviśanti tat || 32-136 ||

gṛhamiti yāvat | caṇḍa śrīcaṇḍi | amarabhramarabhramarakṣatradhara piṅgalākṣi kāmarūpi araṇyavāsini khoṭa ṭhaṭha |

kṛṣṇāṣṭamyādibhūtāntaṃ japitvemaṃ sahasrakam |
pūrvedyuradhivāsyaikāṃ kanyāṃ tapanavāsare || 32-137 ||

snātāṃ vibhūṣitāṃ prātarvaṭuṃ vābhyarcya mantrataḥ |
caṣakaṃ maṇḍale dhānye saṃsthāpyābhyarcya saṃspṛśan || 32-138 ||

japitvāṣṭottaraśataṃ grāhayet kanyayātha vā |
gacchetyuktvākṣatakṣepād gatvā coraṃ grahīṣyati || 32-139 ||

namaśśabdaśca karṇaśca kālo dīrgho'tha bhautikī |
vāyuśca giriśabdaśca svāhānto'yaṃ navākṣaraḥ || 32-140 ||

sandigdhacoranāmārṇān mantrākṣaravidarbhitān |
vilikhya patrāṇi daheccoranāma na dahyate || 32-141 ||

dvayorbha(?)phalake mantraṃ sākhyaṃ vilikhitaṃ khanet |
śāsturagre raktabaliṃ kṣipet kruddhaḥ prasīdati || 32-142 ||

	uphā bhaṭa śelarvaliddhi devānucarāya mahāyakṣasenādhipataye | idaṃ me kāryaṃ kathaya kathāpaya tadyathājñāpayati ṭhaṭha |

kṛṣṇāṣṭamyādi japatu sahasraṃ tvācaturdaśīm |
siddhamantrastataḥ snātvā sopavāsaḥ svapenniśi || 32-143 ||

japan kāryaṃ kathayati svapne tasya śubhāśubham |

ayuddhe yuddhe yuddhaṣūbhe ṭha śuddhayogi mahānidre ṭhaṭha |

imamarkasahasraṃ tu japitvā sādhitena tu || 32-144 ||

 aṣṭasāhasrajapitāṃstilān śuklāṃstu yadgṛhe |
niśāyāṃ vikiret tatsthān narān nidrā na muñcati || 32-145 ||

p. 197) oṃ bhramareśi bhrapha phaṭi ṭha bhrama vibhrama muñca mocaya ṭhaṭha |
svaikyaṃ dhyātvā tu kṛṣṇāṃ pratatabahubhujāttāyudhāṃ dīrghakeśīṃ 
svārūḍhāṃ prasvapantaṃ mṛgaripumatha tadgehamadhyasthadurgām |
keśairāvṛtya gehaṃ vikiratu japitān saptakṛtvastu māṣān
prādakṣiṇyena nidrā tyajati na hi janaṃ tatra sūryodayāntam || 32-146 ||

hṛdayānte bhagavati keśānto'ṅguṣṭhaśabdayuk |

cāli pha vācāli daśakāli caṇḍakāli lakāli ṭhaṭha |

kālīdaivatyamantro'yaṃ ravisāhasrasādhitaḥ || 32-147 ||

prātaḥ snātvā japāpuṣpaiḥ kṛtvāṅguṣṭhaṃ sitetaram |
kṛtamaṇḍalake vighnaṃ kālīṃ ceṣṭvā ca kanyakām || 32-148 ||

tailasekāt tu sāṅguṣṭhe prastutārthaṃ śubhāśubham |
nirīkṣya sarvaṃ vadati mantrasyaiva prabhāvataḥ || 32-149 ||

	oṃ hidyāḍha ṣaja phaṇāśa ṭhaṭha |

kalaśasthe samārādhya paśyet prāgvat tu darpaṇe |

	oṃ kapālakhaṭvāṅgaḍamarukahaste niśitatīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrotkarāle kuṭilapiṅgalākṣi lambāntakeśakalāpe mṛtaśiraḥkuṇḍalāliṅgitagaṇḍe sarvabhūtavaśaṅkari sarvabhūtamantraśarīre āgaccha māyārūpadhāriṇi śūlaṃ śūlaṃ cālaya imaṃ mānuṣaśarīraṃ gṛhṇa anupraviśya jṛmbha sarvatobhaye ghaṭe darpaṇe tilataile kaumāryāṅguṣṭhāṃ (?) darśaya mahābhairava rākṣasi svāhā |

iyaṃ tu kālīdaivatyā vidyā bhairavarākṣasī || 32-150 ||

anayāṅguṣṭhamārādhya darpaṇaṃ vā vidhikramāt |
japet trikālasaṃbaddhaṃ vastu sarvaṃ pradṛśyate || 32-151 ||

	svasti hiṣāṃ dhājaṭa pracatabhaṣākaphānta vaḍi ca maṇḍalopajīvi-tasya śrīhanumatājñāpayati mūṣikapataṅgapipīlikaśalabhakarasumbha-karīṭagandhikādikairna sthātavyam | ājñāṃ vyatikramaṇamāṇasya śarīranigrahaṃ samāvartayati |

p. 198) tasya vānarasiṃhasya kramamāṇasya sāgaram |
kakṣāntaragato vāyurjīmūta iva garjati || 32-152 ||

	huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ |

ayaṃ hanūmaddaivatyaḥ sasyarakṣākaro manuḥ |
vilikhya patre tu manuṃ vāre'rkasya kujasya vā || 32-153 ||

nītvā pradakṣiṇaṃ kṣetre khanet kīṭādiśāntaye |

	namo bhagavate ṣaktakāphuṇḍe haṃsaḥ cāmuṇḍe | apica vicaya haṃsaḥ kālī uccāṭaya huṃ phaṭ |

bhasmāṣṭottarasāhasramādāya japitaṃ kare || 32-154 ||

kṣetre pradakṣiṇaṃ prāsya sasyaṃ kiñcid vimucya tu |

	sasyakīṭādayo naśyanti | khuṣi khuṣi pravañjaṇi lukheṣiṇi ṭhaṭha |

sādhyāṃ paśyan sukeśasyapṛg japedākarṣayecca tām || 32-155 ||

	strī puruṣaṃ veti yāvat |

bhūrje svanāmāntarito mantro'yaṃ rocanārpitaḥ |
sitasūtrāvṛto'śvatthakoṭarastho'sya puṣṭikṛt || 32-156 ||

sa sādhyanāmanyagrodhakoṭarasthaṃ vaśaṃ nayet |

	oṃ hāṃ śugṛhe khe he haṃ haḥ |

anena japitān vrīhīn bhakṣayanti na mūṣikāḥ || 32-157 ||

nālikerādibandhācca japitāruṇatantunā |

	oṃ hi laṣa vajra |

śamībhasmāmbhasā anena klinnadakṣiṇapāṇinā || 32-158 ||

spṛṣṭvā vaśyāḥ syuranyena sparśāduccāṭitā narāḥ |
paṇye vikīrṇaṃ tadbhasma tadvikrayaniṣedhakṛt || 32-159 ||

tatpuṇḍramukhamālokya dāntāḥ syurvṛṣabhādayaḥ |

p. 199) itthaṃ hi śāstuḥ kathitaṃ vidhānaṃ samantrakaṃ kṣetrapacaṇḍayośca |
indrasya yakṣeśvarapūrvakāṇāṃ traikālyavijñānaviśeṣayuktam || 32-160½ ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre mantrapāde śāstrādipaṭalo dvātriṃśaḥ || 32 ||


atha trayastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

hṛnmeṣarakte mukhavṛttayukte pālī sadīrghaṃ caraṇāvasānam |
tvak cāṣṭavarṇau manurasya bījaṃ rāyāntarakṣaṃ sabindu || 33-1 ||

tatsaptamānantamayī tu śaktirādyantago'sya praṇavaḥ pluto'rcaḥ |
japyo manuḥ sapraṇavo dvijaiḥ syāt strīśūdrayorapraṇavaḥ sa coktaḥ || 33-2 ||

	ca śabdena savarṇāmbaṣṭhapārśvaprabhṛtīnāmapi |

antaḥ padānte munirasya yāmī devyādigāyatramathāsya daivam |
chando hi viṣṇuḥ paramātmanāmā syāt pūrvasevā tu kṛte'ṣṭalakṣam || 33-3 ||

tretādiṣūktadviguṇādisaṃkhyaṃ pratyarṇamṛṣyādikamucyate'sya |

gautamaśca bharadvājo viśvāmitrastataḥ param |
jagadagnirvasiṣṭhaśca kāśyapo'tririhāṣṭamaḥ || 33-4 ||

agastyaśca kramādete varṇānāṃ samudīritāḥ |
gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭup ca bṛhatī paṅktireva ca || 33-5 ||

triṣṭubjagatyau ca virāṭ cchandāṃsyaṣṭau yathākramam |
dharo dhruvastathā soma āpo'gnirvāyureva ca || 33-6 ||

pratyūṣaśca prabhāsaśca varṇānāṃ devatāḥ smṛtāḥ |
sapta bhūrādayo lokā viṣṇulokastathāṣṭamaḥ || 33-7 ||

lokāḥ syuraṣṭau varṇānāṃ varṇānyapi vadāmyaham |
śuklaṃ svarṇanibhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ saṃraktaṃ kuṅkumaprabham || 33-8 ||

padmakiñjalkanīlābhe sarvavarṇamihāṣṭamam |
gandhādipañcatanmātrā mano buddhirahaṅkṛtiḥ || 33-9 ||

p. 200) aṣṭākṣarāṇāṃ tattvāni kathitāni yathākramam |
ṣaṣṭhādyayorudāttatvāt svarito'ntyadvitīyayoḥ || 33-10 ||

prayastricaturthābhyāṃ nibhṛtaḥ pañcamākṣaraḥ |
kruddho mahāvīrapade dyuśabdaḥ sahasra ityuktapadena yuktāḥ || 33-11 ||

svairjātibhistāni yathā caturthyā pañcaivamaṅgāni bhavanti yuktayā |
durgāgaṇeśau guruvainateyau vahnyādikoṇeṣu bhavanti devāḥ || 33-12 ||

śakrādiṣu kṣetrapatiḥ svanāmnā digbandhane choṭikayā vidheyāḥ |
nyāsaḥ purastāt karayośca dehe pañcāṅgavinyāsavidhiśca teṣām || 33-13 ||

sṛṣṭiḥ sthitiḥ saṃharaṇaṃ ca bhedāḥ syurbrahmacāriprabhṛtitrayāṇām |
astreṇa saṃśodhya karau svavarṇāṃstarjādikaṃ dakṣiṇato'tha vāme || 33-14 ||

nyasyet tu tarjantamathāṅgamantrān jyeṣṭhādikaṃ vāmakare tadantam |
varṇāṅgamantrobhayatastu tāraḥ syānmadhyaparvasviha varṇamantrān || 33-15 ||

ādyantaparvasvapi tārameva nyasyet samatāṅguliṣu krameṇa |
uktakramāt saṃhṛtaye vilomavyāsaḥ smṛto'tha sthitaye tu pāṇyoḥ || 33-16 ||

tarjādikaṃ cāpi kaniṣṭhikāntaṃ jyeṣṭhādyamaṅgeṣu kaniṣṭhikāntam |
kākṣyāsyahṛnnābhikaṭipradeśā jānvaṅghrayaścāpi bhavanti sṛṣṭau || 33-17 ||

vilomataḥ saṃhṛtaye sthitau ca nyasyet tu nābherhṛdayāntamarṇān |
karanyāse'ṅguṣṭhābhyāmaṅguliṣu tarjāgrāmyāmaṅguṣṭhayornyaset |
syānmadhyayā madhyamatarjanībhyāṃ sāṅguṣṭhayānāmikayā ca tarjā || 33-18 ||

jyeṣṭhānvitā jyeṣṭhikayā kaniṣṭhā nirjyeṣṭhakābhiḥ sakalāṅgulībhiḥ |

dehanyāsaṃ kuryāt |

itthaṃ sadā nyastatanuṃ viśuddhaṃ naraṃ tu nārāyaṇamūrtibhājam || 33-19 ||

viṣābhicārārirujo grahādyā vrajanti dūreṇa vihāya bhītāḥ |
vinyastamantro'pyaśuciryadā yad dhautāṅghrirācamya punaśca mantrī || 33-20 ||

snātvāthavā nyastatanuryathāvat punarjapādyaṃ vidadhīta kṛtyam |

p. 201) aṣṭākṣaraṃ pañcakapañcasaṃkhyaṃ saṃyamya vāyuṃ manasā japitvā || 33-21 ||

prāṇasya samyaṅniyamo'yamuktastāṃstrīñjapādau tanutāṃ tathānte |
śuśrūṣayā vā mahatā dhanena prājñaṃ guruṃ tadvidamarcayitvā || 33-22 ||

tattoṣakṛnmantramavāpya tasmāt taddakṣiṇāṃ svānuguṇāṃ ca dattvā |
kurvan svavarṇāśramakarma sarvaṃ pūjāṃ ca bhaktyā haraye yathoktām || 33-23 ||

vratyāśanaḥ śastayathoktadeśe saṃsādhayenmantramimaṃ yathāvat |

nāradīye-

manaḥsaṃharaṇaṃ śaucaṃ maunaṃ mantrārthacintanam || 33-24 ||

avyagratvamanirvedo japasampattihetavaḥ |
gṛñjanaṃ cāranālaṃ ca śārṅgāṣṭā kāṃsyabhojanam || 33-25 ||

mantravīryatapoghnāni tasmāt tāni vivarjayet |
karañjīṃ na bhajecchāyāṃ nādyāt tatpāduke spṛśet || 33-26 ||

na vastrāntaramācchādya kadācijjalamuttaret |
yātayāmaṃ gatarasaṃ pūtiparyuṣitādikam || 33-27 ||

nāśnātu na divāsvapnaṃ na seveta parastriyaḥ |
ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ brahmacaryāparigrahau || 33-28 ||

santoṣaśaucasvādhyāyatapāṃsīśvarabhāvanā |
etān yamān saniyamān kurvan mantrāṃśca sādhayet || 33-29 ||

karañjaṃ ca palaṇḍuṃ ca matsyamāsau madhūni ca |
chatrākaṃ jālapādāni nālīśākālukāni ca || 33-30 ||

alābutailasiddhaṃ ca tailasikthaṃ na bhakṣayet |
akṣāralavaṇāśī syāt puraścaraṇasiddhaye || 33-31 ||

śreyasvināṃ gurūṇāṃ ca sannidhau satyanujñayā |
japapūjādikaṃ kuryādanyathā doṣakārakam || 33-32 ||

iti |

p. 202) mārgādiśīrṣasya tu pūrvapakṣe tisro navamyādyamupoṣya viṣṇum || 33-33 ||

saṃpūjya caikādaśikāniśāyāṃ prātaśca kuryādatha pūrvasevām |
mantrākṣarāṇāṃ tu caturguṇāni lakṣāṇi japyāni tato daśāṃśam || 33-34 ||

sājyaistilairvā kamalairjuhotu kuryāt svaśaktyā dvijabhojanaṃ ca |
lakṣadvayānmantravaro'sya śudhyet pakṣaiścaturbhiśca tathātmaśuddhiḥ || 33-35 ||

ṣaḍbhistu lakṣaiḥ pitṛmātṛśuddhiḥ syādaṣṭalakṣairapi mantrasiddhiḥ |
japād daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt tilājyakṣīrānnapālāśasamidbhiragnau || 33-36 ||

home tvaśakto dviguṇaṃ japena syāt siddhamantro dvijabhojanaiśca |
saṃsādhayenmantramimaṃ tu nityaṃ saṃpūjayet taṃ vibhavānusāram || 33-37 ||

snātvā tu sāndhyaṃ ca samāpya kṛtyaṃ yāgālayaṃ prāpya kṛtāṅghriśaucaḥ |
ācamya pūrṇārghyakaraḥ svamantrairdvāḥsthān yajedakṣatapuṣpagandhaiḥ || 33-38 ||

caṇḍaṃ pracaṇḍaṃ garuḍaṃ ca nāmnā cakraṃ tathaivobhayapārśvasaṃsthān |
bhūmāvadhordhvaṃ ca yajet tadūrdhve dvāraśriyaṃ madhyagatāṃ yathāvat || 33-39 ||

kṣiptvāntarastreṇa tu puṣpāmantaḥ praviśya yāgālayabāhyato'strāt |
prākāramudbhāvya tathā niviṣṭo nijāsane vāgyamavān yathāvat || 33-40 ||

prāguktamārgeṇa tu śoṣaṇādyaiḥ śuddhātmadeho hṛdayāmbujastham |
dhyātvā paraṃ jyotirathāsya madhye nārāyaṇaṃ tatra yajeddhiyaiva || 33-41 ||

nyāsāṃstu kṛtvā sakalīkṛtātmā kṛtvordhvapuṇḍraṃ sitacandanādyaiḥ |
phālādigātreṣu ca keśavādyaiḥ puṣpākṣatārūḍhaśiro dhṛtārghyaḥ || 33-42 ||

phālādiṣviti-

phālodarorogalapārśvabāhākaṇṭheṣu vāmodarapārśvabāhvoḥ |
tadūrdhvakaṇṭhe tvatha pṛṣṭhadeśe paścād gale ca kramaśo namontam || 33-43 ||

keśavādyairiti, keśava- nārāyaṇa- mādhava- govinda- viṣṇu- madhusūdana- trivikrama- vāmana- śrīdhara- hṛṣīkeśa- padmanābha- dāmodarākhyābhiḥ | dhṛtārghya iti, arghyaṃ ca yathā nāradīye-

p. 203) siddhārthamakṣataṃ caiva kuśāgrāṇi tilā jalam |
yavaṃ gandhaṃ phalaṃ puṣpamarghyamaṣṭāṅgamīritam || 33-44 ||

pādyaṃ ca dūrvāmbujaviṣṇupatnīśyāmākatoyaiḥ paripūrya ceṣṭvā |
takkolajātīphalasallavaṅkairelāmbubhiścācamanīyakaṃ syāt || 33-45 ||

saṃmārjanīyaṃ ca niśāśirīṣāvādityavartinyapi sarvabhadrā |
darbhāstathāmbhāṃsi ca kuṅkumaṃ ca mūlābhilabdhaṃ snapane niyojyam || 33-46 ||

astreṇa dhauteṣu samūlatoyaiḥ pūrṇeṣu pātreṣu sahāṅgamūlam |
nyaset sagandhākṣatapuṣpadhūpairarghyādikāni kramaśo'rcayīta || 33-47 ||

uśīraṃ kuṅkumaṃ māṃsī muraṃ mūlaṃ ca candanam |
kuṣṭhaṃ kṛṣṇāgaruśceti gandho'ṣṭāṅgo haripriyaḥ || 33-48 ||

	sarvamastrarakṣitaṃ kavacāvakuṇṭhitaṃ ca | tatrārghyaṃ (dakṣiṇakare) pādayoḥ pādyaṃ pṛthak pṛthagācamanīyaṃ ca mukhe saṃmārjanīyaṃ viśiṣṭasnapane yojayam |

āpūrya toyaiḥ śucibhistu pūtairvastreṇa lauhīmatha mārttikīṃ vā |
nyasecchubhāṃ vardhanikāṃ tu vāme syād dakṣiṇe vastu samastamanyat || 33-49 ||

	astreṇārghyajalaiḥ kūrcenāvokṣya mūlāṅgairabhimantrya dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya kavacenāvakuṇṭhya surakṣitaṃ pūjocitaṃ vastu samaṃ nidadhīta |

arghyādibhiḥ prokṣya śiraḥ svaśuddhiḥ pūjākṣitau dravyagaṇe ca śuddhiḥ |
plutāntamūlena tu mantraśuddhiḥ syāt kṣālanenāpi ca beraśuddhiḥ || 33-50 ||

vighneśamiṣṭvā nir ṛtau svanāmnā pūrvottare tu svagurūṃstathaiva |
tatraiva vācaṃ paramaṃ guruṃ ca śrīnāradaṃ cāpyatha pūrvasiddhān || 33-51 ||

astreṇa nirmālyamapohya berād dattvāmṛtārghyaṃ tvabhiṣicya toyaiḥ |
śīrṣṇā tu pādyācamane ca pīṭhamiṣṭvā samāvāhya nidhāya mantrān || 33-52 ||

punastathārghyādibhiriṣṭagandhaiḥ sapuṣpadhūpākṣatamarcayitvā |
sugandhitailena ca pañcagavyaiḥ saṃsnāpya cūrṇairapanudya lepam || 33-53 ||

saṃmārjanīyena vimṛjya devaṃ hāridracūrṇena ca kuṅkumena |
sugandhipuṣpāmbusugandhatoyaistathābhiṣiñcet puruṣādisūktaiḥ || 33-54 ||

p. 204) oṃ | jitaṃ te puṇḍarīkākṣa ! namaste viśvabhāvana ! |
subrahmaṇya ! manaste'stu namaḥ puruṣa ! pūrvaja ! || 33-55 ||

anena copacārāṃstu dadyānmūlāṅgasaṃyutam |
ādhāraśaktiṃ tvatha kūrmarājaṃ śeṣaṃ ca pṛthvīmatha yogapīṭham |
dharmaṃ tathā jñānamanantaraṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryamapi krameṇa || 33-56 ||

siṃhākṛtīṃstānanalādikoṇeṣvadharmapūrvānapi diggateśān |
rajastamaḥsattvamayāni kandaṃ nālaṃ ca padmaṃ yajatu krameṇa || 33-57 ||

tatpattratatkesarakarṇikāsu vyāptāni sūryāgniniśākarāṇām |
bimbānyathātmā ca tathāntarātmā pūjyastathā syāt paramātmanāmā || 33-58 ||

vimalotkarṣiṇī jñānā kriyā yogātha satyayā || 33-59 ||

prahvīśānugrahā cātha pūrvataḥ kesarāgragāḥ |
tāsāṃ tu madhye'mbujakarṇikāyāṃ yānugrahākhyā navamī tu śaktiḥ |
āvāhayet tatra tato yathāvat sañcintya nārāyaṇamaprameyam || 33-60 ||

nīlāmbudaśyāmalakomalāṅgaḥ pūrṇendubimbadyutivaktrapadmaḥ |
ratnaprabhodbhāsikirīṭarocissaṃbhinnanīlālakabhāraramyaḥ || 33-61 ||

subhrūlalāṭāyatatuṅganāsāvyākośapaṅkeruhapadmanetraḥ |
vyālambicārvañcitakarṇapāśavyāsaktanakrojjvalakuṇḍalaśrīḥ || 33-62 ||

sanniṣkabhūṣojjvalakambukaṇṭhaḥ pinaddharatnāṅgadayugmabāhuḥ |
vicitravāsaḥkaṭakāṅgulīyaḥ saśaṅkhapadmorugadārihastaḥ || 33-63 ||

satkaustubhodbhāsivilolahāraḥ śrīvatsalakṣmīruciroruvakṣāḥ |
māṇikkabimbopamaśātamadhyavyāsaṅgihemodarabandhasaumyaḥ || 33-64 ||

āpītakauśeyaviśeṣaramye kaṭipradeśe vipule dadhānaḥ |
ratnapravekācitahemasūtramājānulambāṃ vanamālikāṃ ca || 33-65 ||

jaṅghādvayaṃ cārusupīnavṛttaṃ pādābjayugmaṃ ca sujātagulpham |
utturaṅgaraktāṃ nakhacandrapaṅkti vārāṅgulībhistanukomalābhiḥ || 33-66 ||

p. 205) śaṅkhaṃ ca cakraṃ jalajaṃ ca nakraṃ dadhat talaiḥ pādakarāmbujānām |
sarvāṅgasaundaryaguṇaikalakṣmīṃ bibharti yasmāt puruṣottamo'sau || 33-67 ||

sañcintya nārāyaṇamūrtimevaṃ hṛtpaṅkaje sve'caladīpakalpam |
haṃsātmakaṃ tat praṇavopagūḍhaṃ jyotiḥ pradīpādiva dīpamanyam || 33-68 ||

ādāya buddhyā praṇavaṃ plutāntaṃ sauṣumnamārgeṇa nayedudīrya |
saṃyojayet khāmburuhodarasthe jyotirmaye brahmāṇi tat tato'pi || 33-69 ||

puṣpāñjalau sve viniyojya tasmānmūrte purovartini madhyanāḍyā |
nītvā niyuñjīta satārahaṃsaṃ bījaṃ sanādaṃ hṛdayābjamadhye || 33-70 ||

kṛtvaivamāvāhanamasya mūrtau nyaset karanyāsavihīnamarṇān |
mantrasya cāṅgāni sahaṃsamūlāt sānnidhyamasmin vidadhīta mantrī || 33-71 ||

taddvādaśāntāmṛtapūrṇacandrabimbāt pravṛttāmṛtadhārayāmum |
tadbrahmanāḍyāgatayā niṣiñcet sārdhendukhaḍgīśamudīrya tāram || 33-72 ||

pīyūṣapūrairiva pūrṇamantarbāhye tathāhlāditadivyadeham |
dhyātvā yathāvad vihitopacāraistaṃ pūjayedāvaraṇāni cānte || 33-73 ||

tad yathā-

aṅgāni pūrvādidalāgragāṇi koṇacchadāgreṣu yajet tathāstram |
dvāreṣu pūrvādiṣu vainateyaṃ cakraṃ ca padmaṃ ca gadāṃ krameṇa || 33-74 ||

koṇeṣu pūjyastviha pāñcajanyaḥ śārṅgaḥ ca yāmye tvatha nandakaṃ ca |
dve ceṣudhī paścimatastu saumye pūjyā svanāmnā vanamālikā strī || 33-75 ||

lakṣmīṃ harerdakṣiṇapārśvasaṃsthāṃ bhūmiṃ tu puṣṭyākhyakayāsya vāme |
śrīvatsamaṅkaṃ maṇikaustubhaṃ capyagre yajed dakṣiṇavāmasaṃsthau || 33-76 ||

indrāgnivaivasvatarākṣaseśāṃstoyeśvaraṃ vāyumatho'rthanātham |
īśānamabjodbhavamapyanantaṃ somaṃ ca saumye yajatu svanāmnā || 33-77 ||

teṣāṃ tu bāhye kuliśaṃ tu śaktiṃ daṇḍāsipāśāṅkuśasadgadāśca |
śūlaṃ ca padmaṃ ca sudarśanaṃ ca lokādhipāstrāṇi yajet svanāmnā || 33-78 ||

astrāṇāṃ bāhye kumudādīn pūjayet |

kumudaṃ kumudākṣaṃ ca puṇḍarīkaṃ ca vāmanam || 33-79 ||

p. 206) śaṅkukarṇaṃ sarvanetraṃ sumukhaṃ supratiṣṭhitam |
koṭikoṭigaṇādhīśān viṇṣṇubhūtagaṇādhipān || 33-80 ||

someśayormadhyagataṃ viṣvaksenaṃ ca pūjayet |
viṣṇornirmālyamakhilaṃ pūjānte'smai nivedayet || 33-81 ||

saṃpūjya nityaṃ vidhivadyathokte hutvā ghṛtādyairatha vaiṣṇavāgnau |
śaktyā dvijāgryānapi bhojayiṣyan mantraṃ japedvā trisahasrasaṅkhyam || 33-82 ||

evaṃ vidheyoditapūrvasevāsaṃsiddhamantro viniyogamicchan |
taistairyathoktairhavanairjapairvā saṃsādhayed vāñchitamarthajātam || 33-83 ||

kuṇḍe yathokte caturaśrake vā tatrāraṇeryaṃ mathitaṃ tu vāgnim |
saṃskṛtya taṃ vaiṣṇavavahnimārgādāvāhya tasmiṃstu hariṃ juhotu || 33-84 ||

āyuṣkaraṃ taddharitālikāgrairlakṣatrayaṃ cājyatilaṃ juhotu |
chinnāsamidbhiścaturaṅgulābhiḥ kṣudrāpamṛtyūn madhuraiśca hanyāt || 33-85 ||

aśvatthamālabhya śanairdinādye japecca taṃ mṛtyurujāṃ praśāntyai |
lakṣadvayaṃ vā japatastu kālyaṃ syād dīrghamāyuśca tathābhiṣekāt || 33-86 ||

toyaṃ japitvābhikṛtiprasaṃkhyaṃ pītvā trisandhyaṃ sa bhaveccirāyuḥ |
kumbhāmbu pūrṇaṃ tvayutaṃ japitvā bimbe vidhānena hariṃ ca tasmin || 33-87 ||

āvāhya saṃpūjya daśāṃśamājyaṃ hutvābhiṣiñcedapamṛtyuśāntyai |
ālabdhamannādyamanena bhuktaṃ nityaṃ tadāyuṣkaramaṣṭasaṃkhyam || 33-88 ||

anyad viṣaṃ vā sujaraṃ śataṃ tad bhuktaṃ japedauṣadhamiṣṭadaṃ syāt |
candroparāge tridinopavāsī yat kāpilājyasya catuṣpalāni || 33-89 ||

cūrṇaṃ vacāyāśca palaṃ pibet tat prajñākaraṃ syādayutābhilabdham |
brāhmīghṛtaṃ vāpi tathaiva pītaṃ sūryagrahe syāt kavitākaraṃ ca || 33-90 ||

nityaṃ jalaṃ vāṣṭaśātābhilabdhaṃ prajñakaraṃ vatsaramātrataḥ syāt |
tisro'tha rātrīḥ samupoṣya māghīṃ saṅkrāntimasyāṃ bhasitāvadigdham || 33-91 ||

brāhmīghṛtaṃ pañcasahasrasaṃkhyaṃ prajñākaraṃ syājjapitaṃ nipītam |
śvetāmbarāḍhyaḥ sitapaṅkajānāṃ kṣīrājyasekādayutaṃ juhotu || 33-92 ||

p. 207) lakṣmīmabhīṣṭāṃ labhate caturbhiḥ kumbhaiśca pūrṇairvidhinābhiṣiktaḥ |
annaṃ tu vindet saghṛtānnahomādājyena kāmān labhate paśūṃśca || 33-93 ||

bailvaiḥ phalairvā madhuratrayāktaiḥ pattraiḥ samidbhiśca bhavet kuberaḥ |
viṣṇostithau phalgunapūrvapakṣe tisro niśāḥ samyagupoṣya viṣṇum || 33-94 ||

saṃpūjya padmairmadhurāvasiktairhutvā tu lakṣaṃ labhate nidhānam |
prāhṇe ca tiṣṭhan samamūrdhvabāhurlakṣaṃ japedvā dhanavānasau syāt || 33-95 ||

bilvasya mūle nivasan phalaistairjuhvat sahasraṃ prativāsaraṃ vā |
aśnan dhanī tatphalamiśramannaṃ māsaistribhiḥ syāt prajapan dhaneśaḥ || 33-96 ||

dhenoḥ savarṇākṛtitarṇakāyāḥ kṣīre caruṃ saṃskṛtamājyasiktam |
hutvāyutaṃ taccaruśeṣamaśnan hanyādalakṣmīṃ labhate ca lakṣmīm || 33-97 ||

yadvarṇapuṣpāṇi juhoti sājyaṃ tadvarṇavastrāṇi labheta māsāt |
śālyādidhānyāni ghṛtaplutāni prāpnoti hutvā khalu māsamātrāt || 33-98 ||

yo yāni bījānyayutaṃ japitvā śālyādikānāmapi vā tarūṇām |
kṣetre vapet sasyaphalaṃ samagraṃ mūlāni cāpnoti phalāni caiṣām || 33-99 ||

bhūrjāṃstu gomūtrakayāvakānnaṃ lakṣaṃ japet putramasau labhet |
hutvātha vā guggulumājyasiktaṃ tanmantritāmbhaḥsnapanena patnyāḥ || 33-100 ||

viprā vaśe syustilataṇḍulābhyāṃ hutvā tu dadhyodanato narendrāḥ |
annena sājyena viśo'pi śūdrāḥ kṣīrānnahomena vaśe bhavanti || 33-101 ||

iṣṭāma pāmārgahutena yoṣāṃ kanyāṃ tu lājaistu samātuluṅgaiḥ |
trisvādusekaṃ lavaṇena cānyā vaśyā bhavantyasyaṃ hutairyathāvat || 33-102 ||

devāsurān vā narakinnarādīn rakṣāṃsi nāgān vihagāṃśca yakṣān |
sājyādapāmārgahutādabhīṣṭānaśvatthavahnau svavaśe karoti || 33-103 ||

nārāyaṇaṃ pūjayatastrisandhyamuddiśya yān yān japato'rṇalakṣam |
sarve'pi lokā vaśagā bhaveyurdadyuryadiṣṭaṃ dṛḍhabhaktiyogāt || 33-104 ||

gomūtrasaṃsādhitayāvakāśī snātvā trisandhyaṃ harimarcayed yaḥ |
pūto'ṣṭalakṣairbhavatīha vipraḥ syād brahmahādyairdviguṇaiḥ krameṇa || 33-105 ||

krameṇa kṣatriyādayaścābuddhipūrvasurāpastenagurutalpagāśceti yāvat |

p. 208) pūtastathā pañcabhireva lakṣaistoye sthitaḥ syādiha pātakebhyaḥ |
ante tu gavyānyabhimantrya pītvā pūtastrilakṣarupaipātakebhyaḥ || 33-106 ||

sūryekṣaṇo vāriṇi jānudaghne sthitvāṣṭasāhasrajapābhiṣiktaḥ |
tattaddinopāttamaghaṃ nihanyāt syānnābhimātre japatastu puṣṭiḥ || 33-107 ||

śuklābjasūtrāṇi mataṅgasaṃkhyāguṇāni caikyaṃ gamitāni mantrī |
spṛṣṭvāyutaṃ tajjapitaṃ nibaddhaṃ syāt sarvarakṣākaramāyuṣe ca || 33-108 ||

puṃsāṃ dakṣiṇahaste vāmakare kaṇṭhe vā strīṇām |

kruddhasya śāntiḥ purato japāt syād vāde jayaścāṣṭasahasrajāpāt |
rājño'tha vānyasya ca darśanādau mantraṃ japediṣṭamasau karoti || 33-109 ||

snāto viśuddhaḥ kapilākarīṣaṃ brāhme muhūrte'mbujapattralabdham |
 aninduparvaṇyayutaṃ japitvā dvāre nikhātaṃ gṛharakṣakaṃ tat || 33-110 ||

tadgomayād vaiṣṇavavahnibhasma prāgvajjapet syād graharogarakṣā |
siddhārthapālāśatilājyahomāt syāt sarvarakṣā graharogaśāntiḥ || 33-111 ||

rājīghṛtāktāḥ samidho'rdharātre vaibhītakīrdigvasano vanānte |
juhvad ripūn mārayatīha māsāt vaikaṅkatīḥ stambhayate ca senām || 33-112 ||

iṣṭvā hariṃ gavyaghṛtāvasiktaṃ nityaṃ tvapāmārgasamitsahasram |
hutvā narendro navabhistu māsairjitveha śatrūn vahate dharitrīm || 33-113 ||

vāme tu pāṇau salilaṃ gṛhītvā daṣṭaṃ niṣiñcenmanujāpalabdham |
kṣvelān samastān vinihatya rakṣed dūrvābhirāmṛjya ca lūtikādīn || 33-114 ||

dhyāyennijaikyaṃ garuḍādhirūḍhaṃ śaṅkhāripāśāṅkuśaśārṅgabāṇaiḥ |
gadāsiyuktāṣṭabhujaṃ jayārthī nārāyaṇaṃ vairibhiyāṃ ca śāntyai || 33-115 ||

kṣīrārṇavāntaḥkanakāntarīpe kalpadrumodyānagamaṇḍapāntaḥ |
siṃhāsanābjodarasanniviṣṭaṃ dhyāyecchriyai śrīdharaṇīsametam || 33-116 ||

gaṅgādikānāṃ saritāmudīcye tīre'bdamaṣṭākṣaramantrajāpī |
 āścaryaśaktirbhavatīha sarvān kāmānavāpnoti ca dīrghamāyuḥ || 33-117 ||

p. 209) tisro niśāḥ samyagupoṣya kṛṣṇe pakṣe tu kārṣṇe divase tu kṛṣṇam |
saṃpūjya tatpādayugaṃ karābhyāṃ spṛṣṭvā japet saptadinaṃ dhanārthī || 33-118 ||

itthamañjanacandanapādukākhaḍgādikaṃ ca sādhayituṃ tattat kāryaṃ sādhayati |

prātastrirātraṃ samupoṣya ceṣṭvā viṣṇuṃ sagomūtrakayāvakābhyām |
pakṣaṃ vinidraḥ satataṃ japed yastasyeṣṭadā vyomacarā bhaveyuḥ || 33-119 ||

bhūtodakenaiva baliṃ niśīthe dattvā śmaśāne tvatha saptarātram |
bhūtādikebhyastrisahasrajāpād bhūtāḥ piśācāśca tadiṣṭadāḥ syuḥ || 33-120 ||

nyagrodhamūle harimarcayitvā juhvat sahasrāṇi tu khādirīṇām |
śyāmāsu māsādupayāti yakṣī syādiṣṭadā sā ramatāṃ tayā vā || 33-121 ||

khādirīṇāṃ samidhāmityarthaḥ |

 ālikhya cāśokavanasya madhye yakṣaṃ tathā tatphalake tadīyaiḥ |
puṣpairhariṃ cāpi yajet trisandhyaṃ hutvāpi māsād varado hi sa syāt || 33-122 ||

nāgadrumāṇāṃ phalakeṣu nāgīrālikhya yā nāgavanasya madhye |
iṣṭvā hariṃ tatkusumairjuhotu prāpnoti tābhyaḥ sa rasāyanādyam || 33-123 ||

dvāre bilasyāsurarājakanyāmālikhya cādhāya vikaṅkatāgnim |
vaikaṅkatīnāṃ samidhāṃ tu lakṣaṃ hutvāsurīto labhate tadiṣṭam || 33-124 ||

 ārdrāmbaro'thāmbaragocare'gnau yadvaitasīnāmayutaṃ juhotu |
syād vṛṣṭiragryā samidhāmathāpi sthitvāpsu tasmād dviguṇaṃ japitvā || 33-125 ||

śamīsamidbhirvipadāṃ praśāntyai juhotu kṛṣṇaiḥ saghṛtaistilairvā |
śriyai ca puṣṭyai ghṛtapāyasābhyāṃ japañ śriyaṃ paśyati parvatāgre || 33-126 ||

kṣīrāśano vākṣaralakṣajāpī brahmāvabodhaṃ labhate ca muktim |
lakṣmīṃ dṛśā paśyati parvatāgre sampūjya ṣaṇmāsajapena bhaktaḥ || 33-127 ||

dadhyājyamadhvaktatilaiḥ sukṛṣṇairhutvā trilakṣaṃ tridaśā vaśe syuḥ |
vratyāśano viṣṇugṛhe japed yaḥ saṃvatsaraṃ mantramasaktamenam || 33-128 ||

p. 210) viṣṇuṃ dṛśā paśyati bhaktiyogād yajan yathāvaccharadāṃ trayeṇa |
tisro niśāḥ samyagupoṣya viṣṇuṃ sampūjya tu dvādaśikāniśāyām || 33-129 ||

tārkṣyaṃ vidhāyāruṇacandanena saṃspṛśya taṃ mantramimaṃ japitvā |
saṃspandamānaṃ tamathādhirūḍhaḥ prāpnoti tenaiva sa viṣṇulokam || 33-130 ||

yaṃ yaṃ trilokyāmayamarthajātaṃ vāñchatyayatnādatha vā prayatnāt |
mantrī samastaṃ labhate japādyairbhaktastu nārāyaṇapādapadme || 33-131 ||

iti paramarahasyaṃ proktamaṣṭākṣarasya śrutinigaditametat sādhanādyaṃ samāsāt |
haricaraṇasaroje bhaktibhājāṃ janānāṃ priyahitamakhilārthaprāptaye hetubhūtam || 33-132 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre aṣṭākṣarapaṭalaḥ trayastriṃśaḥ || 33 ||


atha catustriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |
 
 ādāvuttiṣṭhaśabdaḥ śrīrasargā brahmaśoṇite |
ṭhadvayaṃ caiva tārādiḥ śrīkaro'ṣṭākṣaro manuḥ || 34-1 ||

ṛṣyādyā vāmadevaśca paṅktirviṣṇuśca jātibhiḥ |
 aṅgāni syurdviruktāni bhīṣaya trāsayeti ca || 34-2 ||

pramardayeti rakṣeti huṅkāraśca yathākramam |
karadehāṅgavinyāsaṃ sṛṣṭisthityantabhedataḥ || 34-3 ||

 aṣṭākṣaroktamārgeṇa kuryādasyāpi mantravit |
kṣīrābdhau hemapuline divyodyāne manorame || 34-4 ||

 adhastāt kalpakatarorhemasiṃhāsanāmbuje |
dhyāyet tārkṣyasamārūḍhaṃ taptahāṭakasannibham || 34-5 ||

śaṅkhacakragadābjāni dhārayantaṃ caturbhujam |
divyapītāmbaradharaṃ vicitramakuṭojjvalam || 34-6 ||

vicitrahārakeyūranakrakuṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
nānāratnaprabhodbhāsikaṭakāṅguliveṣṭanam || 34-7 ||

p. 211) śrīvatsakaustubhoraskaṃ vanamālāvirājitam |
sarvāṅgasundaraṃ devaṃ dhyātvā sampūjayeddharim || 34-8 ||

 aṅgāni kesarāgreṣu dikpatreṣu śriyaṃ ratim |
dhṛtiṃ kāntiṃ yajecchaktiṃ mūrtīḥ koṇadaleṣvapi || 34-9 ||

vāsudevasaṅkarṣaṇapradyumnāniruddhāniti yāvat |

viṣvaksenaṃ svadiksaṃsthaṃ lokeśān svadiśāsvapi |
 astrāṇi bāhyāvaraṇe saṃpūjyaivaṃ yathāvidhi || 34-10 ||

tataḥ kuṇḍe tu vedāśre vaiṣṇave'gnau juhotu ca |
bilvakṣīrāgasambhūtāḥ samidhaścāmbujairapi || 34-11 ||

sarpiṣā pāyasenāpi sahasraṃ pṛthagaṣṭabhiḥ |
juhuyācca hiraṇyādyairguruṃ sampūjya śaktitaḥ || 34-12 ||

tataḥ siddho'sya mantro'yamiṣṭān kāmān prayacchati |
 ājyāktābhistu dūrvābhirmṛtyurogānnivartayet || 34-13 ||

bhojayecca dvijāñ śaktyā dīrghaṃ cāyuravāpnuyāt |
 ādityābhimukhāstiṣṭañ japedudbāhurambhasi || 34-14 ||

sahasraṃ ca japedaṣṭau mahatīṃ śriyamāpnuyāt |

 aṣṭākṣaroktamakhilaṃ viniyogajātamasyāpi viṣṇuhṛdayasya samānamuktam |
tattattathaiva japahomaviśeṣayuktyā saṃsādhanīyamiti tacca samastamūhyam || 34-15 ||

viṣṇuhṛdayādhikāraḥ |

smarabījaṃ caturthyantaṃ kṛṣṇo gopīpadaṃ tataḥ |
janaśabdo'mbubhūsthābhūrdīrgho nābhistato marut || 34-16 ||

 agnipatnī ca manvarṇo mantro gopālakaḥ smṛtaḥ |
 ādyaṃ bījaṃ tu tacchaktirvāmākṣo nārado muniḥ || 34-17 ||

virāṭacchandastathā kṛṣṇo devatā bālavigrahaḥ |
chando gāyattramityanye likhyante'ṅgānyanukramāt || 34-18 ||

p. 212) ācakrāya vicakrāya sucakrāya ca jātibhiḥ |
trailokyarakṣaṇāyeti caturthyā tvasurāntakaḥ || 34-19 ||

hīnamādyaiścaturvarṇaiḥ kecid gopamanuṃ jaguḥ |
tasyāpi tulyamṛṣyādyamaṅgādyaṃ caiva sādhanam || 34-20 ||

siddhasādhyādighaṭanaṃ nakṣatraghaṭanāpi vā |
nāvekṣyā tvasya mantrasya sarveṣāṃ siddhido hyayam || 34-21 ||

strīśūdrāṇāmapi hyeṣa bhaktānāmiṣṭasiddhidaḥ |
 astrasaṃśuddhakarayoḥ kaniṣṭhādyaṅgulīṣvapi || 34-22 ||

talayoścaiva sarvatra mantrārṇān sṛṣṭaye nyaset |
tadvilomena saṃhāre sthitaye madhyamādikam || 34-23 ||

 aṅgāni ca kaniṣṭhādyaṃ jyeṣṭhādyaṃ madhyamādikam |
karayorvinyaset tulyaṃ sṛṣṭyantasthitiṣu kramāt || 34-24 ||

mūrdhni bindau dṛśorghrāṇe śrotrayorvadane gale |
hṛdi nābhau smare jānvorjaṅghayorapi pādayoḥ || 34-25 ||

dehe caturdaśārṇāṃstu vinyaset sṛṣṭaye kramāt |
hṛdayādyaṃ sthitinyāse pādādyaṃ saṃhṛtau smṛtam || 34-26 ||

 aṅgāni hṛdayādyāni sveṣu sthāneṣu vinyaset |
kṛtvā tu karayornyāsaṃ śarīre vyāpakaṃ tathā || 34-27 ||

dehanyāsaṃ ca pañcāṅgaṃ nyāsaṃ kuryād yathoditam |
gurūpadeśato mantraṃ labdhvā tattoṣakārakaḥ || 34-28 ||

dhyātvā devaṃ yathākālaṃ puraścaryāṃ samācaret |
bhūbhṛnnadībilvamūlahradagoṣṭhasurālayāḥ || 34-29 ||

bodhicchāyāsamudrāste tadvat sthānāni sādhane |
vratyāśanaḥ saṃyatātmā snāne traiṣavaṇe rataḥ || 34-30 ||

pratyekameṣu sthāneṣu svārṇasāhasrakaṃ japet |
japād daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt padmājyatilapāyasaiḥ || 34-31 ||

p. 213) svarṇādau pūjayed devaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vibhavasārataḥ |
bhojayed brāhmaṇān śaktyā kṛtapūrvavrato bhavet || 34-32 ||

dhyānaṃ ca -

bālaṃ pratyagranīlotpaladalajaladaśyāmalaṃ komalāṅgaṃ
vyākośāmbhojanetraṃ kanakamaṇilasadbhūṣaṇaṃ pītavastram |
barhāpīḍaṃ vicitrojjvalamakaralasatkuṇḍalaṃ cāruvaktraṃ
kṛṣṇaṃ dorbhiścaturbhirdhṛtajalajagadāpadmacakraṃ smarāmi || 34-33 ||

vanyairnānāprasūnairviracitarucimaccitramauliṃ vicitrai-
rbarhāmiśraiḥ kadambairvyatikaritalasatkesaroddāmadāmnā |
kaṇṭhāntālambinoccaiḥ parigatavapuṣaṃ veṇugānānuṣaktaṃ
gogopīgopabṛndaiḥ parigatamapi vā cintayet pītavastram || 34-34 ||

śrīvatsodbhāsivakṣaḥsthalagatavilasatkaustubhodbhāsilakṣmī-
vyāmiśrālolahāraṃ madhukaranikarānīlakeśālakāntam |
dhyāyet pūrṇendubimbāmalamukhakamalaṃ phullapadmāyatākṣaṃ
devaṃ gopālaveṣaṃ divi suramunibhirvandyamānaṃ mukundam || 34-35 ||

sāmānyasādhanādhikāraḥ |

 atha trikālaṃ kṛṣṇasya yathā dhyānaṃ nigadyate |
gavāṃ sandohanakṛte vatsasandohamadhyagam || 34-36 ||

veṇugānavinodena ramamāṇaṃ vilāsinam || 34-37 ||

lelihyamānaṃ govatsairgopakanyābhirāvṛtam |
sasurāsuragandharvamunividyādharādibhiḥ || 34-38 ||

bṛndaśo divi deveśaṃ vandyamānaṃ smaran yajet |
campakotpalapadmādyairvanyairanyaiḥ sugandhibhiḥ || 34-39 ||

kusumairgandhadhūpādyairyathāvadabhipūjayet |
prātarhiraṇyapātreṣu dadhi mūlaṃ gulaṃ madhu || 34-40 ||

rasavannavanītaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet |
madhyāhne ratnaśailendraśikhare'timanorame || 34-41 ||

p. 214) divyodyāne kalpavṛkṣacchāyāyāṃ ratnamaṇḍape |
ratnasiṃhāsanāmbhojakarṇikāyāṃ caturbhujam || 34-42 ||

yathoktarūpālaṅkāraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyāyīta sādhakaḥ |
saṃvṛtaṃ gopakanyābhirdivyarūpābhiracyutam || 34-43 ||

nāradādyairmunigaṇaiḥ sevyamānaṃ surairapi |
udyānavṛkṣacchāyāsu caritvā yavasodakam || 34-44 ||

sutṛptābhistathā gobhirviśrutābhiravekṣitam |
dhyātvaivaṃ vidhināvāhya vakṣyamāṇavidhānataḥ || 34-45 ||

sugandhivanyakusumaiścampakotphullakubjakaiḥ |
saṃpūjya hemapātreṣu nivedya ghṛtapāyasaiḥ || 34-46 ||

dattvā gobhyastathā grāsān kṣamasveti pravā(ha?sa)yet |
sāyaṃ bṛndāvane devaṃ rāsamaṇḍalamadhyagam || 34-47 ||

 alaṅkṛtābhiratyarthaṃ gopakanyābhirāvṛtam |
krīḍantaṃ nṛttagītādyairvinodairvividhairvibhum || 34-48 ||

mallikājātikusumairiṣṭvā tu ghṛtapāyasam |
nivedya ca śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ dattvā hastāvasecanam || 34-49 ||

mukhavāsaṃ tu tāmbūlaṃ vinivedya pravā(ha?sa)yet |

triṣavaṇadhyānādhikāraḥ |

 atha sāmānyayajanaṃ kṛṣṇasyeha nigadyate || 34-50 ||

svāṅgamūlairvidhisnāto gatvā yāgālayāntikam |
nāmabhirdvārapālāṃśca prāgādiṣu yajet kramāt || 34-51 ||

dhātāraṃ ca vidhātāraṃ gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāmapi |
śaṅkhapadmanidhī tadvad dvāraśākhāgrayorapi || 34-52 ||

madhyayormūlayoriṣṭvā tanmadhye ca sudarśanam |
ūrdhvodumbaramadhye tu nāmnā dvāraśriyaṃ yajet || 34-53 ||

p. 215) bhadraṃ subhadraṃ yāmye tu dvāre dvāraśriyaṃ tathā |
caṇḍaṃ pracaṇḍaṃ lakṣmīṃ ca paścime vijayāṃ jayām || 34-54 ||

lakṣmīṃ ca prayajed dvāre tārakādhīśadiggate |
 astrābhimantritaṃ puṣpaṃ prakṣipyāntaḥ praviśya tu || 34-55 ||

tadastrakusumaṃ nyasya dehalyāṃ vāstupadmaje |
svāsanaṃ ca samārādhya śastravapraṃ samantataḥ || 34-56 ||

saṅkalpya varmaṇā gehamavakuṇṭhya nijāsane |
 āsīno'tha viśuddhātmā śoṣaṇādyairyathākramam || 34-57 ||

vinyasya sakalīkṛtya kṛṣṇarūpī svayaṃ japan |
cijjyotiṣi hṛdambhoje svakīye kṛṣṇamavyayam || 34-58 ||

 āsanādikramādiṣṭvā mānasairupacārakaiḥ |
mūlāṅgairarghyamāpūrya tajjalokṣitamastakaḥ || 34-59 ||

 āśrayaṃ dravyacakraṃ ca taiḥ saṃśodhyārghyabindubhiḥ |
 ātmānamiṣṭvā gandhādyaiḥ pravaraiḥ kṛṣṇarūpiṇam || 34-60 ||

kṛtordhvapuṇḍraḥ kusumadūrvālaṅkṛtaśekharaḥ |
dakṣiṇe vighnarājānamaiśānyāṃ prayajed gurum || 34-61 ||

pṛthivyādimayaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṅkalpyābhyarcayedapi |
 ādhāraśaktiṃ gandhādyairanantaṃ ca svanāmataḥ || 34-62 ||

dharmādīnapyadharmādīn prakāśātmānameva ca |
pravṛttirūpaṃ mohaṃ ca kālatattvaṃ ca vidyayā || 34-63 ||

māyātattvaṃ ca saṃpūjya sūryasomāgnimaṇḍalaiḥ |
prāgādikesarāgreṣu śaktīrapi samarcayet || 34-64 ||

vimalotkarṣiṇī jñānā kriyā yogā ca satyayā |
prahvīśānugrahā caiva pūjyāstu nava śaktayaḥ || 34-65 ||

hemādipratimāyāṃ vā paṭe vā lakṣaṇānvite |
 āvāhyāṣṭākṣaroktena vidhānena yajeddharim || 34-66 ||

p. 216) aṅgāni kesarāgreṣu koṇeṣvastraṃ ca pūjayet |
rukmiṇīṃ satyabhāmāṃ ca lakṣmīṃ nāgnajitīmapi || 34-67 ||

sunandāṃ mitravindāṃ ca devīṃ jāmbavatīmapi |
suśīlāṃ caiva pūrvādidalāgreṣu kramād yajet || 34-68 ||

pīṭhād bāhye maṇḍapāntaḥ śaṅkhādīn dvandvaśo'rcayet |
caturdvārapradeśeṣu kramād dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ || 34-69 ||

śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ śārṅgaṃ musalaṃ nandakaṃ tathā |
pāśāṅkuśau ca madhye prāk śrīvatsaṃ kaustubhaṃ yajet || 34-70 ||

 atha maṇḍalabāhye tu vahnikoṇādidevatāḥ |
sarasvatīṃ gaṇeśaṃ ca durgāṃ kṣetrapatiṃ kramāt || 34-71 ||

prāgādi nāradaṃ kūrmaṃ pūrvasiddhān gurūn yajet |
teṣāṃ bāhye tu lokeśān tadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 34-72 ||

saṃpūjya gandhaiḥ puṣpādyaistato devaṃ pravāsayet |
evaṃ pratidinaṃ pūjya trikālaṃ vibhave sati || 34-73 ||

evaṃ sādhitamantrasya sarvakāmā bhavanti hi |
viprādīn vaśayeddhutvā vanyapuṣpaiśca jātibhiḥ || 34-74 ||

raktapuṣpaistathā nīlairutpalaiḥ sarva eva hi |
sataṇḍulaistilaiḥ puṣpairhurtvā tadbhasmadhāraṇāt || 34-75 ||

yoṣito vaśayedājyakṣīramadhvabhidhāritaiḥ |
kadambapuṣpairjuhuyād dhyātvā gopālavigraham || 34-76 ||

kadambamūle gāyantaṃ sarvavaśyakaraṃ tu tat |
 annādyakāmaḥ śrīpuṣpaiḥ sitataṇḍulamiśritaiḥ || 34-77 ||

juhoti cāpyapāmārgaiḥ sarvalokavaśīkaram |
dhanārthī sitapadmādyairvastraṃ tadvarṇapuṣpakaiḥ || 34-78 ||

bādarībhiḥ samidbhistu sājyābhiḥ kanyakāptaye |
madhvaktalavaṇairhutvā sarveṣāṃ syād vaśīkaram || 34-79 ||

p. 217) gosiddhirgorasairhutvā padmairannādyasampadaḥ |
dadhyājyakhādirahutād vyasanebhyo vimucyate || 34-80 ||

putrārthamaśvatthatarormūle kṛṣṇaṃ smaran yajet |
gurutrupadaṃ lakṣaṃ japet tasmād daśāṃśataḥ || 34-81 ||

vṛtaṃ tu juhuyād bhūtyai navanītaṃ juhotu ca |
prātaḥ kujadine snātaḥ śrībhūmisahitaṃ harim || 34-82 ||

iṣṭvāyutaṃ japitvā tat kṣetraṃ gatvā tu tanmṛdam |
saptābhimantritāṃ prāśya tatkṣetraṃ saptabhirlabhet || 34-83 ||

pārijātaharaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātveṣṭvā karavīrajaiḥ |
saṃsiddhairjuhuyādājyairjayatīndra iva dviṣaḥ || 34-84 ||

śaṅkhādinidhisaṃyuktaṃ dvārakāvāsinaṃ harim |
dhyātveṣṭvā taṇḍulān hutvā pratiṣṭhāṃ labhate'cirāt || 34-85 ||

pārthāya gītāvaktāraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvāmbujairyajan |
dharmaṃ ca mokṣaṃ prāpnoti dūrvāhomāccirāyuṣam || 34-86 ||

 āhartāraṃ tu rukmiṇyā dhyātveṣṭvā lājagoghṛtam |
juhuyācca japediṣṭāṃ kanyāṃ yoṣāśca vindati || 34-87 ||

pibantaṃ pūtanāstanyaṃ svaikyaṃ dhyātvāvalokanāt |
sarve grahā vinaśyanti viṣaṃ kālīyamardanam || 34-88 ||

bṛndāvanagataṃ dhyāyan vṛṣṭikāmastu vetasaiḥ |
hutvā tu labhate vṛṣṭiṃ saptarātrānna saṃśayaḥ || 34-89 ||

vyādhīñ jayeccāpamṛtyuṃ chinnājyatilahomataḥ |
sājyapāyasahomena sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 34-90 ||

rājñaḥ purohitatvārthī śuklapuṣpairmadhuplutaiḥ |
hutvā tu labhate lakṣamanyad vā na cirād dvijaḥ || 34-91 ||

iti nigaditametat kṛṣṇamantrasya samyaṅ
munijanaparidṛṣṭān vīkṣya kalpān vidhānam |

p. 218) yajanajapahutādyairbhaktimān nityaśo'muṃ
bhajati yadi yadiṣṭaṃ prāpnuyād yena mantrī || 34-92 ||

iti śīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre mantrapāde śrīkarāṣṭākṣaragopālo nāma catustriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 34 ||


atha pañcatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

nṛsiṃhānuṣṭubhaścchandaḥ saiva daivaṃ nṛkesarī |
vidhiḥ prajāpatirnāmnā ṛṣiraṅgāni ca svayam || 35-1 ||

karṇaṃ khānto'gnidaṇḍāḍhyaḥ khaḍgī vāmākṣasaṃyutaḥ |
vahnirdaṇḍī mahākālaḥ khaṃ dīrghamayutaṃ jalam || 35-2 ||

sakarṇaḍhāntagaḥ śvetaścandrakhaṇḍavibhūṣitaḥ |
jvalantaṃ larvaṭo pucchaṃ * * * * * * * *  || 35-3 ||

nṛliṃvaṃ vīranaṃ hiṣṇuṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ namāmyaham (?) |
caturbhiśca caturbhiścāpyaṣṭābhistribhireva ca || 35-4 ||

pañcabhiśca tato'ṣṭābhiḥ svāṅgairarṇāni ṣaṭ kramāt |
nakṣatrasiddhaṃ baddhvādyaṃ nopavāsādikaṃ tathā || 35-5 ||

vidhīyate'sya mantrasya sidhyed bhaktyā japādibhiḥ |
bījaṃ cātidhṛtisvārṇo lakulī bindumān smṛtaḥ || 35-6 ||

dhṛtisvārṇaḥ sthitaḥ sūkṣmaḥ śaktirbinduyutā smṛtā |
homeṣvagnipriyāntaḥ syād dhyānaṃ karmānurūpataḥ || 35-7 ||

trisandhyamarcayed devaṃ vratyāhāro jitendriyaḥ |
śucau deśe samāsīno japellakṣamatandritaḥ || 35-8 ||

gurau mantre ca deve ca tulyabhaktiḥ śuciḥ sadā |
śaktastilājyaṃ juhuyādaśakto dviguṇaṃ japet || 35-9 ||

japād daśāṃśaṃ juhuyānmantraḥ sidhyati nānyathā |
 apuraścaraṇo'pyeṣa mantro bhaktasya sidhyati || 35-10 ||

p. 219) ekādaśapado mantro netrākṣiśrutivahnibhiḥ |
śarāgnirāmadasraiśca vedanetrāśvivarṇakaiḥ || 35-11 ||

 astraśuddhakaraḥ svārṇaṃ nyasedaṅguliparvasu |
 aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ talayorapi vinyaset || 35-12 ||

vyāpakaṃ mūlato dehe nyasedevaṃ padāni ca |
mukhe mūrdhni tathā ghrāṇe netrayoḥ śrotrayorgale || 35-13 ||

hṛnnābhikaṭijānvaṅghriṣvekādaśa yathākramam |
mantranyastatanuḥ kuryājjapadhyānārcanādikam || 35-14 ||

dhyānaṃ ca -

 akalaṅkaśaraccandrasahasradhavaladyutim |
utphullaraktakamalanetrāṅghrikarapallavam || 35-15 ||

siṃhavaktraṃ lasaddaṃṣṭraṃ vyāttaraktamukhāmbujam |
trinetraṃ bhrakuṭībhīmaṃ vidyutpiṅgasaṭācchaṭam || 35-16 ||

raktakṣaumottarāsaṅgaṃ pītāmbaradharaṃ vibhum |
saśaṅkhacakrordhvakaraṃ makuṭollāsimastakam || 35-17 ||

yogapaṭṭapinaddhāṅgaṃ svāsīnaṃ paṅkajāsane |
vyatyastapādayugalaṃ jānvārūḍhabhujadvayam || 35-18 ||

śaśāṅkaśakalākāranakhollāsikarāṅgulim |
karṇāvataṃsavilasanmaṇikuṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 35-19 ||

nānāmaṇigaṇodbhāsikarṇabhūṣaṇabhūṣitam |
śuklopavītasaṃsaktamuktāhārairalaṅkṛtam || 35-20 ||

śrīvatsakaustubhoraskaṃ māṇikyodarabandhanam |
keyūraratnavalayairaṅgulīyaiśca bhūṣitam || 35-21 ||

nānāratnaprabhodbhāsikaṭisūtravirājitam |
vicitravalayollāsinūpurāṅghrisaroruham || 35-22 ||

sarvāṅgasundaratayā bhūṣaṇānāṃ vibhūṣaṇam |
daityendradāraṇaprītyā prasannānanapaṅkajam || 35-23 ||

p. 220) nṛsiṃhamevaṃ dhyātvā tu kuryāt pūjājapādikam |
svāsīnaṃ hṛdayāmbhoje mānasadravyavistaraiḥ || 35-24 ||

pūjayenmanasā yogī tadaśakto bahiryajet |
haimīṃ maṇimayīṃ raupyāṃ pratimāṃ tāmrajāṃ tu vā || 35-25 ||

kṛtvā citrapaṭe vāpi sālagrāme'thavārcayet |
 abhāve sthaṇḍile vāpi pāvake vārkamaṇḍale || 35-26 ||

kuryānnityārcanaṃ mantrī yathāvadupapattitaḥ |
śailī sthirā cet pratimā vimāne supratiṣṭhitā || 35-27 ||

rājarāṣṭrādirakṣāyai tatra pūjāṃ pravartayet |
trisandhyaṃ tvekasandhyaṃ vā vibhavānuguṇaṃ yajet || 35-28 ||

 apuraścaraṇo'pyeṣa nityārcanajapādibhiḥ |
bhaktaḥ sa vāñchitānarthān labhatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 35-29 ||

 atha nityārcanavidhiḥ -

snātvā sandhyāṃ ca nirvartya maunī prāpyārcanāgṛham |
kṣālitāṅghrikaraḥ samyagācānto dvārapān yajet || 35-30 ||

sapavitrottarāsaṅgaḥ saṃprokṣyārghyajalaiḥ kramāt |
dvāraśākhordhvagau dhātṛvidhātārau ca madhyage || 35-31 ||

gaṅgā ca yamunā cādhaḥ śaṅkhapadmanidhī sthitau |
ūrdhvodumbaragāṃ dvāraśriyaṃ gajayugāntarā || 35-32 ||

kṣiptvāntaḥ kusumaṃ svāstrād vighnānutsārya vāgyataḥ |
 antaḥ praviśya vāstvīśaṃ brahmāṇaṃ ca svaviṣṭaram || 35-33 ||

upaviśya puraḥ proktaiḥ śoṣaṇādyairviśodhayet |
svaikyaṃ dhvātvā narahariṃ hṛdayābje ca cinmayam || 35-34 ||

 astraśuddhakaro'ṅgāni karāṅguliṣu vinyaset |
mūlena vyāpakaṃ cāpi dehe rudrapadāni ca || 35-35 ||

p. 221) prasāritau karau jānvorāropyādhomukhāṅgulī |
vyatyastau caraṇau kṛtvā siṃhavad vyāditānanaḥ || 35-36 ||

nṛsiṃhamudrāmevaṃ tu baddhvā hṛtpadmakoṭare |
 aṅguṣṭhamātra nṛhariṃ jyotirmadhye yajed dhiyā || 35-37 ||

ūrdhvapuṇḍrāṇi kṛtvā tu puṣpāropitamastakaḥ |
 astrakṣālitapātre'rghyamāpūryātha kuśākṣatam || 35-38 ||

prāgvat tāraṃ tu vinyasya japitveṣṭvā pradarśayet |
dhenumudrāṃ tadarghyādbhiryāgadravyāṇyavokṣya tu || 35-39 ||

svaśiro yāgabhūmiṃ ca gaṇeśaṃ nair-ṛte'rcayet |
gurūnaiśe munīṃścāpi pūjāsthānacaturdiśam || 35-40 ||

prācyāṃ bhadraṃ subhadraṃ ca yāmye caṇḍapracaṇḍakau |
paścāccalapracalakāvudīcyāṃ vijayaṃ jayam || 35-41 ||

 ādhāraśaktiṃ madhye tu kūrmānantau tato bhuvam |
uttarottarataḥ pṛthvī yogapīṭhaṃ ca pūjayet || 35-42 ||

dharmādīnapyadharmādīṃstamassattvarajāṃsi ca |
tatkandanālapadmāni śuklakṛṣṇāruṇāni tu || 35-43 ||

sūryasomāgnibimbāni patrakesarakarṇikāḥ |
dattvārghyamantrānnirmālyamapanīyābhiṣicya tu || 35-44 ||

 āvāhya tasmin nṛhariṃ yathaivāṣṭākṣaroditam |
 arghyādikaṃ kramād dattvā sānnidhyaṃ paribhāvayet || 35-45 ||

mantranyāsaṃ tataṃ kṛtvā puṣpadhūpārcitaṃ tataḥ |
mūlāṅgavaidikairmantraiḥ pañcagavyādivistaraiḥ || 35-46 ||

gandhādbhiścābhiṣicyāmbhastadvastreṇāpanīya tu |
saṃsthāpyāsanapadme tu dattvārghyāditrayaṃ punaḥ || 35-47 ||

p. 222) upacāroktamārgeṇa pūjayet tu vidhānataḥ |
 aṅgāni kesarāgreṣu vahnyādiṣvastramarcayet || 35-48 ||

śraddhāṃ medhāṃ mahākāmāṃ bhīmāmatha mahānanām |
 ārdrāṃ dīptiṃ dalāgreṣu pūrvādikramato yajet || 35-49 ||

madhye śriyaṃ tataḥ prācyāṃ garuḍaṃ cātha dakṣiṇe |
cakraṃ tu saśaraṃ śārṅgamāpye saumye gadāṃ yajet || 35-50 ||

koṇeṣu śaṅkhaṃ garuḍaṃ dhvajāgre vāhanaṃ yajet |

bāhyāvaraṇaṃ -

cakraṃ khaḍgaṃ ca padmaṃ ca musalaṃ caiva dakṣiṇe || 35-51 ||

śaṅkhaṃ gadāṃ kheṭakaṃ ca śārṅgaṃ devasya vāmataḥ |
tuṣṭiṃ dakṣiṇataḥ puṣṭiṃ vāme tatraiva kaustubham || 35-52 ||

śrīvatsaṃ dakṣiṇe'bhyarcya vanamālāṃ ca pūjayet |
pītāmbaraṃ brahmasūtraṃ nābhipadmaṃ kirīṭakam || 35-53 ||

bhūṣaṇāni ca sarvāṇi svasthāneṣu ca pūjayet |
kumudaṃ kumudākṣaṃ ca puṇḍarīkaṃ ca vāmanam || 35-54 ||

śaṅkukarṇaṃ sarvanetraṃ sumukhaṃ supratiṣṭhitam |
etān pūrvādyaṣṭadikṣu yajet svākhyānamontakam || 35-55 ||

lokeśān daśa tadbāhye sāyudhādīṃstu pūjayet |
tato gurumṛṣiṃ chando daivatāni praṇamya tu || 35-56 ||

iṣṭvākṣasūtraṃ devāgre japenmantraṃ prasannadhīḥ |
japapūjādikaṃ sarvamarpayed devapādayoḥ || 35-57 ||

natvā stutvā kṣamasveti tanmūrtau taṃ visarjayet |

nityapūjādhikāḥ |

viniyogāṃstu vakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāya vai || 35-58 ||

223) vratyāśanaḥ śastadeśe japakoṭyāṇimādibhāk |
mahāpātakināṃ śuddhiḥ koṭyā syādupapātakāt || 35-59 ||

lakṣeṇa pātakebhyaśca prayutena viśudhyati |
 apamṛtyujayaṃ vāñchan haimādyaṃ tu ghaṭaṃ śubham || 35-60 ||

bhārāvarajalāpūrṇaṃ bhadrake vinidhāya tu |
tīrthāmbhobhiḥ suvarṇena nānāratnākṣataiḥ phalaiḥ || 35-61 ||

catuḥkṣīratvagambhobhiḥ sugandhikusumairnavaiḥ |
śrīvṛkṣāśvatthacūtānāṃ pallavaiḥ kūrcasaṃyutaiḥ || 35-62 ||

kumbhavaktre sunihitaiḥ sataṇḍulapidhānakaiḥ |
susūkṣmanavavastrābhyāṃ veṣṭite sragvibhūṣite || 35-63 ||

 āsanādikramāt tasminnāvāhya nṛhariṃ vibhum |
dvyaṣṭopacārairārādhya parivārāṃśca pūjayet || 35-64 ||

samyagagniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya hutvā daśaśataṃ ghṛtam |
sampātya kumbhe tu japet kūrcaspṛgayutaṃ manum || 35-65 ||

devasya mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā viprāṃśca bhojayet |
upoṣitaṃ śucisnātaṃ sādhyamaudumbarāsane || 35-66 ||

saṃsthāpya vinyaset sāṅgaṃ mantraṃ sasmiṃstamarcayet |
gītavāditranirghoṣairvedaghoṣapuraskṛtam || 35-67 ||

 abhiṣiñcedamuṃ samyak so'pamṛtyorvimucyate |
mantriṇe dakṣiṇāṃ dadyānnijāṃ śaktimahāpayan || 35-68 ||

bhūtagrahābhibhūtāṃśca rogiṇaścābhiṣecayet |
tattatpīḍopaśamanaṃ teṣāṃ sadyo bhaviṣyati || 35-69 ||

sahasrajapitaṃ bhasma sarvarogaharaṃ smṛtam |
spṛṣṭvātmānaṃ japenmantraṃ śataṃ syādātmarakṣaṇam || 35-70 ||

coraduṣṭamṛgavyālarājabhūtādyupadrave |
svaikyaṃ dhyātvā japaṃ kurvan tattadbhītervimucyate || 35-71 ||

p. 224) svayaṃ nṛsiṃho bhūtvāriṃ paribhrāmya mṛgaṃ smaran |
yasyāṃ diśi kṣipet tasyāṃ riporuccāṭanaṃ bhavet || 35-72 ||

svayaṃ nṛsiṃhaḥ kruddhaḥ san mṛgaṃ śatruṃ vidārayan |
nakhairjapet sahasraṃ tu nityaṃ māsena mārayet || 35-73 ||

mārayitvā ripuṃ mantraṃ japitvā kalaśena tu |
 abhiṣikto viśuddhaḥ syādātmarakṣā ca tad bhavet || 35-74 ||

vidveṣoccāṭanādīni kṛtvā caivaṃ viśudhyati |
krūraṃ karmātha saumyaṃ vā yadyadicchati mantravit || 35-75 ||

tattat svaikyaharidhyānājjapataḥ karma sidhyati |
kuṇḍe vedāśrake vahnāvāvāhyeṣṭvā nṛkesarim || 35-76 ||

juhuyāccoditairdravyairabhīṣṭaphalamaśnute |
pūjāṃ ca kuryād devasya śaktyā viprāṃśca bhojayet || 35-77 ||

putrañjīvendhanāgnau tu putrārthī tatphalairhutāt |
satputraṃ labhate tadvat pāyasājyahutādapi || 35-78 ||

pūjāṃ kṛtvā bhagavataḥ putrakāmo yadā bhavet |
putrañjīvendhanāgnau tu hutvā lakṣaṃ payo ghṛtam || 35-79 ||

pāyasaṃ ca carau tasmin saṃpātyājyaṃ japedapi |
dampatī bhojayet tena brāhmaṇān bhojayedapi || 35-80 ||

 acireṇa bhavet putro dīrghāyuḥ kāntavigrahaḥ |
śrīkāmo bilvakāṣṭhāgnau śrīlatākusumāmbujaiḥ || 35-81 ||

bilvapatraiḥ phalairhutvā ghṛtāktairlabhate śriyam |
dūrvābhirāyurāpnoti kṣīrājyahavanāt paśūn || 35-82 ||

upadravāṇāṃ śāntyarthaṃ dūrvātrikasahasrakam |
 ayutaṃ vāpsu juhuyācchāntiṃ gacchantyupadravāḥ || 35-83 ||

 atha yuddhajayaṃ vāñchan vibhītakaśarānale |
samūlatūlapatrāgrakalpitānāṃ tadedhasām || 35-84 ||

p. 225) rājisnehāvasiktānāmayutaṃ labhate jayam |
śatrūnabhimukhāyātānevaṃ dhyāyan japedapi || 35-85 ||

iṣṭvā durvākṣatairdevaṃ pālāśāgnau ghṛtena tu |
durvābhiḥ pāyasājyena hutvāyurdīrghamāpnuyāt || 35-86 ||

hutvāṃ samiddbhiḥ pālāśaiḥ sājyairārogyamāpnuyāt |
vṛṣṭaye vaitasaiḥ sājyaiḥ sakṣīrānnaṃ juhotu ca || 35-87 ||

jale sthitvā japenmantraṃ vṛṣṭiriṣṭā bhaviṣyati |
kimatra bahunoktena yad yadicchati mantravit || 35-88 ||

tattat pūjājapadhyānahutaiḥ prāpnoti bhaktimān |
mṛdvāsane samāsīna ṛjukāyaḥ samāhitaḥ || 35-89 ||

dhyāyet kuṇḍalinīṃ nābheradhastāccaturaṅgule |
saptavyālopamāṃ dīptyā sūryābhāmaṣṭavartulām || 35-90 ||

hemābhāṃ praṇavaṃ cāsyāṃ daśa nāḍyo vinissṛtāḥ |
iḍā piṅgā suṣumnā ca gāndhārī hastijihvikā || 35-91 ||

suyaśālambuṣā pūṣā kuhūrvai śaṅkinī tathā |
prāṇādidaśavāyūnāṃ mārgabhūtāstu nāḍayaḥ || 35-92 ||

ūrdhvaṅgamā suṣumnākhyā dehamadhye vyavasthitā |
iḍā vāmena saṃyāti piṅgalā dakṣiṇena tu || 35-93 ||

nābhipadmaṃ suṣumnā tu gatvā tatkarṇikāṃ gatā |
tatra vidyutprabhā devī ramā praṇavavigrahā || 35-94 ||

sukṣmākhyā cinmayī dhyeyā vidyullekheva bhāsvarā |
tataḥ suṣumnāmārgeṇa gatā hṛtpadmakarṇikām || 35-95 ||

madhyamākhyāṃ ramāśaktiṃ dhyāyed dīpāśikhopamām |
sārdhatrimātrapraṇavahaṃsamantravibhāvitām || 35-96 ||

tataścordhvaṃ vrajantīṃ tāṃ jyotirlekhāṃ suṣumnayā |
bhrūmadhye bindumadhyasthāṃ praṇave vaikharīṃ ramām || 35-97 ||

p. 226) induraśminibhāṃ dhyāyet tato'pi ca suṣumnayā |
nirgatya dvādaśāntābjacandramaṇḍalamadhyagām || 35-98 ||

tāravāruṇabījasthāṃ plāvyamānāṃ sudhāmṛtaiḥ |
 amṛtādikalājālaniṣṭhyūtāmṛtadhārayā || 35-99 ||

suṣumnayādho bhrūpadmahṛnnābhikamalāni ca |
krameṇāgatya saṃprāptāṃ sūkṣmāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ parām || 35-100 ||

tato'pyāpādatalayoḥ pūrayantīṃ sudhāmṛtaiḥ |
punarūrdhvaṃ yathāśakti gacchantīṃ vāmṛtāt punaḥ || 35-101 ||

plāvayantīṃ sudhāmbhobhirāpādatalamastakāt |
cintayet paramāṃ lakṣmīṃ viśvalokavidhāyinīm || 35-102 ||

vinyaseccaturo vedān bindau pūrṇasudhābhṛtān |
hṛtpadme tān vasantādīnṛtūnamṛtapūritān || 35-103 ||

vinyasya nābhipadme tu nyasedāhavanīyakam |
 anvāhāryaṃ ca vinyasya tathāgniṃ gārhapatyakam || 35-104 ||

plāvyamānāṃstu sudhayā praṇavena vidīritān |
karmendriyāṇi savye tu nyesejjñānāni dakṣiṇe || 35-105 ||

tanmātrāpañcakaṃ caiva pañca bhūtāni pādayoḥ |
dakṣiṇetarayornyasyedamṛtāplāvitāni tu || 35-106 ||

tatrāpi caramāṃ dhyāyed vidyullekhānusāraṇīm |
mano buddhimahaṅkāraṃ prakṛtiṃ puruṣaṃ tathā || 35-107 ||

vyāpitvenākhile dehe vinyasyātha nṛkesarim |
svaikyaṃ dhyātvāmṛtāmbhobhiḥ plāvayedakhilaṃ kramāt || 35-108 ||

tataḥ pūjājapadhyānahomādyantaṃ samācaret |
yantroktaṃ phalamāpnoti mantrasiddhiśca jāyate || 35-109 ||

sāmānyo'yaṃ harinyāso mantrāṇāṃ nṛhareḥ smṛtaḥ |
nṛsiṃhayantraṃ vakṣyāmi sarvarakṣākaraṃ param || 35-110 ||

p. 227) svarṇapaṭṭe'thavā bhūrje śuklapaṭṭe'thavā likhet |
rocanākuṅkumalaghukuṣṭhakarpūracandanaiḥ || 35-111 ||

supiṣṭaiḥ paṅkajaṃ śuklaṃ karṇikākesarojjvalam |
 antaraṣṭadalaṃ bāhye dvyaṣṭapatraṃ tato bahiḥ || 35-112 ||

dvātriṃśacca dalaṃ bāhye tridhā pāśena veṣṭayet |
 aṅkuśena ca saṃveṣṭya nṛsiṃhaikākṣaraṃ tataḥ || 35-113 ||

karṇikāyāṃ likhet tasyāṃ rakṣyanāma ca saṃlikhet |
 aṣṭākṣarāṇyaṣṭadale dvyaṣṭapatreṣu ca svarān || 35-114 ||

dvātriṃśaddalamadhyeṣu mūlamantrākṣarāṇyapi |
dalāgreṣu kakārādīn dvātriṃśadvarṇakān likhet || 35-115 ||

dalasandhiṣu hakṣebhi parito vilikhet tridhā |
sapadmapaṭṭasūtrābhyāṃ gulikīkṛtya veṣṭayet || 35-116 ||

lākṣayā ca suvarṇena samācchādyāmbujo re |
vinyastakalaśe yantramavasthāpyāsanāditaḥ || 35-117 ||

 āvāhyātha yajet samyag japet spṛṣṭvāyutaṃ manum |
sādhyaṃ tatkalaśāmbhobhirabhiṣicya guliṃ tataḥ || 35-118 ||

kaṇṭhe śirasi vā haste baddhvā viprāṃśca bhojayet |
bhūtapretapiśācānāmapasmārādividviṣām || 35-119 ||

rogāṇāṃ ca kṣayādīnāṃ parihāraḥ kṛto bhavet |

yantravidhiḥ -

bīje nāma tato likhyād bahirvṛttaṃ ca tadbahiḥ || 35-120 ||

oṃ huṃ khe kṣe phaṭ jaye ṭhaṭha |

sādhyākhyāntaritaṃ mantramimaṃ tu parito likhet |
punarvṛttaṃ ca ṣaṭkoṇe likhet koṇeṣu cānalam || 35-121 ||

koṇāgreṣu mahākālaṃ krodhaṃ sandhiṣu bindumat |
pṛthivīmaṇḍalaṃ bāhye cakrametat tu saṃlikhet || 35-122 ||

p. 228) bhūtapretapiśācādīn dhāraṇādeva nāśayet |
śatāvarīrajaḥ prasthaṃ prasthaṃ gokṣurakasya ca || 35-123 ||

vārāhyā viṃśatiphalaṃ gulūcyāḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
bhallātakānāṃ dvātriṃśaccitrake tu daśaiva tu || 35-124 ||

palāni cūrṇayitvā tu prasthaṃ kṛṣṇatilaṃ tathā |
purāṇaśarkarāyāśca palānāṃ saptatiṃ kṣipet || 35-125 ||

pañcatriṃśatpalaṃ kṣaudraṃ tadardhaṃ goghṛtaṃ smṛtam |
ekīkṛtya tu tatsarvaṃ snigdhabhāṇḍe vinikṣipet || 35-126 ||

saptarātrārpitaṃ prātarnityamardhapalaṃ kramāt |
 adyānnṛsiṃhamantreṇa mantritaṃ brahmacaryavān || 35-127 ||

ṣaṇmāsāt palitaghnaṃ syājjarāṃ mṛtyuṃ jayedapi |
tathāṣṭadaśa kuṣṭhāni kṣayān saptavidhānapi || 35-128 ||

 aśītivātajān rogānekaviṃśatipaittikān |
ślaiṣmikā viṃśatirujaḥ sannipātāṃśca nāśayet || 35-129 ||

sevamānaściraṃ jīvennārasiṃhaṃ rasāyanam |

nārasiṃhānuṣṭubadhikāraḥ |

tāraṃ hṛdbhagavacchabdaścaturthyanto bhavet tataḥ || 35-130 ||

dīrgho meṣo'nalaḥ śuklaḥ sākṣidaṇḍastato viyat |
dīrghavāyustataścāpi devadānava ityapi || 35-131 ||

bhūgiṭāśaṃ pradīptasahasrakoṭisahasrasamatejase(?) vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāya sphuṭavikīrṇakesarasaṭāya, kṣubhitamahārṇavāmbhodundubhisvanaghoṣāya, sarvamantrāntaranirghoṣāya, sarvamantrāntarahṛdayāya, ehyehi bhagavan ! nārasiṃha ! puruṣa ! parāvara ! brahma ! satyena sphura vijṛmbha dara dāraya sarvapātālān bhrama garja muñca siṃhanāda vidrāvaya āviśa grasa sarvayantrarūpāṇi sarvapātālān grathaya sarvato'nantajvāla vajraśatapañjareṇa sapta pātālān parivāraya sarvapātālān suralokavāsinīnāmākarṣaya hṛdayānyākarṣaya dhuna śīghraṃ daha hana paca matha śoṣaya nikṛntaya tāvanme'khilakanyakānvaśamāgatān 

p. 229) pātālebhyaḥ āsuribhyaḥ phaṭ yantrarūpebhyaḥ phaṭ | sahāsaya māṃ rakṣa bhagavan ! nārasiṃha! viṣṇo! sarvapāpebhyaḥ sarvāpadbhyaḥ sarvabhayopadravabhayebhyaśca | oṃ hrīṃ kṣi phaṭ kāstu te hṛ phaṭ ṭha ṭha | asyāṅgāni - narasiṃhakrīḍita siṃhavidrāvaṇa sarvayantrān hana bhañjoccāṭaya huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha hṛdayam | oṃ  narasiṃhottamāṅgarakṣaṇāya huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha śiraḥ | oṃ daṃṣṭrotkaṭāya  huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha śikhā | oṃ narasiṃhārividrāvaṇa huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha kavacam | oṃ namo bhagavate narasiṃhāya vedavedanivedāṅge huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha astram | oṃ phaṇāsahasrabhogakuṭilaparyaṅkāyānantāya ṭhaṭha | āgaccha bhagavan! viṣṇo! ṭhaṭha āvāhanamantraḥ | oṃ namaḥ śrīhitāya namaḥ pūjāmantraḥ | pūjito yathāsukhaṃ namaḥ |

catuḥśatākṣaro mantro nārasiṃha iti śrutaḥ |
ṛṣiryamo'syāticchando viṣṇurevāsya daivatam || 35-132 ||

paścimābhimukhaṃ viṣṇorāsādyāyatanaṃ śuciḥ |
japed dvādaśasāhasraṃ puraścaraṇasiddhaye || 35-133 ||

 aṅgamantrāṇi vinyasya karayoraṅgulīṣvapi |
dehe vābhyarcya nṛharimaṣṭabāhuṃ trilocanam || 35-134 ||

stambhānnirgatya ditijaṃ bhittvā nakhamukhāsibhiḥ |
tadāntramālāvikṣeparudhirokṣitavigraham || 35-135 ||

cakraṃ khaḍgaṃ ca musalaṃ śaṅkhaṃ carma gadāmapi |
bibhrāṇaṃ bāhuṣaṭkaiśca adhohastadvayena tu || 35-136 ||

hiraṇyakaśipuṃ bhittvā tadāntrotkṣepabhīṣaṇam |
dvāradeśe sthitaṃ raudraṃ jānvoḥ kṣiptvārivigraham || 35-137 ||

garjantamatigambhīramaṭṭahāsabhayānakam |
stūyamānaṃ viriñcādyairdevairmunigaṇairapi || 35-138 ||

dhyātvaivaṃ citrapaṭake nirāvaraṇamarcayet |
manasā copacārairvā nityaṃ mantraṃ japedapi || 35-139 ||

siddhamantro bilaṃ gatvā japenmantramathāyutam |
tatra vighnān bahuvidhān dṛṣṭvāsau niścalo japet || 35-140 ||

p. 230) praviśya tu bilaṃ dhīraḥ pātāle siddhimāpnuyāt |
 asamartho japenmantraṃ biladvāre tato bilāt || 35-141 ||

nirgatyāsurakanyāśca prayacchantyasya vāñchitam |
rasāyanaṃ rasaṃ vārthaṃ ghaṭikāmeṣa vindati || 35-142 ||

sadevāsuragandharvayakṣarakṣogaṇādayaḥ |
mantriṇaṃ nopasarpanti prayacchantyapi vāñchitam || 35-143 ||

pātālanarasiṃhādhikāraḥ |

nṛsiṃhaikākṣaro mantro brahmā śvetāgnyanugrahaḥ |
daṇḍī syājjagatīcchando muniratriśca daivatam || 35-144 ||

mahāviṣṇustadaṅgāni svayaṃ dīrghasvarairyutaḥ |
jvaladagniśikhājālatriśikhāveṣṭitaṃ hṛdi || 35-145 ||

nyastaṃ hṛdi dahet pāpamapi janmāntarārjitam |
praṇavāntaritaṃ mantraṃ japed vipraḥ suyantritaḥ || 35-146 ||

nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ śikhare parvatasya ca |
japed ghṛtāśano lakṣadaśakaṃ tvatha vai kramāt || 35-147 ||

bhaikṣāhāraḥ paṅktilakṣaṃ puraścaraṇasiddhaye |
dhyāyet tuṣāraśailābhaṃ kuṅkumābhasaṭācchaṭam || 35-148 ||

bālacandrārdhadaṃṣṭrāgraṃ siṃhavaktraṃ trilocanam |
bhrukuṭīkuṭilābhogalalāṭamakuṭojjvalam || 35-149 ||

caturbhujaṃ śaṅkhacakragadābhayakaraṃ vibhum |
sarvābharaṇacitrāṅgaṃ pītāmbaravibhūṣitam || 35-150 ||

hiraṇyavadhasaṃkruddhaṃ dahantamiva dṛṣṭibhiḥ |
svaikyaṃ dhyātvā narahariṃ manasaiva tamarcayet || 35-151 ||

paṭe vā prītamāyāṃ vā bhaktyā śaktastu pūjayet |
daśamātrajapenāpi rogāpadbhyo vimucyate || 35-152 ||

p. 231) mantrasyāsya sakāśe tu mantrāḥ pratihatāḥ pare |
bhasmasād yānti bhūtāni piśācādyā na saṃśayaḥ || 35-153 ||

puraścaryāṃ vināpyeṣa sidhyed bhaktasya vai japāt |
viṣarogagrahāribhyaḥ pīḍā sadyo vinaśyati || 35-154 ||

lakṣamātrajapāt sarve śamanaṃ yāntyupadravāḥ |
 anuṣṭupproktamārgeṇa viniyogāśca kīrtitāḥ || 35-155 ||

vārāhasya tu ye proktā viniyogāḥ paratra tu |
ta evāsyāpi nṛhareḥ kopaśāntyai ca taṃ japet || 35-156 ||

tāraṃ * hṛdbhagavate meṣontāyapadaṃ tathā |

sahasraśīrṣāya kṣīrodrārṇavaśāyine śeṣabhogaparyaṅkāya garuḍavāhanāya vāsudevāya namaḥ | pītavāsase vāsudevāya saṃkrānta pradyumnāniruddha hayaśirovarāha nārasiṃha vāmana trivikrama rāmarāma kṛṣṇa varaprada namo'stu te | asuradaityadānavayakṣarākṣasabhūtapreta-piśācakūśmāṇḍāpasmārasiddhayoginīḍākinīriṭighṛṇibrahmarākṣasa-vināyaka pūtanārevatīskandapurogānugrahānāryagrahanakṣatragrahānetā-nanyāṃśca mahāgrahān hana daha paca matha pramatha gṛhṇa āveśaya vidhvaṃsaya vitrāsaya vidrāvaya sarvāyudha cakreṇa gadayā vajreṇa śūlena bhasmīkuru sahasrabāho sarvapraharaṇāyudhoṃ namaḥ | oṃ jaya vijaya anantāparājitāpratihata sahasranetra jvalaprajvala viśvarūpa madhusūdana mahāpuruṣa vaikuṇṭha nārāyaṇa govinda padmanābha hṛṣīkeśa keśava dāmodara sarvabhūtavaśaṅkara śaṅkhacakragadādhara sarvabhūta namo'stu te | sarvanāgapramardana sarvāsurotsādana sarvadeva maheśvara sarvagrahanivāraṇa sarvayantraprabhañjana sarvamudrāprabhedana sarvajvaravināśana sarvabandhavimokṣada sarvakāryārthasādhana sarvopadravanāśana sarvavyādhivināśana sarvaśatruvināśana nāśana sarvaduṣṭanivāraṇa sarvāriṣṭapraśamana sarvaduḥsvapnanāśana sarvadeva namo'stu te | sarvabhūtāpakarṣaṇa janārdana devadeva namo'stu te | tathā padmodbhavasaṃhitāyāmasyāṅgāni darśitāni -
bhūteśvara jaya jīvan huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha hṛdayam | tejomaya jīvan huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha śiraḥ | amṛtodbhavamakuṭāya jaya jīvan huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha śikhā | amṛte kṛṣṇarūpārthaṃ jīvan huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha kavacam | dampate jīvan huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha astram | sarvatejasāmutkṛṣṭatejase vauṣaṭ netram | darśanamantreṇa digbandhanam |

p. 232) ṛṣistu vāmadevo'sya virāṭcchando'sya daivatam || 35-157 ||

viṣṇurdvādaśasāhasraṃ puraścaryākṛte japet |
taddaśāṃśaṃ tilājyābhyāṃ hutvā siddhamanurbhavet || 35-158 ||

mantrasmaraṇamātreṇa sarve naśyantyupadravāḥ |
dhyātvā nṛsiṃhaṃ deveśamanuṣṭupproktamārgataḥ || 35-159 ||

saṃpūjya mantraṃ tu japet sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt |
yuddhe vijayamanvicchan hutvā tenāyutaṃ ghṛtam || 35-160 ||

kṛtivāraṃ japitvāmuṃ yuddhe vijayamāpnuyāt |
mantriṇaṃ mantrasannaddhatanuṃ svaikyaṃ nṛkesarim || 35-161 ||

bhūtapretapiśācādyā vyāghrasarpādayastathā |
śatrucorādayaścāpi nopasarpanti taṃ bhayāt || 35-162 ||

japitvāṣṭottaraśataṃ nāśayet tu masūrikām |
svaikyaṃ dhyāyaṃstu nṛhariṃ paśyan ghoreṇa cakṣuṣā || 35-163 ||

japitvā daśasāhasramapasmāraṃ vināśayet |
tadvanmahājvaraṃ hanyād viṃśatyā netraroganut || 35-164 ||

tripañcakajapadhyāyī viṣāṇi jagatījapāt |
lakṣeṇa kuṣṭhaṃ haratiṃ yakṣmāṇaṃ ca vināśayet || 35-165 ||

nandyāvartairhaviṣyāśī sājyairhutvāpnuyāt sutam |
dadhimadhvājyasiktābhirdūrvābhirapamṛtyujit || 35-166 ||

paurṇamāsyādito'nena trivāraṃ japitaṃ ghṛtam |
 apaurṇamāsyāṃ prāśnīyānmahāmedhāsya jāyate || 35-167 ||

caturviṃśativāraṃ tu japitvā syād vaśīkaram |
 ājyenāṣṭasahasraṃ tu hutvā tannāmasaṃyutam || 35-168 ||

 athākarṣaṇakāmastu juhuyād gaurasarṣapaiḥ |
tailāktākṣasamidbhistu kṛṣṇāṣṭamyādito niśi || 35-169 ||

kṛṣṇāṣṭamyantahomena śatruṃ mārayati dhruvam |

p. 233) hutaiḥ padmāyutairlakṣmīṃ phalairbailvaiśca vindati || 35-170 ||

yāṃ vā bhuvaṃ kāmayate yoge vārāhasaṃjñite |
tāṃ tu pradakṣiṇīkṛtya hutvā jyotiṣmatīghṛtam || 35-171 ||

saṃvatsarāntaṃ tāṃ bhūmiṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ śukravāre nāgayogastu maitrabhe || 35-172 ||

sārpe muhūrte sārparkṣe karaṇe nāgasaṃjñite |
saṃyogo nāgayogo'yamathavā kāraṇarkṣayoḥ || 35-173 ||

pātālasādhanārthāya daśalakṣaṃ payoghṛtam |
hutvā pātālavāsibhyaḥ prabhūtaṃ labhate dhanam || 35-174 ||

rasaṃ rasāyanaṃ vārthaṃ ghaṭikāṃ vā sa vindati |
chāyāyāṃ vaṭavṛkṣasya hutvā jyotiṣmatīghṛtam || 35-175 ||

 aṇimādiguṇān divyānāpnuyānnātra saṃśayaḥ |
 ākāśagamanaṃ vāñchan tailenāṅkolajena tu || 35-176 ||

jyotiṣmatyāśca lakṣāṇāṃ trīṇi trīṇi juhoti ca |
trirātropoṣitaḥ paścājjapenmantraṃ dinatrayam || 35-177 ||

rātrau samudragāminyāṃ kaṇṭhadaghnodake sthitaḥ |
japet pañcasahasrāṇi tatastatsalilāgatam || 35-178 ||

phalaṃ vaṭasya gṛhṇīyānniśśaṅko bhakṣayet tu tat |
 ākāśagāmī sa bhavet dīrghāyurnavayauvanaḥ || 35-179 ||

itthaṃ nṛsiṃhamanavo'tha yathāpradhānān
kalpān vicārya bahudhā subahuprakārān |
sārcāvidhānaviniyogaviśeṣayuktāḥ
sandarśitā nṛharibhaktimatāṃ yathārtham || 35-180 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre mantrapāde nṛharimantrapaṭalaḥ pañcatriṃśaḥ || 35 ||


atha ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

tāraṃ ca hṛdbhagavate kumbhadīrghānalo viyat |
bhujaṅgo vāmakarṇāḍhyo dīrghaṃ pārśvaṃ tato marut || 36-1 ||

tisro vyāhṛtayaḥ pārśvaṃ taye bhūpatipūrvakam |
tvaṃ me de'tha viyaddakṣanetraṃ dāpaya ṭhadvayam || 36-2 ||

mahāvarāhamantro'yamṛṣyādyaṃ pūrvavat smṛtam |
vyāhṛtyādyakṣaraṃ bījaṃ tābhirevāṅgakalpanā || 36-3 ||

jātiyuktā vyāhṛtayastisrastu hṛdayādikāḥ |
maharjanau syāt kavacaṃ tapaḥ satye'stramīritam || 36-4 ||

karāṅguliṣu cāpyevaṃ vyāhṛtīḥ sapta vinyaset |
mūlena vyāpakaṃ cāṅgānyaṅgeṣu praṇavādikam || 36-5 ||

puraścaraṇasiddhyarthaṃ lakṣaṃ vratyāśano japet |
kālāmbudacayaprakyaṃ varāhavadanaṃ vibhum || 36-6 ||

caturbhujaṃ śaṅkhacakragadābhayavarapradam |
trailokyapūrṇavapuṣaṃ susthitaṃ paṅkajāsane || 36-7 ||

kiñcidutthānapotrotthadaṃṣṭrāsīnavasundharam |
śrīvatsakaustubhoraskaṃ makuṭādivibhūṣaṇaiḥ || 36-8 ||

bhūṣitaṃ pītavasanaṃ svaikyaṃ dhyātvā japādiṣu |
pūjayeḥmānasadravyaiḥ pratimādiṣu cārcayet || 36-9 ||

yāṃ bhūmimicchet saṃprāptuṃ tāṃ mṛdaṃ madhuraistribhiḥ |
bhaumavāre gṛhītvā tu juhotu manunāmunā || 36-10 ||

saptabhaumadineṣvevaṃ dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tu vā |
hutvā tāṃ labhate bhūmiṃ nityaṃ japyārcanena ca || 36-11 ||

uktayogeṣu tāṃ mṛtsāṃ gṛhṇīyād bhakṣayejjapan |
 ātmasāt sā bhaved bhūmiḥ kṣetradroho vinaśyati || 36-12 ||

kimatra bahunoktena granthagauravakāriṇā |
p. 235) yad yadiṣṭaṃ bhavet tasya tattaduddiśya juhvataḥ || 36-13 ||

japato dhyāyataścaivaṃ sidhyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |

mahāvarāhamantrādhikāḥ |

dviraṇḍo vāmakarṇāḍhyaḥ sargī vārāhako manuḥ || 36-14 ||

ṛṣiḥ sāṃśikanāmāsyacchando gāyatrameva hi |
viṣṇurvai devatā dīrghaiḥ svarairaṅgāni ca svayam || 36-15 ||

śuklapratipadārabhya lakṣamājyāśano japet |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādājyaṃ siddhamantrastato bhavet || 36-16 ||

ṛṣiścchando daivatāni dhyānādyaṃ ca puroditam |
mahāvarāhamantrokto viniyogo'sya coditaḥ || 36-17 ||

varāhaikākṣaravidhiḥ |

tāraścāṣṭākṣaraścādidevāyeti padaṃ tataḥ |

(bhuṣurottaphāśaṃ ?) mahate sarvatejasāṃ nidhaye triguṇāya guṇabāhyāya sarvaliṅgine sarvavarṇāya tribhuvanotpattisthitipralayakartre surāsurapūjitāya vyaktāvyaktāya sarvapraharaṇāyudhāya sarvārivināśanāya sarvavarapradāya sarvānugatavatsalāya sarvapāpapraṇāśanāya sarvamantravicchedanāya sarvamantrasphoṭanāya sarvamudrāprabhañjanāya garuḍavāhanāya śaṅkhacakragadādharāya mahāśārṅgadhanuṣe devādideva nārāyaṇa jvala prajvala hana daha paca chindhi māraya utsādaya śoṣaya stambhaya drāvaya ākarṣaya vidveṣaya uccāṭaya sarvaśatrūn vidhvaṃsaya vināyakān nāśaya grahāṃścūrṇaya yātudhānān vitrāsaya nāgān mohaya sarvaviṣaṃ daha sarvarogān paca alakṣmīmapamārjaya lakṣmīmāvāhaya saubhāgyaṃ prayaccha trailokyaṃ vaśamānaya sarvakāmān sampādaya surāsurānāhvaya bhuvanāni saṃhara parvatāṃścūrṇaya samudrān śoṣaya pṛthvīṃ dhāraya śāntipuṣṭikara! amoghaśakte devādideva! nārāyaṇa! māṃ rakṣa oṃ namo namaḥ huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | asya karanyāsamantra | oṃ namo bhagavatemahāvarāhāya huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | 

p. 236) oṃ namo bhagavate vāmanāya huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | oṃ namo bhagavate trivikramāya huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | oṃ namo bhagavate nārasiṃhāya huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | iti pañcāṅgāni | oṃ namo bhagavate  mahāvarāhāya śaśikoṭikuṭiladhavaladaṃṣṭroddhṛtavasundharāya mahāghoṣaṇāya ghananibhanihatahiraṇyākṣāya brahmāṇḍavyāpine surāsuramāyāya puruṣa garja mahākroḍa! nārāyaṇa! huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha ! hṛdayam | oṃ namo bhagavate vāmanāya sahasraśarīrāya vañcitadaityādhipāya sarvamāyādhipataye bhaktavatsla! bandha rakṣa māyānārāyaṇa! huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | śiraḥ | oṃ namo bhagavate trivikramāya kramatrayākrāntatribhuvanāya pādāgradhāritabrahmāṇḍāya baliniyāma(yā ? kā)ya santrastasurāsuravīkṣitāyādṛṣṭaparyaṅkāya gaṅgā(pinā?patā)kojvalacaraṇāya jaya vijaya mahānārāyaṇa! huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | śikhā | oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya śaṅkhacakragadādharāya daityāntakāya pītavāsase garuḍavāhanāya yadupravīrāya candraprabhāya bāṇāsurabāhuvanadāvāgnaye mahājaladaśyāmāya lakṣmīdayita! viśvarūpa! nārāyaṇa! kuru rakṣa vajrādyudbhedya huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | kavacam | oṃ namo bhagavete nārasiṃhāya pradīptasūryakoṭisahasrasamatejase duṣprekṣyāya mahākalpāgnirūpāya jvālāmāline piṅgalasaṭāya kṣubhitataḍitsahasrasaṃpātitabhīmarūpiṇe dinakaramaṇḍalasadṛkṣāya svakaranakhavidāritadaityādhipativakṣaḥsthalāya kṣubhitasamudrameghanādabhīmabṛṃhitatribhuvanāya hulu garja garja | amoghaśakte! nṛsiṃha! nārāyaṇa! huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | astram |

ṛṣistu nāradaścchando hyayutkṛtirudāhṛtā || 36-18 ||
devatā ca hṛṣīkeśaḥ puraścaryākṛte japet |

sahasrapañcakaṃ mūlamaṅgānyasmād daśāṃśataḥ || 36-19 ||

ghṛtāktāśvatthasamidhāṃ sahasraṃ juhuyādapi |
 aṅgānāṃ taddaśāṃśena kṛtapūrvavrato bhavat || 36-20 ||

tataḥ pratyakṣato devaṃ paśyet svapne'thavā harim |

 arcanā-

snātvā mūlāṅgamantraiśca kṣālitāṅgaghrikaradvayaḥ || 36-21 ||

 ācamyārcāgṛhadvāri kṣetrapaṃ parivartakān |
caṇḍapracaṇḍadvāraśrīvāstvīśān pūrvavad yajet || 36-22 ||

p. 237) śuddhātmā mantranyastātmā | oṃ namo bhagavate | nārāyaṇāya vidmahe vāsudevāya dhīmahi, tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāditi gāyatryā dravyaśodhanam |

 arghyādīnyanayāpūrya dravyādyaṃ prokṣya tajjalaiḥ |
 ādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmaṃ cāpyanantaṃ pṛthivīmapi || 36-23 ||

yogapīṭhaṃ ca dharmādīn sattvādīn maṇḍalāni ca |
padmaṃ cātmādikāḥ śaktīrvimalādyāśca pūjayet || 36-24 ||

padmamadhye suparṇaṃ ca tasya skandhe tathāmbujam |

oṃ namo devādidevāya nārāyaṇāya viśvarūpāyānantaśaktaye lakṣmīdayita surāsurapūjitāgaccha sānnidhyaṃ kuru ṭhaṭha |

dhyāyedaṣṭabhujaṃ devaṃ garuḍe hemasaprabham || 36-25 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāśārṅgakhaḍgaṃ ca musalaṃ kramāt |
pāśāṅkuśau cobhayato dadhataṃ pītavāsasam || 36-26 ||

śrīvatsakaustubhoraskaṃ makuṭādyairvibhūṣitam |
vanamālādharaṃ cārusphuranmakarakuṇḍalam || 36-27 ||

tāreṇa svahṛdambhojāt paraṃ jyotiścidātmakam |

 āvāhayed yathāpūrvam

oṃ namo nārāyaṇāya supratiṣṭhito bhava ṭhaṭha |

 anena sthāpayedapi || 36-28 ||

pīṭhāṣṭadikṣu pūrvādyaṃ gaṇeśaṃ ca sarasvatīm |
guruṃ ca nāradaṃ ceṣṭvā vidikṣvaṅgānyanukramāt || 36-29 ||

tadbāhyāvaraṇe dūtīraṣṭadikṣu kramāt sthitāḥ |
padmāṃ vācaṃ ratiṃ prītiṃ tuṣṭiṃ puṣṭiṃ yaśasvinīm || 36-30 ||

śāntiṃ ca puṣṭiṃ mukuracāmarāgryakarāṃ yajet |
tadbāhye cāpi śaṅkhādīnaṣṭāvaṣṭadiśaṃ bahiḥ || 36-31 ||

lokeśān sāyudhagaṇān viṣvaksenaṃ ca pūjayet |

oṃ namaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣāya trailokyādhipataye gṛhṇa ṭhaṭha |

 anenārghyaṃ ca puṣpādīn dadyādaṣṭākṣareṇa tu || 36-32 ||

p. 238) oṃ namaḥ kṣīrodārṇavasthāya namaḥ ṭhaṭha |

 anena snāpayed vastraṃ bhūṣaṇādyaṃ samarpayet |

oṃ namo devādidevāya madhusūdanāya surabhigandhavilepanapriyāya
gṛhṇa ṭhaṭha |

gandhaṃ dadyādanenātha

oṃ namodevādidevāya gṛhṇa ṭhaṭha |

puṣpaiścānena pūjayet || 36-33 ||

oṃ namo hṛṣīkeśāya bhaktavatsalāya gṛhṇa ṭhaṭha |

dadyādanena vai dhūpaṃ

oṃ namaḥ paraṃ jyotiṣe ṭhaṭha |

 ārātrikamanena ca |

oṃ namaḥ paramavāsudevāya gṛhṇa ṭhaṭha |

dadyādanena naivedyaṃ tathaivācamanīyakam || 36-34 ||

svākhyābhiḥ parivārāṃśca pūjayecca manuṃ japet |
 āvāhya devaṃ hutvāgnau

oṃ namo devādidevāya śvetadvīpapriyāya garuḍavāhana āgaccha ṭhaṭha |

ityanena kṣamāpayet || 36-35 ||

vaṭe japitvā hutvā ca yakṣiṇīṃ vaśayed dhruvam |
pātāle kṛtisāhasrairamarānapi lakṣitaḥ || 36-36 ||

dviguṇaṃ tu kalau homajapyādyaṃ siddhidaṃ smṛtam |
 apamṛtyuṃ jayedāmraparṇagavyājyahomataḥ || 36-37 ||

sudhāpūrṇe hrade devaṃ sthitaṃ dhyātvāmṛtāmbubhiḥ |
siñcantaṃ sādhyaśirasi dhyātvā hanyād viṣādikam || 36-38 ||

gandhapuṣpādikaṃ yasmai dadyāt saptābhimantritam |
sa sa vaśyo bhavedasya śayyājāpyena cāṅganā || 36-39 ||

mantrālabdhaṃ tu nirmālyaṃ hareḥ śirasi dhārayan |
p. 239) rakṣobhūpiśācādyaiḥ sarpādyairvā na bādhyate || 36-40 ||

tenālabdhāñjanenākṣṇoḥ paśyed bhūtādikānnidhīn |
śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ vacāṃ cāpi saptavārābhimantritam || 36-41 ||

prāśya śrutadharo vāgmī kaviḥ prājñaśca jāyate |
svaikyaṃ dhyāyan japeddevaṃ bhayebhyo'pi pramucyate || 36-42 ||

kalpān vicārya bahudhā haritantrasiddhān
vārāhamantraviṣayo'pi ca mantrarājaḥ |
sandarśito havanasādhanayāgayukto
dharmārthakāmaphalavāñchitakalpavṛkṣaḥ || 36-43 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre śrīvarāharājo nāma ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 36 ||


atha saptatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

bhṛgurvyoma ca sānantaṃ bahniḥ śuklaṃ tato'nalaḥ |
kavacāstre ca ṣaḍvarṇastārādiḥ syāt sudarśanaḥ || 37-1 ||

 ahibudhnirmuniśchando gāyatraṃ viṣṇudaivatam |
sudarśanaḥ svayaṃ vā syāt likhyante'ṅgāni ca kramāt || 37-2 ||

 āvisudhyaśca mahāsudarśanaśabdaśca cakrajātiyutā |
jvālācakraṃ ca tathā mantrasyāṅgāni ca krameṇa syuḥ || 37-3 ||

hṛdayānte tu cakrāya vidmaheti padaṃ tataḥ |
tataḥ sahasrajvālāya dhīmahe tanna ityapi || 37-4 ||

 arivāritapraśabdo gāyatrī codayāditi |
mantrākṣarāṇi ṣaṭ cāpi śakragopāruṇāni ca || 37-5 ||

śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ piṅgalaṃ ca pītaṃ vidyutprābhāruṇe |
hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgāni varṇataḥ paribhāvayet || 37-6 ||

p. 240) astraśuddhakaraḥ pāṇyorvarṇānyaṅguliṣu nyaset |
 aṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ ṣaḍ mūlena vyāpakaṃ tanau || 37-7 ||

kākṣighrāṇāsyahṛdayaguhyajānuṣu gulphayoḥ |
tārādikāṃstu tārāntāndehe'rṇānāṣṭasu nyaset || 37-8 ||

kaṇvaśca nārado brahmā kauśikavyāsagautamāḥ |
pratyarṇamṛṣayo jñeyā indrāgnī devate kramāt || 37-9 ||

 anuṣṭup ca virāḍāryā gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭubhaḥ |
chandāṃsi cātha tattvāni bhūmyādīnīśvaraśca ṣaṭ || 37-10 ||

aindrīṃ diśaṃ sucakreṇa badhnāmīti caturdiśam |
ūrdhvāmapyadharāṃ tadvad badhnīyācchoṭikāstrataḥ || 37-11 ||

kālacakrāya huṃ phaṭ |

gamanāgamanādyante rakṣāyai sādhako japet |

trailokyarakṣakacakrāya ṭhaṭha |

imamāvaśyakādau ca śayanāṣṭyādike japet || 37-12 ||

tāraṃ hṛdbhagavacchabdaścaturthyātha sudarśanaḥ |

pha vā kroḍa/ mahābalāya dīptarūpāya sarvato māṃ rakṣa mahābalāya ṭhaṭha |

imaṃ mantraṃ japitvā tu sakṛt kuryājjapādikam || 37-13 ||

durgāvighneśvaragurukṣetreśānanalādiṣu |
vinyasya natvā pūjādyaṃ kurvan siddhimavāpnuyāt || 37-14 ||

caturthamakṣaraṃ bījaṃ śaktiriṣṭākṣarāntagā |
puraścaraṇasuddhyarthamakṣāralavaṇāśanaḥ || 37-15 ||

viṣṇuṃ sudarśanaṃ ceṣṭvā dvilakṣaṃ viṣṇumandire |
japettato jale sthitvā lakṣamekaṃ payovrataḥ || 37-16 ||

nadyāṃ samudragāminyāmudagvaktro ghṛtāśanaḥ |
lakṣaṃ cātha haviṣyāśī lakṣaṃ vāśvatthamūlagaḥ || 37-17 ||

p. 241) śākāśī parvatāgre tu lakṣaṃ prāgvadano japet |
evaṃ kṛtvā puraścaryāmapāmārgasamittilaiḥ || 37-18 ||

ghṛtena caruṇā caiva juhuyādayutaṃ pṛthak |
japedaśakto dviguṇaṃ śaktyā viprāṃśca bhojayet || 37-19 ||

pūjāṃ ca nityaṃ vidhivadareḥ kuryāddharerapi |
naityakoktena vidhinā snānānuṣṭhitanaityakaḥ || 37-20 ||

kṣālitāṅghriḥ samācamya śoṣaṇādyairvapuḥ svakam |
saṃśodhya kṛtvātmayāgamiṣṭvā cakraṃ hṛdambuje || 37-21 ||

tatra dhyānaṃ -

raktaṃ raktambarāḍhyaṃ sphuradaruṇamaṇidyotitānekabhūṣaṃ
daṃṣṭrāśubhrāṭṭahāsotkaṭavikaṭagaladvahnijālogravaktram |
śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ gadābje musalamapi dhanuḥ seṣu pāśāṅkuśe dve
bibhrāṇaṃ sāṣṭabāhuṃ kapilakacadṛśaṃ viṣṇucakraṃ namāmi || 37-22 ||

hṛdi vā sthaṇḍile citre dhyātvaivaṃ pūjayedarim |
dvāri caṇḍaṃ pracaṇḍaṃ ca gaṅgā ca yamunāṃ tathā || 37-23 ||

dhātārāṃ ca vidhātāraṃ dvāralakṣmīṃ prapūjayet |
puṣpamantaḥ kṣipedastraṃ nārācāstramanusmaran || 37-24 ||

 antaḥ praviśya vāstvīśamiṣṭvāsīno nijāsane |
 arghyaṃ saṃsādhya mūlāṅgaiḥ pūjādravyāṇi kūrcataḥ || 37-25 ||

 arghyādbhiḥ prokṣya tadbhūmimastravapraṃ vidhāya ca |
 ādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmaṃ cāpyanantaṃ pṛthivīmapi || 37-26 ||

yogapīṭhaṃ ca dharmādīn sūryasomāgnimaṇḍalaiḥ |
 ātmānamantarātmānaṃ paramātmānamambuje || 37-27 ||

iṣṭvā saudarśanīṃ mūrtiṃ dhyātvābāhya nidhāya ca |
puṣpāñjalikaraḥ svasmāddhṛdabjājjyotirūrdhvagam || 37-28 ||

p. 242) nītvā binduṃ ca tanmūrtau hṛtpadmāntaṃ niyojayet |
praṇavena ca mūlena dvādaśāntāmṛtāplutam || 37-29 ||

nirudhya cāmṛtīkṛtya koṇeṣvaṅgāni vinyaset |
 astraṃ ca digdalāgreṣu netraṃ ca purato nyaset || 37-30 ||

pīṭhād bahiḥ paṅkajeṣu kramādaṣṭāyudhān nyaset |
tadbāhye daśa lokeśān pūjayet sāyudhādikān || 37-31 ||

ṣaḍarasya tu cakrasya jvālāmālākulasya tu |
madhyasthāṃ cakramūrtiṃ tāṃ yajenmukhyopacārakaiḥ || 37-32 ||

naimittikāsu pūjāsu pūrvaṃ cakrasya tūttare |
viṣṇuṃ yathāvadabhyarcya paścāccakraṃ tu pūjayet || 37-33 ||

manasā vā yajed deva nityapūjāṃ na hāpayet |
puraścaryāṃ vināpyeṣa nityapūjājapādibhiḥ || 37-34 ||

bhaktasya sādhayatyarthān kiṃ punaḥ pūrvasevayā |
viniyogāstu likhyante sādhakānāṃ hitāya vai || 37-35 ||

brahmaśriyaṃ tu labhate pālāśasamidho hutāt |
parvatāgre japitvā ṣaṭsahasraṃ tu sitāmbujaiḥ || 37-36 ||

bailvaiḥ phalairvā patrairvāpyayutaṃ śriyamaśnute |
rājaśiryaṃ vā rājyaṃ vā vindellakṣājyahomataḥ || 37-37 ||

brāhmaṇādīṃstu vaśayet samidbhistu palāśajaiḥ |
 aśvatthodumbarārkaiśca lavaṇādakhilānapi || 37-38 ||

lavaṇīṃ tu pratikṛtiṃ saprāṇāṃ kṣaudrasecitām |
dakṣiṇāṅghryādi juhuyāt sahasraṃ sarvavaśyakṛt || 37-39 ||

dūrvābhirāyuśchinnābhirapamṛtyujayo hutaḥ |
paurṇamāsyāṃ maghāyāṃ tu grahaṇe vendusūryayoḥ || 37- 40 ||

upoṣya pūrvadivasaṃ bhasmoddhūlitavigrahaḥ |
 ahorātraṃ tu japitaṃ pibed bhasitamiśritam || 37-41 ||

p. 243) sarpiḥ śrutadharo vāgmī kaviḥ prājñaśca jāyate |
brāhme muhūrte vā lakṣadvayamabhyasya vākpatiḥ || 37-42 ||

 añjalisthāmbhasā sekādāyurlakṣmīṃ ca vindati |
 ājyakṣīrāhutād gomān vāsāṃsi kusumairhutāt || 37-43 ||

hairaṇyaśataniṣkeṇa cakraṃ kuṇḍe nidhāya ca |
 ārādhyāṅkolatailena hutvā rāṣṭraṃ svasādbhavet || 37-44 ||

trirātropoṣitaḥ kṛṣṇadvādaśyādi ghṛtena ca |
hutvā lakṣaṃ nidhiṃ paśyedathavā mahatīṃ śriyam || 37-45 ||

kṣīrāktairvetasairhutvā vṛṣṭirbhavati bhūyasī |
biladvāre'ṣṭalakṣaṃ tu japitvākhilasiddhibhāk || 37-46 ||

parvatāgre'thavāraṇye vasulakṣaṃ japenmanum |
 aṣṭādhikasahasraṃ tu hutvāṅkolājyamādarāt || 37-47 ||

 ākāśapatitaṃ vinded divyaṃ tu gulikādvayam |
ekāṃ kaṭyāṃ nibadhnīyādekāṃ tu vadane kṣipet || 37-48 ||

khecaro vā manovego yuvā syāccirajīvanaḥ |
vaṭādhaḥ kṛtisāhasrajapāccārkaidhasāṃ punaḥ || 37-49 ||

hutvā tu pañcasāhasraṃ yakṣiṇī vaśagā bhavet |
cakraṃ hastatale dhyātvā ṣaḍvarṇān ṣaḍareṣvatha || 37-50 ||

tajjvālādahyamānaṃ tu daṣṭaṃ spṛṣṭvā vinaṃ haret |
purāṇadaṣṭamanyaṃ vā pañcamārṇena tāḍayet || 37-51 ||

stobho bhavati ca svasthamāveśayati ca dhruvam |
maṇḍale caturaśres tu cakraṃ cūrṇairvilikhya tu || 37-52 ||

 areṣu mantramaṅgāni sandhiṣvākhyāṃ tatodare |
iṣṭvā tasmin grahagrastaṃ vinyasya prajapan manum || 37-53 ||

bhasmanā pañcamārṇena kṣepādāviśya naśyati |
śaṅkhamudrādharo dhyātvā śaṅkhābhaṃ ca sudarśanam || 37-54 ||

p. 244) tajjvālābhasmasādbhūtaṃ viṣaṃ dhyāyan japedapi |
plāvayeccāmṛtenātha garalāni vināśayet || 37-55 ||

kṣudragrahādiśāntyarthamiṣṭvā viṣṇuṃ sudarśanam |
 ājyāpāmārgasamidhaḥ pañcagavyacaruṃ tilān || 37-56 ||

pratyekāṣṭasahasraṃ tu juhuyācca carau ghṛtam |
sampātyāṣṭasahasraṃ tu japitvā prāśayeccarum || 37-57 ||

kṣudrabhūtagraharujo naśyantyanye'pyupadravāḥ |
tadbhūtyā lepanaṃ rakṣaḥkṣudrarogādiśāntidam || 37-58 ||

 apāmārgāgrasamidhaḥ pañcagavyacaruṃ ghṛtam |
hutvāsitāruṇaiḥ sūtraiḥ paristīrya tu maṇḍale || 37-59 ||

 agrasandhiṣu kumbhāṃstu madhye dikṣu nava nyaset |
catuḥkṣīratvacāṃ toyaṃ navaratnāni kāñcanam || 37-60 ||

gandhapuṣpākṣatayutān vastrasragdāmaveṣṭitān |
 āsanādikramāt teṣu svāvāhitasudarśanān || 37-61 ||

iṣṭvā taiḥ snapayet sādhyaṃ tatsūtragrathitaṃ tu vā |
sādhyahaste śikhāyāṃ vā kaṇṭhe vā kalayejjapan || 37-62 ||

kṣudragrahāmayadhvaṃsi snapanaṃ śrīkaraṃ ca tat |
 atyuccaśukre'ṅgulīyaṃ śatamānasuvarṇakam || 37-63 ||

kṛtvāyutājyahomena sampātya japitaṃ punaḥ |
taddhāraṇena rakṣā syādārogyāyuṣkaraṃ tu tat || 37-64 ||

meṣacāpaharisthe'rke śuklāṣṭamyāṃ bhṛgordine |
śilāṃ śuklāṃ tu japitāṃ nikhanedabhijitkṣaṇe || 37-65 ||

udaṅmukho japenmantraṃ kṣetradroho vinaśyati |
meṣasthe'rke daśāhānte kīlamardhodaye raveḥ || 37-66 ||

 āśvinaṃ nikhanenmantrī kṣetradrohādiśāntaye |
yugmacāpodaye kīle bhaumāṃśe puṣyamaitrayoḥ || 37-67 ||

p. 245) nairguṇḍike khanitvā tu mṛdgrāhyā sā svabhūrbhavet |
 āhirbudhnye budhāṃśe vā grāhyā siṃhodaye tu mṛt || 37-68 ||

tat tat kṣetraṃ svīyaṃ bhavati |

kṣudrābhicāraśāntyarthaṃ pañcagavyokṣitairnavaiḥ |
 apāmārgaistu juhuyāt tadbhūtyā lepayecca tam || 37-69 ||

kṣīravṛkṣacatuṣkatvaggavyakvāthena secayet |
cakramadhyasthamātmānaṃ rakṣāyai vā paraṃ smaret || 37-70 ||

cakrodarasthaṃ grastaṃ tu dahyamānaṃ tadagninā |
bhrāmayeccāpi manasā muñcatyāviśya taṃ grahaḥ || 37-71 ||

 atha ramye śucau deśe ṣaḍaraṃ cakramālikhet |
madhye pītamarā raktāḥ śyāmāḥ syurarasandhayaḥ || 37-72 ||

nemiḥ śvetā bahiḥ kṛṣṇakoṇaṃ bhūmaṇḍalaṃ tataḥ |
madhye tāraṃ ca tannāma mantrārṇāḥ syurareṣu ṣaṭ || 37-73 ||

dakṣiṇottarayoścakradvayamevaṃ vilikhya tu |
uttare kumbhamāpūrya sahemakusumādikam || 37-74 ||

tasmin sudarśanaṃ samyagāvāhyeṣṭvā japedapi |
yāmye cakre'gnimādhāya tatrāvāhya sudarśanam || 37-75 ||

 atha mārgasamitsarpistilasarṣapataṇḍulān |
pāyasaṃ pañcagavyaṃ ca pratyekāṣṭasahasrakam || 37-76 ||

hutvā kumbhe kṣipeccheṣaṃ pratidravyaṃ samantrakam |
 ardhaprasthacaroḥ piṇḍaṃ kumbhavaktre vidhāya tu || 37-77 ||

sādhyaṃ nīrājya kumbhena rāśāvasyāṣṭame ghaṭam |
kumbhād dakṣiṇato vahniṃ paridhyādyaṃ ca vinyaset || 37-78 ||

oṃ namo viṣṇugaṇebhyaḥ sarvaśāntikarebhyaḥ pratigṛhṇantu śāntaye namaḥ |

hutaśeṣāndhasānena daśadikṣu baliṃ haret |
kṣarivṛkṣamaye pātre gavyapūrṇe nidhāya tam || 37-79 ||

p. 246) cakreṣvagnau caturdikṣu hutvā kṣudro vinaśyati |
vedāṅgulairapāmārgasamidbhirgavyasekataḥ || 37-80 ||

hutvā kṣudrādināśaḥ syād viṣṇupañcamirātriṣu |
raudraprājeśapitryarkṣe jambūkarṇivaṭodbhavāḥ || 37-81 ||

yaṣṭiḥ sīmāntare sthāpyā bhūḥ svīyā syād vidhūdaye |
dvitālamāśvinaṃ kīlaṃ kṣetrākhyākarmasaṃyutam || 37-82 ||

siṃhasthe'ṅgārake viṣṭyāṃ kṣetre tadudaye khanet |
jñendvorekāṃśagatayormṛd grāhyā bhūḥ svasād bhavet || 37-83 ||

sudarśanena sarvatra japitvā karma sādhayet |
 aśvatthodumbaraplakṣakhadirāṇāṃ tu sārataḥ || 37-84 ||

jambvāmalakanimbānāmaśvatthasya ca kārayet |
vṛṣabhaśvagajāhīṃśca kharasiṃhadvikānapi || 37-85 ||

cakraṃ ca viṣṭyāṃ taddikṣu grāmādeḥ paritaḥ khanet |
sudarśanena saṃmantrya sarvarakṣākaraṃ bhavet || 37-86 ||

śukle caturthyāmaṣṭamyāmekādaśyāṃ ca parvaṇi |
iṣvakṣimunidevānāṃ viṣṭiryāme'ṣṭadikṣu ca || 37-87 ||

kṛṣṇe tṛtīyāsaptamyordaśamyāṃ bhautike dine |
ṛtuvedāhicandrāṇāṃ yāme dikṣūdayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 37-88 ||

punarnayo naro nāgo nṛpo nārirnagāt punaḥ |
tatkālaviṣṭināḍī syād varjyāḥ śuklāditaḥ kramāt || 37-89 ||

vaṭaśca kiṃśuko veṇuraśvivṛkṣo vikaṅkataḥ |
ghātakī ca snuhiḥ karṇī viṣṭivṛkṣāḥ kramādime || 37-90 ||

kramād viṣṭyudayeṣvetān svāśāsu paritaḥ khanet |
parāṅmukhaṃ smaran viṣṭiṃ sasyarakṣā kṛtā bhavet || 37-91 ||

p. 247) siṃho vyāghro varāhaśca gardabho'tha vṛṣaḥ |
śvā ceti karaṇāni syusteṣu śvā viṣṭirucyate || 37-92 ||

viṣṭidhyānaṃ ca -

sajalajaladamūrtiḥ piṇḍitasthūlajaṅghā
kapilanayanakeśī cakradaṃṣṭroccaghoṇā |
mukhakuharaviniryadvahnipiṇḍaiḥ samastaṃ
bhuvanamiha dahantī tūrṇamāyāti viṣṭiḥ || 37-93 ||

 atha sudarśanayantraṃ -

ṣaṭkoṇamadhyagatatāragasādhyanāma mantrārṇakoṇamatha sandhigatāṅgaṣaṭkam |
bāhyāmbujāṣṭadalakesaragasvarāḍhyaṃ sāṣṭākṣaraṃ tadatha ṣoḍaśapatramabjam || 37-94 ||

tatkādivarṇayugakesarakaṃ daleṣu sadvādaśārṇakavacāstraṭhayugma * * |
bāhye sabinduśivakopavidarbhitākhyaṃ triḥ pāśaveṣṭitamathāṅkuśakena tadvat || 37-95 ||

bhūmaṇḍalaṃ tvatha bahirvidhinā likhitvā bhūrje'thavā kanakapatrasitāṃśukādau |
hutvābhipūjya kanakena gulīkṛtaṃ tad rakṣākaraṃ sakalabhītiharaṃ dhṛtaṃ syāt || 37-96 ||

vṛtte madhye likhet tāraṃ ṣaḍarāṇi ca tadbahiḥ |
mantrākṣarāṇi ṣaṭkeṣu sandhiṣvaṅgāni ca kramāt || 37-97 ||

sampūjya sājyaṃ kumbhena ghṛtaṃ śvāsajvarāpaham |
bilvapaṅkajayoḥ pañca pṛthagaṅgāni yatnataḥ || 37-98 ||

dagdhvā tanmantritaṃ bhasma kṣudrarogagrahāpaham |
catuḥkṣīratvaco brāhmīṃ lakṣmīcandanarocanāḥ || 37-99 ||

surasābilvadūrvāśca kuśāpāmārgarājikam |
guggulaṃ padmakaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ kāntaṃ satkuṅkumaṃ niśām || 37-100 ||

gomayena tu miśritya gavyairanyaiśca saṃyutam |
dagdhvā sudarśanenāgnau tadbhasmānena mantritam || 37-101 ||

kṣudraghnamapamṛtyughnaṃ śrīmadārogyadaṃ param |
mahāsudarśano mantro likhyate vai yathāsthiti || 37-102 ||

p. 248) uddhāro vyatyayo vāsya kartavyo neti darśanāt |

oṃ namo bhagavate mahāsudarśanāya mahācakrarājāya rakṣa mama śatrūn nāśaya dara dāraya bhindhi jvala jvālaya śatasahasrakiraṇaprajvalitaśikhāduṣprekṣya dāruṇa duṣṭadahanātmaka daha paca laga pātaya bharja trāsaya suduṣṭa puruyantrāṃścūrṇaya paraprayuktamantrāṇāmaṣṭādaśakaṃ sphoṭaya parasiddhi vo gṛhṇa paramantrān saṃhara rara madhyamāṃsāmiṣarudhirabhojanapriya tīkṣṇatridivasurāsurendrasaṅgrāmayātrāttamathana śaṅkhacakracāpodyatakara naranārāyaṇa varāstra lihi pili mili bili mala marda yakṣarākṣasabhūtapiśācakūśmāṇḍaśakunīyuvatīvināyaka jvarasarvalūtaviṣaviṣkambhakān hara māraya lalaghu trivikrama balina varapurāṇa viṣvaksena karavarāya sagrahān moṭaya bhañja āviśa kaḍḍa viṣṇukavacamanusmara ṭhaṭha | asyāstrabījam | ācakrāya ṭhaṭha hṛdayam | vicakrāya ṭhaṭha śiraḥ | sucakrāya ṭhaṭha śikhā | saṃcakrāya ṭhaṭha kavacam | mahācakrāya ṭhaṭha astram |

ṛṣirasya ahirbudhniḥ dhṛtiśchando'sya daivatam || 37-103 ||

mahāviṣṇuḥ puraścaryāṃ sahasraṃ cāṣṭakaṃ japam |
guruvaktrādadhīto'yaṃ pāṭhamātreṇa sidhyati || 37-104 ||

 atha kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāmahorātramupoṣitaḥ |
dakṣiṇābhimukho bhūtvā śmaśāne vā catuṣpathe || 37-105 ||

 ardharātre japenmantraṃ yadyadiṣṭaṃ tadāpnuyāt |
śatrunigrahakāmastu juhuyāt sarṣapairniśi || 37-106 ||

trisandhyamaṣṭaśatakaṃ rājīhomena kiṅkarāḥ |
bhavanti rakṣobhūtādyāḥ sādhayanti ca vāñchitam || 37-107 ||

itthaṃ sudarśanamanoruditaṃ vidhānaṃ sarvārthasādhanamidaṃ haribhaktibhājām |
yenāpamṛtyuvipado vilayaṃ prayānti kṣudrāmayagrahakṛtāśca japādikṛtyaiḥ || 37-108 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre mantrapāde saudarśanaḥ saptatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 37 ||


athāṣṭātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

  athākhilārthasaṃsiddhyai vakṣye trailokyamohanam |
mantraṃ sasādhanadhyānasnānapūjārcanādikam || 38-1 ||

tāraṃ hṛtpuruśabdaśca sadantaḥ ṣoyugāṣaḍhī |
sānantaśca mahākālau pratirūpapadaṃ dharām || 38-2 ||

kṣmī(ṇihālalacasvaḥ ? nivāsa sakala)jagatkṣobhaṇa! sarvastrīhṛdayadāraṇa! tribhuvanamanonmādakara, surāsuramanujasundarījanamanāṃsi tāpaya dīpaya śoṣaya māraya stambhaya bhrāmaya drāvaya ākarṣaya paramasukhasaubhāgyakara, sarvakāmaprada, amukaṃ hana cakreṇa gadayā khaḍgena sarvān bhinda pāśena kaḍḍha aṅkuśena tāḍaya turu kiṃ tiṣṭhasi tāvad yāvat samīhitaṃ me siddhaṃ bhavatu huṃ phaṭ | namaḥ puruṣottamāpratirūpa lakṣmīnivāsa, hṛdayāya namaḥ | sakalajagatkṣobhaṇa, sarvastrīhṛdayadāraṇa śirase ṭhaṭha | tribhuvanamanonmādakara śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | surāsuramanujasundarījanamanāṃsi tāpaya dīpaya śoṣaya māraya stambhaya drāvaya ākarṣaya kavacāya hum | paramasukhasarvasaubhāgyakara sarvakāmaprada amukaṃ hana cakreṇa gadayā khaḍgeṇa sarvān bhinda pāśena kaḍḍha astrāya phaṭ | turu kiṃ tiṣṭhasi tāvad yāvat samīhitaṃ siddhaṃ bhavati huṃ phaṭ netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |

svayamevetthamaṅgāni netrāntāni bhavanti ṣaṭ |

namastrailokyamohana, hṛṣīkeśāpratirūpa, manmatha sarvastrīhṛdayā-karṣaṇāgaccha nama iti vyāpakasya mantraḥ | āvāhanamantraścāyam |

vatso nāmāsya tu ṛṣiḥ kāma ityapi kecan || 38-3 ||

 atyutkṛtirbhavecchando hṛṣīkeśaśca daivatam |
mantramācāryato labdhvā snānānuṣṭhitanaityakaḥ || 38-4 ||

viṣṇumabhyarcya pañcāśatsahasraṃ prajapenmanum |
nābhidaghne jale sthitvā jalairañjalipūritaiḥ || 38-5 ||

svamūrdhni japitairmantrī sahasramabhiṣecayet |
tatastu vaiṣṇave vahnau juhuyāt pāyasaṃ ghṛtam || 38-6 ||

p. 250) dadhi kṣīraṃ ca śuklānnaṃ dvādaśa dvādaśāhutīḥ |
ekaikamaṅgamantrāṇāṃ palāśasamidhāṃ śatam || 38-7 ||

śuklākṣatāṃstilairmiśrān sahasraṃ ghṛtasecitān |
tatastrimadhurāktāni puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca || 38-8 ||

dadhīni brahmasamidho juhuyāt tu śataṃ śatam |
pūrṇāṃ hutvā tato viprān śaktyā sampūjya bhojayet || 38-9 ||

tataḥ sidhyati mantro'yaṃ dhyānapūjāhutādibhiḥ |

dhyānaṃ ca -

 ādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmaṃ ca śeṣaṃ bhūyogaṃpīṭhake || 38-10 ||

dharmādīn kandanālābjasūryasomāgnimaṇḍalaiḥ |
patrādīṃstriguṇavyāptāvātmāditrayakarṇike || 38-11 ||

 abje'smin garuḍārūḍhaṃ sindūrāruṇavigrham |
 aṣṭabāhumudārāṅgaṃ sukumāraṃ smitānanam || 38-12 ||

sarvāṅgasundaraṃ kāntilāvaṇyāpūrṇayauvanam |
madāgūrṇitatāmrākṣaṃ śṛṅgārarasavihvalam || 38-13 ||

divyamālyāmbarālepaṃ makuṭādivibhūṣaṇaiḥ |
bhūṣitaṃ kaustubhoraskaṃ śrīvatsāṅkitavakṣasam || 38-14 ||

śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ ca saśaraṃ śārṅgaṃ khaḍgaṃ gadāmapi |
musalāṅkuśapāśāṃśca bibhrāṇaṃ kramaśo bhujaiḥ || 38-15 ||

lakṣmīṃ vāmorunihitāṃ hemavarṇāṃ vibhūṣitām |
maulikuṇḍalahārādyairvāmahastadhṛtāmbujām || 38-16 ||

devaṃ dakṣiṇahastena śliṣyantīṃ kāmavihvalām |
śrīvatsakaustubhau nāmnā vanamālāṃ ca vakṣasi || 38-17 ||

pītāmbarādikaṃ cānyanmauliṃ makarakuṇḍale |
yajet svanāmnā tārādyaṃ hārādyābharaṇāni ca || 38-18 ||

mahāsudarśana, cakrarāja, sarvaduṣṭabhayaṅkara, chinda hana vidāraya paramatrān grasa bhakṣaya bhūtāni trāsaya huṃ phaṭ iti cakraṃ pūjayet | jalacarapāñcajanyāya ṭhaṭha | 

p. 251) nandakakhaḍgāya namaḥ | śarāya ṭhaṭha | bhūtagrāmāya vidmahe caturvidhāya dhīmahe tanno brahmā pracodayāt ṭhaṭha | saṃvartakamusalāya pothaya huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | pāśabandha ākarṣaya huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | aṅkuśa kaḍḍha tarja ṭhaṭha |

evamiṣṭvāyudhānyaṣṭau

oṃ pakṣirājāya ṭhaṭha |

 anena garuḍaṃ yajet |
 atha snātvā tu vidhivannaityakoktaprakārataḥ || 38-19 ||

gatvā yāgālayadvāraṃ kṣālitāṅghrikaraḥ sudhīḥ |
 ācāntaḥ pūjayed dvārād bahiḥ pīṭhagatān gaṇān || 38-20 ||

vainateyādibhyḥ samastaviṣṇuparivārebhyo namaḥ |

prāgdvārapīṭhayormadhye kṣetreśaṃ svākhyayā yajet |
dhātāraṃ ca vidhātāraṃ śuklakṛṣṇau caturbhujau || 38-21 ||

śaṅkhaśakragadāhastau savismayakarau yajet |
madhye gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ nidhī dvārordhvapārśvayoḥ || 38-22 ||

śaṅkhapadmau dhanaṃ bhūri sravantau śuklalohitau |
ūrdhvodumbaramadhyasthāṃ dvāralakṣmīṃ yajet tataḥ || 38-23 ||

oṃ śārṅgāya saśarāya namaḥ |

nārācāstramiti kṣiptvā vighnān nissārya vāgyataḥ |
prākāramastrataḥ kṛtvā samāsīno nijāsane || 38-24 ||

vidhāya bhūtaśuddhiṃ ca śoṣaṇāditrayaṃ tathā |
guruṃ smṛtvā tridhāstreṇa karaśuddhiṃ vidhāya tu || 38-25 ||

sakṛnmūlena saṃmṛjya cāṅgānyaṅguliṣu nyaset |
 aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ netraṃ ca talayostataḥ || 38-26 ||

mūlena vyāpakaṃ dehe vinyasyāṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt |
dhyātvā pradyumnamātmānaṃ raktaṃ raktāmbarādikam || 38-27 ||

p. 252) śaṅkhacakradharaṃ śārṅgakāmapañceṣudhāriṇam |
 ārādhya gandhapuṣpādyairatha smṛtvā hṛdambuje || 38-28 ||

paraṃ jyotiranirdeśyamānandaṃ manasārcayet |
 astrakṣālitapātre'rghyamāpūrya hṛdayena tu || 38-29 ||

smarabījaṃ nyaset tasmin yajecca kusumādibhiḥ |

manmathāya vidmahe kāmadevāya dhīmahe, tanno gandharvaḥ pracodayāt |
 anayā smaragāyatryā spṛṣṭvā dravyāṇi śodhayet || 38-30 ||

dhenvāmṛtīkṛtaṃ tvarghyaṃ rakṣitaṃ cakramudrayā |
tajjalaiḥ svaśiraḥ prokṣya pūjādravyaṃ tathā kṣitim || 38-31 ||

pātālamūlādārabhya śaktiṃ cādhārasaṃjñitām |
caturbhujāṃ śaṃkhacakrakṛtāñjalipuṭāṃ smaret || 38-32 ||

pātālānāmadhaḥkūrmaṃ raktaṃ śeṣaṃ ca pāṇḍaram |
kṛtāñjaliṃ bhūṣitāṅgaṃ cakralāṅgaladhāriṇam || 38-33 ||

halamusaladharaṃ vā |

nīlābjābhāṃ bhūṣitāṅgīṃ nīlotpalakarāṃ bhuvam |
tataḥ siṃhāsanaṃ haimaṃ dharmādīn sitavigrahān || 38-34 ||

kṛṣṇavarṇānadharmādīn madhye sattvādikān guṇān |
śuklaṃ padmaṃ ca tanmūlakandanāleṣvanukramāt || 38-35 ||

māyāṃ vidyāṃ kalātattvaṃ śyāmaśuklahariddyuti |
somasūryāgnibimbāni tārasvākhyānamo'ntakam || 38-36 ||

pūjayediti yāvat | oṃ paramasubhaga, saubhāgyakara, apratirūpa, keśava smara huṃ phaṭ trailokyamohanāsanāya namaḥ -

vāyavyakoṇādīśāntaṃ gaṇeśaṃ ca sarasvatīm |
gurupaṅktau yajedetān nāradaṃ nalakūbaram || 38-37 ||

guruṃ parātmakaguruṃ parameṣṭhiguruṃ tathā |
dvibhujān pūrvasiddhāṃśca dhyānaniṣṭhān samarcayet || 38-38 ||

p. 253) tato gandhākṣatān puṣpaṃ padmamadhye nidhāya tu |
puṣpāñjalikaro mūlaṃ smaran nābhisaroruhāt || 38-39 ||

utkṛṣya tat paraṃ jyotirnītvā hṛtkamalaṃ tataḥ |
 ānandajñānamātraṃ tannītvordhvaṃ ca hṛdāmbujāt || 38-40 ||

kaṇṭhabhrūmadhyagaṃ binduṃ tataśca dvādaśāntataḥ |
nītvātha bindumārgeṇa saṃyojya kusumāñjalau || 38-41 ||

yogapīṭhasthamūrtau vā sthaṇḍilājye'tha vā nyaset |
 ambhojāṅkuśamudre dve baddhvābhimukhatāṃ nayet || 38-42 ||

gadācakrākhyamudrābhyāṃ sannidhānaṃ ca rodhanam |
tattatprārthanayā yuktyā bhaktyā devasya kalpayet || 38-43 ||

mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā mudrāścaitāḥ pradarśayet |
uttānayā dakṣiṇayā sāritāṅguṣṭhayā param || 38-44 ||

muṣṭyāṅguṣṭhaṃ gṛhītvā tu tarjanyādicatuṣṭayam |
prasārya vāmahastasya paratarjanikāyutam || 38-45 ||

kalpayecchaṅkhamudraiṣā hareḥ prītikarī matā |
 anyonyasaṃmukhau hastau vidhāya prasṛtāṅgulī || 38-46 ||

vāmetarāṅguṣṭhagatau vyatyāsād bālikādvayam |
cakrāyudhaprītikarī cakramudrā bhavediyam || 38-47 ||

 anyonyābhimukhau hastau mithaśca grathitāṅgulī |
prasārya madhyame yuktau gadāmudreyamīritā || 38-48 ||

kaniṣṭhānāmikāyugmaṃ jyeṣṭhayābadhya kuñcitam |
tarjanīmadhyamāyugmaṃ muktvā syāt khaḍgasaṃjñitā || 38-49 ||

 aṅguṣṭhena samābadhya kaniṣṭhānāmikādvayam |
madhyamāgrasamākrāntaṃ tarjanyagrayutasya ca || 38-50 ||

p. 254) prasāritasya vāmasya karasyāgraṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
vāmaprakorparākrāntakorparasyetarasya ca || 38-51 ||

jyeṣṭhātarjanikāgrābhyāmagraṃ spṛṣṭvā prasārya tu |
śārṅgamudrā bhavedeṣā śārṅgapāṇeḥ priyaṅkarī || 38-52 ||

vāmetarabhujadvandvamuṣṭyekīkaraṇānmatā |
garbhitaprasṛtāṅguṣṭhā mudrā musalasaṃjñitā || 38-53 ||

vāmamuṣṭestu tarjāgraṃ jyeṣṭhikāgre nidhāya tu |
 anyamuṣṭinisṛṣṭena tarjyanyagreṇaṃ saṃspṛśet || 38-54 ||

vāmāṅguṣṭhasya mūlaṃ tu pāśamudreyamīritā |
tarjanīṃ vāmamuṣṭestāṃ prasṛtāṃ pañcaśākhinā || 38-55 ||

muṣṭirūpeṇa cānyena gṛhītvā tasya tarjanīm |
 ākuñcitāgrāṃ kṛtvā syānmudrā cāṅkuśarūpiṇī || 38-56 ||

madhyamānāmike madhyājyaiṣṭhikābhyāṃ nipīḍite |
kanīyasīmūlayugme vinidhāya pradeśinīm || 38-57 ||

śrīvatsamudrā nāmnaiṣā śrīvatsāṅkapriyaṅkarī |
 adhomukhasya vāmasya karasyāpi kanīyasīm || 38-58 ||

 anāmāmanyatarjanyā kanīyasyā yathākramam |
 ābaddhya dakṣiṇajyeṣṭhāmadhyamānāmikātrayam || 38-59 ||

ūrdhvāgraṃ vāmatarjanyā saṃyutaṃ pravidhāya ca |
jyeṣṭhānyāṅgulimūleṣu vāmajyeṣṭhāṃ ca madhyamām || 38-60 ||

pravinyasedatiśliṣṭā mudreyaṃ kaustubhātmikā |
dvihastajyeṣṭhikākrāntatarjāgrābhyāṃ galāditaḥ || 38-61 ||

 āpādaṃ saṃspṛśenmudrā vanamālābhidhā matā |
viparyastau karau kṛtvā mitho grathitabālakau || 38-62 ||

suśliṣṭāyatatarjanyau lambitāṅguṣṭhayugmakau |
kuṭilānāmikāmadhyākalpitobhayapakṣakau || 38-63 ||

p. 255) mudreyaṃ pakṣirājasya vipakṣāhivināśinī |
pūrvoktā yonimudraiva kāmamudreti kathyate || 38-64 ||

muṣṭīkṛtakaradvandvaprasṛtābhyāṃ svamūrdhani |
nidhāya jyeṣṭhikāgrābhyāṃ mudrā trailokyamohinī || 38-65 ||

prāgādikesarāgreṣu koṇeṣvagnyādiṣu kramāt |
hṛcchiraścūlikāvarmahetīn devākṛtīn yajet || 38-66 ||

devāṅgebhyastadaṅgāni dīpebhyo dīpakā iva |
lakṣmīṃ vāṇīṃ ratiṃ prītiṃ kīrtiṃ śāntiṃ vibhūṣitām || 38-67 ||

tuṣṭiṃ puṣṭiṃ ca pūrvādidalāgreṣvarcadimāḥ |
 āpitaraktagaurābhyāṃ śyāmā sitaśaśiprabhā || 38-68 ||

padmavarṇā piśaṅgā ca cāmarābjakarāstu tāḥ |
prāgādidikṣu tadbāhye sitaraktāruṇaprabhān || 38-69 ||

śyāmaṃ ca śaṅkhārigadāmuṣalān svāstramastakān |
koṇeṣu pītagaganasitakṛṣṇanibhān kramāt || 38-70 ||

śārṅgāsyaṅkuśapāśāṃstu dhyātvā svasvākhyayā yajet |
tadbāhyāvaraṇe svāśāsthitān sāyudhavāhanān || 38-71 ||

parivāraiḥ svakairyuktān daśa śakrādikān yajet |

 atha tadbāhyāvaraṇe -

kumudaṃ kumudākṣaṃ ca puṇḍarīkaṃ ca vāmanam || 38-72 ||

śaṅkukarṇaṃ sarvanetraṃ sumukhaṃ supratiṣṭhitam |
koṭikoṭigaṇādhīśānasikheṭakarānimān || 38-73 ||

bhūṣitān makuṭādyaiśca divyamālyāmbarān yajet |
piṅgalaśmaśrukeśāntaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ caturbhujam || 38-74 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāhastaṃ nāsānte tarjanīkaram |
viṣvaksenaṃ ca saṃpūjya devaṃ saṃpūjayet tataḥ || 38-75 ||

 omarghyaṃ kalpayāmīti śirasyarghyaṃ pradāya tu |
tathā pādyaṃ caraṇayorevaṃ cācamanādikam || 38-76 ||

p. 256) arghyādiṣoḍaśoddiṣṭairupacāraistamarcayet |
vibhave sati purvoktairdvātriṃśadupacārakaiḥ || 38-77 ||

mūlamantrasya tu padaistārādyaistu namo'ntakaiḥ |
puṣpaiḥ sragbhiralaṅkṛtya tārapūrvaṃ śriyai namaḥ || 38-78 ||

ityutsaṅge samāsīnāṃ lakṣmīṃ devasya pūjayet |
naivedyāntaṃ ca balyantaṃ homāntaṃ vāpi śaktitaḥ || 38-79 ||

sarvatraṃ smaragāyatryā saṃpūjyoktopacārakaiḥ |
yathāśakti japenmantraṃ hastasthaculukodakam || 38-80 ||

gandhapuṣpānvitaṃ kṛtvā jānubhyāmavaniṃ gataḥ |
devasya dakṣiṇe haste japādiphalamarpayet || 38-81 ||

evaṃ nityārcanaṃ kṛtvā śaktyā viprāṃśca bhojayet |
svayaṃ ca bhuktvā śeṣeṇa kṛtakṛtyo bhavennaraḥ || 38-82 ||

hṛṣīkeśaḥ svayaṃ sākṣāt puruṣottama ucyate |
tasya mānmathabījaṃ tu mantrastvaikākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 38-83 ||

smarabījaṃ tato vyoma saptamasvarasaṃyutam |
śveto vāmākṣiyuktaśca brahmā rudraḥ svarānvitaḥ || 38-84 ||

dīrgho bakaśca hṛdayaṃ mantro'ṣṭārṇaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
trailokyamohanaścaiṣa sādhanādyaṃ puroditam || 38-85 ||

smarabījayutairdīrghaiḥ svarairaṅgāni jātibhiḥ |
japataḥ sarvakāmāni bhavanti nacirādiva || 38-86 ||

tāraṃ hṛt sākṣikumbhaṃ ca śvetaścomāpatistvataḥ |
soṣṭhāmbhaḥ karṇagaṃ śuklaṃ raktaṃ pārśvamathāṣaḍhī || 38-87 ||

soṣṭhaṃ tvak ca mahākālaḥ khaṃ dīrghaṃ chagalaṇḍakaḥ |
dīrghaḥ pinākī vālī ca svāhānto'ṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ || 38-88 ||

mantro niraṅgāvaraṇo hyannādhipatisaṃjñitaḥ |
ṛṣistu gautamaścchando dhṛtirviṣṇuśca daivatam || 38-89 ||

p. 257) dāridryaśamanaḥ puṣṭiśrīsaubhāgyasukhapradaḥ || 38-90 ||

dhyānaṃ ca -

kṣīrodendumṛṇālakundadhavalaḥ padmendubimbānano
hastābhyāṃ dadhibhaktapūrṇacaṣakaṃ kumbhaṃ ca pūrṇāmṛtam |
bibhranmaulivicitrahārakaṭakādyābhūṣitaḥ kaustubhī
dhyeyo'nnādhipatiḥ prasannavadanaḥ pītāmbaro vāmanaḥ || 38-91 ||

sādhakāyānnapānādyaṃ prayacchantamanusmaran |
 ayutaṃ tu japenmantraṃ puraścaraṇasiddhaye || 38-92 ||

dadhyodanaṃ tu saghṛtamaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
juhotvasmin kaliyuge japahomau caturguṇau || 38-93 ||

siddhamantrastato'nnādyaṃ śriyaṃ cāpnoti puṣkalām |
 annaṃ hutvānnavān vrīhiśālyādyaistu samṛddhimān || 38-94 ||

maṇḍakaiḥ śatapuṣpāṇāṃ bījairītirvinaśyati |
paracakrabhayaṃ rājā śatrucorabhayādikam || 38-95 ||

yad dāridryabhayaṃ cānyat kṣudrarogabhayaṃ tathā |
śatapuṣpasya bījānāṃ homāt saṃśamayed dhruvam || 38-96 ||

durge vā viṣame mārge bhaye jāte tathā grahe |
devaṃ smaran japan mantraṃ dāridryācca vimucyate || 38-97 ||

trailokyākramaṇākāraṃ trāyantaṃ mahato bhayāt |
dhyātvātmānaṃ paraṃ vāpi tattacchāntyai japenmanum || 38-98 ||

bhittau vātha paṭe vāpi śaktaḥ saṃpūjayeddharim |
sānnenājyena vānnena sājyadadhyodanena vā || 38-99 ||

nityahomaṃ yathāśakti kurvataḥ śrīranuttamā |
yadyaduddiśya juhuyād dadhyannaṃ ghṛtasaṃyutam || 38-100 ||

tattadasya bhavatyeva bhaktasyeha paratra ca |

p. 258) itthaṃ vicārya bahudhā bahutantrasiddhaṃ trailokyamohanamanorvipulaṃ vidhānam |
sāṅkṣipya sādhakajanasya hitāya gītamannādhipasya ca hareriha kalpadṛṣṭam || 38-101½ ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre mantrapāde trailokyamohanavāmanamantrapaṭalo'ṣṭātriśaḥ || 38 ||


athaikonacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

viṣagrahāmayārtīnāmiti pūrvaṃ pradarśitam |
vastunirdeśapaṭale yasmāt tadatha kathyate || 39-1 ||

 abhivandya guruṃ tatra nāgāṃścānantapūrvakān |
saṅkṣipya viṣatantrebhyo lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 39-2 ||

mantradhyānauṣadhādyaistatpratīkāraḥ pradarśyate |
phaṇino ghoṇasāścaiva rājilā vyantarāstathā || 39-3 ||

phaṇino dvividhāsteṣu divyā bhaumāśca te punaḥ |
brāhmaṇakṣattraviṭśūdrā iti sarve caturvidhāḥ || 39-4 ||

divyā ye kadrutanayāḥ sahasraṃ kāmarūpiṇaḥ |
kirīṭahārakeyūramakuṭādyairvibhūṣitāḥ || 39-5 ||

divyamālyāmbarālepā nāgāḥ sarve mahaujasaḥ |
teṣāmaṣṭau pradhānāstu śeṣavāsukitakṣakāḥ || 39-6 ||

kārkoṭako'tha padmaśca mahāpadmābhidhānakaḥ |
śaṅkhapālaśca guliko bhānuvārādipālakāḥ || 39-7 ||

saurivārasya pūrvārdhaṃ śaṅkhapālādhidaivatam |
gulikaścāparārdhasya goptā tanniṣkramāśca te || 39-8 ||

ye nāgāḥ kadrutanayāḥ sahasraṃ bhogaśālinaḥ |
kecit pātālanilayā bhūmyabdhigirivāsinaḥ || 39-9 ||

bhuvaḥsvarvāsinaḥ kecid yatheṣṭanilayāḥ pare |
śuklā raktāśca pītāśca kṛṣṇāśca brāhmaṇādayaḥ || 39-10 ||

p. 259) sahsraphaṇinaḥ kecidaṣṭasaptakaṣaṭśataiḥ |
pañcavedatrikadvyekaśatapañcaphaṇairyutāḥ || 39-11 ||

eteṣāṃ vaṃśajā ye'nye teṣāṃ saṃkhyā na vidyate |
kramāt tadvaṃśajā ye te divyasāmarthyavarjitāḥ || 39-12 ||

yatratatranivāsāste sarpāstvekaphaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ |
pūrvakarmavaśāt te'pi daśanti manujādikān || 39-13 ||

devatānāṃ prakopād vā krūrapāpaniṣevaṇāt |
svasthānarakṣaṇād vāpi daśantyākrāntito bhayāt || 39-14 ||

mithaḥ saṅkarasaṃbhūtā ghoṇasā rājilādayaḥ |
 āṣāḍhāditrimāseṣu garbhaṃ dhatte hi sarpiṇī || 39-15 ||

kārtike mārgaśīrṣe vāpyaṇḍānāṃ viṃśateḥ param |
 ācatvāriṃśadaṇḍāni sūte nānāvidhāni sā || 39-16 ||

tāni saptadinādūrdhvaṃ kṣudhārtā svayamatti hi |
 aṇḍamekaṃ dvayaṃ vā trīn na bhakṣayati sā yataḥ || 39-17 ||

utpadyante tataḥ sarpāste saptadivase gate |
dīrgharājiyutaṃ straiṇaṃ haimābhaṃ puruṣāṇḍakam || 39-18 ||

śirīṣābhaṃ tathā ṣaṇḍaṃ śuklaṃ kṛṣṇamathāpi vā |
bhinnā bhavanti daśabhirdinairbodhayutāśca te || 39-19 ||

ekaviṃśaddinairdaṃṣṭrāścatvāriṃśaddinairgatiḥ |
jāyate sūryamālokya bhavanti saviṣolbaṇāḥ || 39-20 ||

māsaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ karāyāmā nirmokaṃ prajahanti (?) ca |
dīrghā vṛścikajā raudrā hrasvāḥ śāntāśca cāpajāḥ || 39-21 ||

nadyādisaṅgame śaile codyāne devatālaye |
nivasanti havirgandhā brāhmaṇāḥ padminīṣu ca || 39-22 ||

gṛhacatvaravaprādau ketakīsurabhirnṛpaḥ |
goṣṭhavalmīkavipinakṣetradhānyagṛheṣu ca || 39-23 ||

p. 260) vaiśyo guggulugandhastu śūdro naikatra vāsavān |
pūrvamadhyāparāhṇeṣu niśi ca brāhmaṇādayaḥ || 39-24 ||

vāyupatraphalakṣīrāṇyaśnāti brāhmaṇo nṛpaḥ |
mūṣikāṃstu vaṇig bhekān śūdraḥ sarvamupāgatam || 39-25 ||

mayūraśyenanakulapotrimārjāragokharaiḥ |
narāgnyaśanirurubhiściraṃ jīvenna ceddhataḥ || 39-26 ||

bhāprabhāvanasaṃkhyāni goromābhāni vai tvacā |
channānyahīnāṃ pādāni yataḥ pādairna yāti saḥ || 39-27 ||

indīvarāmbuje śaṅkhasvastikotpalabindavaḥ |
phaṇāsu śiśupādau vā cihnāni khalu bhoginām || 39-28 ||

maṇḍalairvividhākāraiścitrā dirghāśca ghoṇasāḥ |
rājilāstiryagūrdhvaṃ ca citritāṅgāśca rājibhiḥ || 39-29 ||

vātaṃ pittaṃ kaphaṃ trīṃśca dadyurdarvīkarādayaḥ |
daṃṣṭrākāraṃ daṃśanaṃ kāraṇaṃ ca ceṣṭāvegasthānamarmāṇi dūtān |
vākyaṃ tārādiṅnimittaistithīṃśca jñātvā kuryād vā na kuryāccikitsām ||

bhogināṃ dve śate dantāścatvāriṃśacca teṣvapi || 39-31 ||

nava dantāstu saviṣāstairdaṃśād garasambhavaḥ |
karālī makarī dhūmrā kālarātriḥ kapālinī || 39-32 ||

kālī cogrā ca yamanī proktā tu yamadūtikā |
uktaiḥ katipayairdantairdaśantyanilabhojanāḥ || 39-33 ||

 āśleṣe gulike vāpi daṣṭe nāsti cikitsitam |
śastrakaṇṭakakīṭādyairyaḥ kṣato gulikodaye || 39-34 ||

so'pi vaivasvataṃ yāti sarpadaṣṭastu kiṃ punaḥ |
dinarātryośca sandhyāsu puṃsarpādyā mahāviṣāḥ || 39-35 ||

jñeyaścaturvidho daṃśo daṣṭaṃ viddhaṃ ca khaṇḍitam |
 avaluptaṃ ca daṣṭasya kṣatamekaṃ vibhāvyate || 39-36 ||

p. 261) kṣatadvayaṃ cet viddhaṃ syāt khaṇḍitaṃ tu bahuvraṇam |
 avraṇaṃ tvavaluptaṃ syāt kathyante daṃśahetavaḥ || 39-37 ||

bhītiḥ kṣudhā mattatā cāpyākrāntiḥ sthānarakṣaṇam |
devādeśaśca vairaṃ ca kāladaṃśaśca te'ṣṭadhā || 39-38 ||

ekaṃ vakraṃ kṣataṃ yatra bhītāhivihitaṃ tu tat |
viṣaṃ na vidyate tatra yadā daṃśadvayaṃ bhavet || 39-39 ||

ṛju svalpaṃ viṣaṃ jñeyaṃ susādhyaṃ taccikitsayet |
lālāktaṃ daṃśamadhye tu khaṇḍitaṃ kṣudhitodbhavam || 39-40 ||

duḥkhasādhyaṃ tu tajjñeyamasādhyamiti kecana |
ekaṃ kṣataṃ vā bahu vā rudhiraṃ bahulaṃ yadā || 39-41 ||

darpajaṃ tadasādhyaṃ hi kathañcit sādhyameva vā |
salālāraktamāṃsāni kṣatāni sthānarakṣiṇaḥ || 39-42 ||

dṛśyante yatra sādhyaṃ taditi vācaspatermatam |
ṛju daṃśadvayaṃ caikaṃ vakraṃ vairakṛtaṃ tyajet || 39-43 ||

trikṣataṃ vā sarudhiramasādhyaṃ kālacoditam |
romāñcadāhau svedaśca lālāsrāvo'ṅgakampanam || 39-44 ||

smṛtimohaḥ pāravaśyaṃ kāladaṣṭasya taṃ tyajet |
kṛṣṇaṃ tu maṇḍalaṃ daṃśe bahulo rudhirāsravaḥ || 39-45 ||

dantoṣṭhayorvighaṭanā kāladaṣṭasya lakṣaṇam |
somāgnisūryānarucīn paśyennetre trilohite || 39-46 ||

na paśyatyātmanaśchāyāṃ kṣipto yaḥ plavate jale |
 aromāñco jalaiḥ sikte chede nāsti ca lohitam || 39-47 ||

vetrāditāḍane tasya padaṃ no yatra dṛśyate |
vivṛtaṃ vadanaṃ vāpi kāladaṣṭaḥ sa vai mṛtaḥ || 39-48 ||

tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedosthimajjāśuklāni dhātavaḥ |
dhātordhātvantaraprāptiṃ viṣavegaṃ pracakṣate || 39-49 ||

p. 262) mātrāśatāt tadardhād vā vege rohati sādhyate |
kṣipraṃ rohatyasādhyaṃ ced vegalakṣmātha kathyate || 39-50 ||

romāñcasvedaśoṣāśca vivarṇatvaṃ ca vepathuḥ |
hikkā ca galabhaṅgaśca svāpaśca maraṇaṃ tathā || 39-51 ||
iti nava vegāḥ |

gudaṃ ca guhyodaratālukarṇastanākṣiśīrṣāgalaśaṅkhanāsāḥ |
nābhiḥ sakakṣāṅghrikarāśca jaṅghe sthānāni daṃśasya tu ninditāni || 39-52 ||

devālayāśvatthavaṭāśca jambūḥ śleṣmātakastintriṇivetravaṃśāḥ |
śmaśānaśuṣkāgamajīrṇakūpāścatuṣpathaṃ caityakamapyaniṣṭam || 39-53 ||
ityaniṣṭasthānāni |

prasannavaktraḥ kusumādihastaḥ pūrṇāṅgadehaśca sitāmbarā(dyaḥ ? ḍhyaḥ) |
iṣṭastu dūto'tha tathā hyaniṣṭastailāktadeho vikalaśca rogī || 39-54 ||

kāṣṭhādikaṃ vāpyatha kaṇṭakaṃ vāpyulkāṃ ca yaṣṭiṃ malino dadhānaḥ |
kaṇṭhe ca vastraṃ svakare ca rajjauṃ dūtastu nindyaḥ khalu muktakeśaḥ || 39-55 ||

varṇī liṅgyathavā yoṣid dūrato vyāharannapi |
sarpaṃ pūrvaṃ tato daṣṭaṃ bruvan dūto vininditaḥ || 39-56 ||

vāradaṣṭākṣaraṃ vāme tale vinyasya cintayet |
 āghrāte ketake darvī pāṭale maṇḍalī bhavet || 39-57 ||

rājilo mallikāgandhe vyantaraḥ karavīrake |
pūrvāvastho yadā pāṇirviṣaṃ nāstīti vā vadet || 39-58 ||

vāruṇaindrākṣarairdūtavākyādyaiḥ sa tu jīvati |
vāyvagnijātairna bhavellikhyante tāni ca kramāt || 39-59 ||

i-ī-ḷ-ḹ aṃhalaṅañaṇanamā mahendrajāḥ |
 acachajakalā(kavā ?) khakṣajhaṣabhāścaiva vāruṇāḥ || 39-60 ||

e ai o aḥ * ugathā hayavā ḍhaśca mārutāḥ |
 ā-ū-ṛ-ṝ aughatapā (ta?ra)dasākhaśca vahnijāḥ || 39-61 ||
ti dūtavākyākṣaraniyamaḥ |

p. 263) rudrāgnisarpājamaghāsu mūlāpūrvāviśākhāsu kuje'rkaje'rke |
ṣaṣṭhyāṃ navamyāmapi pañcadaśyāmāyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ mṛta eva daṣṭaḥ (?) || 39-62 ||

nimittāni śubhānīha lokasiddhāni siddhaye |
śakunāni ca saṃsiddhiṃ vadanti vacanaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 39-63 ||

pūrvādidiggate dūte phaṇī koṇeṣu maṇḍalī |
digvidiṅmadhyamāśābhyāṃ rājilo vyantaraḥ kramāt || 39-64 ||

mantrivākyāt svayaṃ vāpi dūto'ṅgaṃ yat tu saṃspṛśet |
tasmin daṃśo visaṃvāde nāhiḥ syānnāsti vā viṣam || 39-65 ||

dūtāgamanakāle tu yasmin pārśve'nilaścaret |
tatpārśve tu bhaved daṃśastasmin dūtāgatiḥ śubhā || 39-66 ||

daṣṭākhyākīrtanaṃ pūrvaṃ śubhaṃ sarpasya cenmṛtiḥ |
śukle pakṣe'mṛtaṃ puṃsāṃ dakṣiṇe'nyatra vai viṣam || 39-67 ||

strīṇāṃ tadviparītena viparītaṃ tathā site |
sudhābhāge yathā daṃśaḥ sādhyo'nyatra bhavenmṛtiḥ || 39-68 ||

dūtāvākye tridhā bhakte mṛtiḥ syādakṣaraistribhiḥ |
ekākṣarādhike sādhyaṃ dvyarṇādhikye viṣaṃ na hi || 39-69 ||

śubhagrahodayārūḍhadṛṣṭayaḥ śubhadāstathā |
pāpagrahāṇāmaśubhaṃ dūtasyāgamanakṣaṇe || 39-70 ||

śakunādyaṃ parīkṣyaiva vrajenmantrī cikitsitum |
sṛgālavyāghranakulacakoraphaṇipotriṇām || 39-71 ||

dhānyānāṃ pūrṇakumbhānāṃ dakṣiṇe darśanaṃ śubham |
patagāśca mṛgāścaiva ḍuṇḍubhā vāmataḥ śubhāḥ || 39-72 ||

dakṣiṇād vāmagaścāṣaḥ kāko vāmācca dakṣiṇaḥ |
gamane śubhadaṃ kākarutaṃ gaulyāśca vāmataḥ || 39-73 ||

praveśe gaulikāyāstu rutaṃ dakṣiṇataḥ śubham |
praveśe dakṣiṇagatiḥ śubhadā kākacāṣayoḥ || 39-74 ||

p. 264) mārgasyobhayataḥ sthitvā pakṣiṇorvirutaṃ śubham |
vyatyastavadanenāgre ruvatostoraṇāhvayam || 39-75 ||

 atyantaśobhanaṃ vidyājjṛmbhaṇaṃ ca puraḥ śunām |
 āsyena bhakṣyaṃ yat kiñcid gṛhītvā vāyaso vrajet || 39-76 ||

śvā vānyo vihagaḥ śastaḥ śastaṃ māṃsāsavekṣaṇam |
kanyā sumaṅgalī veśyā puṣpaṃ śaṅkhastathākṣatāḥ || 39-77 ||

cūrṇacāpaṃ ca śubhadāḥ sarve pratimukhāgatāḥ |
vāmāṅghrestāḍanaṃ śastaṃ tatrāpi jyeṣṭhikāṃ vinā || 39-78 ||

dakṣiṇāṅghrestadaśubhaṃ jyeṣṭhikā tasya śobhanā |

kṣutasyāpyanyairuktam -

 agre niṣedho nayane nivṛttiḥ kaṇṭhe vināśaḥ khalu dakṣabhāge |
pṛṣṭhe'rthasiddhistvatha vāmabhāge karṇe jayaścakṣuṣi sarvalābhaḥ || 39-79 ||

sarvataḥ kṣutamaśobhanamādau gokṣutaṃ maraṇameva karoti |
yad balādatha vināpyabalānāṃ vṛddhapīnasitabālakṛtaṃ ca || 39-80 ||

iti |

nimittānītyaniṣṭāni granthagauravajād bhayāt |
na likhyante yaduktebhyaḥ śubhebhyo'nye tvaśobhanāḥ || 39-81 ||

gaulirutasya-

ravau vināśaḥ śaśinīṣṭavārtā kuje tvaniṣṭaṃ suhṛdāgamo jñe |
gurau hiraṇyaṃ bhṛguje ca bhakṣyaṃ śanau virodho maraṇaṃ ca rāhau || 39-82 ||

daṣṭasya hṛtsarojāntaḥ sānusvāraṃ bhṛguṃ nyaset || 39-83 ||

tannāmārṇāni paritastasyordhvaṃ candramaṇḍalam |
tatsudhāsrāvi kaṇṭhe ca tādṛg dhyātvendumaṇḍalam || 39-84 ||

bhrūmadhyabindāvamṛtaṃ bandha bandhetyudīrayet |
evaṃ sañcintya tu japennamo bhagavateti ca || 39-85 ||

p. 265) nīlakaṇṭhāya ṭhayugaṃ jīvarakṣā kṛtā bhavet |
sājyaṃ śakṛdrasaṃ vāpi maricājyaṃ ca pāyayet || 39-86 ||

parokṣe vātha sānnidhye syādevaṃ jīvarakṣaṇam |
sākṣaḥ saṃvartakaḥ pārśvaṃ tāraṃ vahnipriyāṃ tataḥ || 39-87 ||

mantro'yaṃ vipatirnāmnā garuḍaḥ śabdavigrahaḥ |

jvala mahāmati ṭhaṭha | garuḍaśikhe prabhañjana prabhedana vimardana ṭhaṭha | apratihatabalāpratihataśāsana huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | ugrarūpa dhāraka sarpabhayaṅkara bhīṣaya ṭhaṭha | sarvaṃ daha bhasmīkuru ṭhaṭha |

vipaterevamuktāni ṣaḍaṅgānyastramantrataḥ || 39-88 ||

ṛṣivargāntyayugalairaṣṭapatraṃ svaradvayaiḥ |
sakesaraṃ nārasiṃhakarṇikaṃ mātṛkāmbujam || 39-89 ||

brāhmyādikāḥ sapta mātṝrmahālakṣmīṃ tu patragām |
prāgyāmyapaścimodīcīvahnirakṣo'nileśagāḥ || 39-90 ||

 aṃ āṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ brāhmyai namaḥ |

ityādimantraiḥ smṛtveṣṭvā jyeṣṭhādyaṃ madhyaparvasu |
pañcākṣarāṇi vipaterbhūtādīnāṃ ca maṇḍalaiḥ || 39-91 ||

hṛdaye vāmahaste ca padmaṃ dhyātvāṣṭapatrakam |
saptavargāntyayugmāṣṭadikpatraṃ svarakesaram || 39-92 ||

sānugrahāgni bindvantyaṃ karṇikāyāṃ tu vinyaset |
evaṃ sañcintya hṛdaye vāme karatale'pi ca || 39-93 ||

vipatestu kramād varṇānaṅguṣṭhādi ca vinyaset |
mantrārṇānapi nāgārṇān mahābhūtākṣarāṇi tu || 39-94 ||

tanmātrāguṇavarṇāṃśca kare dehe ca vinyaset |
vedāśrakoṇavajrāṅkaṃ māṃsakoṇendradaivatam || 39-95 ||

p. 266) śuklamardhendupadmābhaṃ madhye khaḍgi ca vāruṇam |
raktaṃ trikoṇamagnīśamadhyāsṛksvastikāṅkitam || 39-96 ||

vṛttaṃ rekhāsthaṣaḍbindusattvakṛṣṇaṃ ca mārutam |
 arūpaṃ śabdatanmātraṃ svabimbaṃ śivadaivatam || 39-97 ||

itthaṃ pṛthvyādibimbāni jyeṣṭhādyaṃ madhyaparvasu |
svanāgāveṣṭitaṃ nyasyed vipatyarṇānvitāni tu || 39-98 ||

 anantagulikau raktau brāhmaṇau vahnidaivatau |
indradaivau nṛpau pītau śaṅkhapālaśca vāsukiḥ || 39-99 ||

kṛṣṇau vaiśyau mahāpadmatakṣakau vāyudaivatau |
caturthau padmakārkoṭau śuklau jaladhidaivatau || 39-100 ||

nāmādyarṇāni nāgānāṃ pṛthvyādyādyakṣaraiḥ saha |
tanmātraiḥ saha gandhādyairjyeṣṭhādyaṅguliṣu nyaset || 39-101 ||

 ādyaparvasu tanmātrā bhūtārṇānyantaparvasu |
madhye vipativarṇāni bhūtanāgārṇamaḍalaiḥ || 39-102 ||

pañcākṣarānvite tārkṣye tanmātrātriguṇānvite |
trayodaśakalopete haste tārkṣyaṃ vicintayet || 39-103 ||

tato bhūmaṇḍalādīni svadehe'pi ca vinyaset |
pādādijānuparyantaṃ jānvornābhitaṭāvadhi || 39-104 ||

nābhergalāntaṃ ca galāllalāṭaphalakāntakam |
lalāṭāccāpi mūrdhāntaṃ svarṇayuktāni vinyaset || 39-105 ||

 ātmānaṃ garuḍaṃ dhyātvā garalāni vināśayet |

 ājānvoḥ svarṇavarṇaṃ himagiriśikharaprakhyamā nābhideśād
 ā kaṇṭhāt pakvabimbīphalanavavikasadbandhujīvopamānam |
 ā śirṣād bhinnanīlāñjanacayaruciraṃ bhūṣitaṃ bhogimukhyai -
rvyāptabrahmāṇḍamadhyaṃ tribhuvananamitaṃ vainateyaṃ namāmi || 39-106 ||

p. 267) itthaṃ garuḍamātmānaṃ mantriṇaṃ vīkṣya pannagāḥ |
piśācādyā grahāścānye naśyantyāviśya tatkṣaṇāt || 39-107 ||

svaikyena garuḍībhūto mantrī yadyad vadatyasau |
tattanmantraṃ bhaved daṣṭaṃ muktvā naśyati tadviṣam || 39-108 ||

tārkṣyahastaṃ samuddhṛtya mantrārṇavyatyayena tu |
 aṅguṣṭhādyaṅgulīnāṃ tu cālanena japena ca || 39-109 ||

stambhasaṃhārasaṃstobhasaṅkrāmān kurute kṣaṇāt |
pañcākṣarāṇāṃ sthāneṣu prathamārṇaṃ niveśya tu || 39-110 ||

saṃstambhayādivīpsoktyā syāt stambho'ṅguṣṭhacālanāt || 39-111 ||

kṣipa oṃ svākṣipa iti japāt stambhayet |

prathamārṇadvitīyārṇau vyatyasyoccārayanmanum |
 anantakaṇṭhābharaṇo hārastūrasi vāsukiḥ || 39-112 ||

kuṇḍale'bjamahāpadmau gulikaḥ śīrṣabandhanam |
udare ca tathā kaṭyāṃ bandhaḥ kārkoṭatakṣakau || 39-113 ||

upavītaṃ śaṅkhapālaḥ sindūrāruṇalocanaḥ |
evaṃbhūtaṃ tu garuḍaṃ svaikyaṃ dhyātvā samāhitaḥ || 39-114 ||

śūlamudrāṃ darśayitvā stobhaḥ syāt tu sakṛjjapāt |
dvivāreṇa tathāveśastricaturvārajāpataḥ || 39-115 ||

nirviṣīkaraṇaṃ pañcaṣaḍvārān viṣabhakṣaṇam |

vipatimantrādhikāraḥ |

saṃplava saṃplāvaya ityuccāraṇāt tarjanīcālanācca viṣaṃ harati |

tāraṃ pārśvaṃ kṣivarṇaṃ ca ṭhau ca madhyamacālanāt |
saṃstobhayeti vākyācca japādāviśya naśyati || 39-116 ||

caturthaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ ca tṛtīyādyau ca pañcamam |
uktvā saṅkrāmayetyuktvānāmikāṃ cālayet tataḥ || 39-117 ||

saṅkrāmayet |

p. 268) dīrghaṃ khaṃ pārśvatārau ca sākṣisaṃkṣiparahastathā(?) |
 ante prakṣipa saṃ coktvā kaniṣṭhācālanāddharet || 39-118 ||

garaṃ saṃharedityarthaḥ |

śuklapadmavanaṃ madhye praphulladhavalāmbuje |
pūrṇāmṛte tārakumbhe dhyāyet pūrṇendumaṇḍale || 39-119 ||

 akārādikalābhistu strīrūpābhiḥ samāvṛtam |
daṣṭaṃ śuklaṃ kalānāṃ tu stanyadhārāmṛtāplutam || 39-120 ||

dhyātvā svarāneva japennirviṣībhavati kṣaṇāt |
kāmadā subhagā nīlā bhogadā sarvamaṅgalā || 39-121 ||

bhadrā bhadravatī saumyā bhoginī bhagamālikā |
kāmeśvarī kāmamālā siddhi-ṛddhiśca vāmayā || 39-122 ||

 amā ca ṣoḍaśa kalāḥ sudhāmṛtasamudbhavāḥ |
somo'mṛtamayaḥ sākṣāt sa ṣoḍaśakalātmakaḥ || 39-123 ||

dvibhujāḥ saumyavadanāḥ śubhāḥ śuklāmbarādikāḥ || 39-124 ||

sudhākalaśahastāstā bhūṣaṇairbhūṣitāḥ smaret |
gomayālepite sthāne vīśārṇān kramaśo likhet || 39-125 ||

tatsaṃbandhitayā rekhāḥ kṛtvā daṣṭena laṅghayet |

nirviṣo bhavati |

daṣṭaṃ sudhābdhinirmagnaṃ dhyātvottānaṃ tu śāyayet |
tamācchādya tu vastreṇa tadvastraṃ candramaṇḍalam || 39-126 ||

sañcintya vastramadhye tu sānusvāraṃ tu khaḍginam || 39-127 ||

 amṛtasrāviṇaṃ dhyātvā tatra sthānaṃ mukheṣu ca |
susaṃpūrṇendubimbāni muḍḍha muḍḍhetyamuṃ paṭhet || 39-128 ||

tadvastrasyāpakarṣeṇa daṣṭamutthāpayet  sukham |
śrīkaṇṭhaṃ hṛdi vinyasya hāṃ pṛṣṭhe cāṅgasandhiṣu || 39-129 ||

dhūṃ daṣṭaśirasi nyastaḥ sadyo viṣavināśakṛt |
karakāḥ karṇasaṃyuktā satsaṇṭhitvak pinākavān || 39-130 ||

p. 269) ṭhayugāntastu bhūrjastho nyastastūccāṭayedahīn |
pārśvaṃ sāgnidvijārdhendumeṣo vahnitrimūrtimān || 39-131 ||

sabindurlāṅgalī sargī nīlakaṇṭhīyako manuḥ |

haraḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ ṭhaṭha | kapardine śirase ṭhaṭha | nīlakaṇṭhāya śikhāyai ṭhaṭha | kālakūṭaviṣaharāya huṃ phaṭ | ugra ṭhaṭha astram | oṃ hāṃ oṃ nīlakaṇṭhāya oṃ kapardine oṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ sarvajñāya ṭhaṭha | trinetrāya kālakaṇṭha viṣaṃ bhakṣaya ṭhaṭha |

ṛṣirasyāruṇirnāma chando'nuṣṭup ca devatā |
nīlakaṇṭhādiko rudro bījamādyarṇamīritam || 39-130 ||

śaktidvitīyabindustu puraścaryā trilakṣakam |

 athavā -

kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāmupoṣyeśaṃ samabhyarcyāyutaṃ japet || 39-132 ||

tilaiḥ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ juhuyāccāyutaṃ tathā |

puraścaryā kṛtā syāt |

tāramaṅguṣṭhayornyasyet tarjanyādyaṅgulitraye || 39-133 ||

madhyaparvasu varṇāṃstrīn praṇavaṃ ca kaniṣṭhayoḥ |
 ā nābheḥ kṛṣṇamādyarṇaṃ dvitīyaṃ raktamā galāt || 39-134 ||

tṛtīyamamṛtākāraṃ mūrdhni nyasyeccidātmakam |
netratraye'pi trīn varṇānaṅgānyaṅgeṣu vinyaset || 39-135 ||

 ā nābherañjanaprakhyamuditārkābhamā galāt |
 ā mūrdhnaścandrabimbābhamaṣṭanāgendrabhūṣitam || 39-136 ||

tryakṣaṃ triśūlahastaṃ ca svaikyaṃ dhyāyañjapenmanum |
triyakṣaro'yaṃ mantrastu praṇavādinamontakaḥ || 39-137 ||

japadhyānādinā śūlaspṛṣṭo daṣṭaḥ sukhī bhavet |
śmaśāne nūtane'hīndramaṇḍale bhairavaṃ yajet || 39-138 ||

tasyāgre śālipiṣṭena kṛtvā nāgaṃ tu pūjayet |
niśi kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ sthitvā (jī ?) vīrāsano japet || 39-139 ||

p. 270) nāgaṃ paśyan sa cāyāti taṃ gṛhītvā tu bhakṣayet |
siddhamantro bhavet taṃ tu dṛṣṭaiva viṣanāśanam || 39-140 ||

 athavā -

evaṃ kartumaśaktaścenmātṛsthāne'thavāmbudhau |
niśi kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ trilakṣaṃ prajapenmanum || 39-141 ||

juhuyādayutaṃ sarpiḥ kṣīraṃ madhu ca taṇḍulān |
siddhamantro bhavet tena viniyuñjyād yathāruci || 39-142 ||

daṣṭamāgneyabimbasthaṃ dhyātvā karatale svake |
tāraṃ jvalantaṃ sañcintya darśayet taṃ sa mūrchati || 39-143 ||

prathamārṇaṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ vāyvagnipuragaṃ smaret |
dhūpaṃ ca dadyādāviśya daṣṭo bhavati nirviṣaḥ || 39-144 ||

 atha vāyupure kṛṣṇaṃ dvitīyārṇaṃ tu dhūmrakam |
sañcintya paradehe tu viṣaṃ saṅkāmayet tataḥ || 39-145 ||

pūrṇendumaṇḍalagataṃ tṛtīyamamṛtāplutam |
dhyātvā taṃ nirviṣaṃ kuryādevameva śirorujam || 39-146 ||

jvarāṃścāturthikādīṃśca nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
tārahīnatrivarṇāni vahnigehagatāni tu || 39-147 ||

dehe vicintayed yasya mūrcchitaḥ sa patiṣyati |
 atyākṣaraṃ sudhāvarṣi mūrdhni dhyātvāsya tajjapet || 39-148 ||

nirviṣo bhavati kṣipraṃ śūlamudrāpradarśanāt |
sākṣī kumbhastataḥ śvetaḥ khamagnirnayanānvitaḥ || 39-149 ||

hiravarṣi kharva hiravarṣi ṭhaṭha |

śuklākalpāmumāṃ tryakṣāmindugaurāṃ vibhūṣitām |
kumbhacyutāmṛtairdaṣṭa siñcantīṃ saṃsmaran japet || 39-150 ||

p. 271) svaikyenaikāgramanasā nirviṣaṃ kurute japan |
vinā mantrauṣadhādyaistu kṣvelaśāntiḥ pradarśyate || 39-151 ||

 aṅguṣṭhordhvapadāṅghrisandhiṣu tathā jānau ca guhye tato
nābhau hṛtstanakaṇṭhaghoṇanayanaśrotreṣu madhye bhruvoḥ |
śaṅkhe mūrdhani pūrvapakṣatithiṣu proktāmṛtākhyā kalā
mūrdhādyaṃ bahule vilomamuditārohāvarohakramāt || 39-152 ||

vāmāṅguṣṭhādikaṃ strīṇāṃ roho'nyatrāvarohaṇaḥ |
sudhāyāḥ saptamaṃ sthānaṃ proktaṃ viṣakalā budhaiḥ || 39-153 ||

daṣṭadehe'mṛtakalāṃ jñātvā tatra vimardanāt |
nirviṣaṃ syād viṣakalā sudhāsthānāt tu saptamam || 39-154 ||

tatra sammardanāt sarvaviṣāṇāṃ stobhanaṃ bhavet |
 asādhyastatra daśastaccikitsāṃ tatra varjayet || 39-155 ||

kaṇṭhe viṣakalāyāṃ tu kriyate yadi bhojanam |
 ajīrṇodararogādyaiḥ kramānmṛtyurbhaviṣyati || 39-156 ||

yadā kaṇṭhe viṣakalā tatrottānaṃ tu khaḍginam |
cintayitvāmṛtaṃ nyasyet bhuñjīyādamṛtaṃ smaran || 39-157 ||

nityaṃ sudhākṣaraṃ kaṇṭhe kṛtvā dhyātvā parāmṛtam |
 aśnato nāpamṛtyuḥ syājjīvecca śaradāṃ śatam || 39-158 ||

mardayitvāmṛtakalāṃ ratiḥ strīṇāṃ sukhāvahā |
yadā guhye'mṛtakale tadā prathamasaṅgamam || 39-159 ||

dampatyoḥ prītijananaṃ vaśyaṃ caitadudāhṛtam |
yatrāmṛtakalā tasmin prāṇān nityaṃ vicintayet || 39-160 ||

 āyuḥ śrīpuṣṭirakṣākṛcchākapūrṇimataṃ yathā |
 āsye'kṣṇośca gale bāhvoḥ pārśvayoḥ pādayorapi || 39-161 ||

guruprabhāṅgulaṃ kākabhavājanmādibhasthitiḥ |
sādhyapratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā vipatpratyaranaidhane || 39-162 ||

p. 272) tāre viṣakalāyoge yamavidyādimantrataḥ |
vedhe kṛte pratikṛtau sāṅghripāṃsau mariṣyati || 39-163 ||

jaratkārorjaratkārvāṃ samutpanno mahātapāḥ |
 āstīkaḥ satyasandho māṃ pannagebhyo'bhirakṣatu || 39-164 ||

oṃ narmadāyai namaḥ prātarnarmadāyai namo niśi |
namo'stu narmade! tubhyaṃ pāhi māṃ viṣasarpataḥ || 39-165 ||

oṃ asitaṃ cārcimantaṃ ca sunītaṃ cāpi yaḥ smaret |
divā vā yadi vā rātrau nāsya sarpabhayaṃ bhavet || 39-166 ||

ślokānetāṃstu japato divārātraṃ ca sandhyayoḥ |
sarpamadhyagatasyāpi bhayaṃ tasya na vidyate || 39-167 ||

itthaṃ hitāya khalu dehabhṛtāṃ samāsānnāgodbhavodayakulaṃ kṛtihetudautyaiḥ |
sauvarṇamantraviniyogavidhānapūrvaṃ dhyānāni caiva kathitāni viṣāpahāni ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre mantrapāde viṣapratīkārapaṭala ekonacatvāriṃśaḥ || 39 ||


atha catvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

dhyānānāṃ calacittatvānmantrāṇāṃ sādhanasya ca |
vaiṣamyaṃ cādhikā (rī?rā)ṇāmauṣadhaiḥ sādhyamiṣyate || 40-1 ||

daṃśakāhestu sandehe karañjatvaci bhakṣite |
madhure tu phaṇī tikte rājilo ghoṇasaṅkaṭau || 40-2 ||

kākāṇḍā(ntā?ntaḥ) kṣipeddhiṅgu dharme śuṣkaṃ gulīkṛtam |
mūtreṇa nasi nikṣipya phaṇidaṣṭaḥ sukhī bhavet || 40-3 ||

mātṛghātīrajo hiṅguścuchundaryudare sthitaḥ |
sādhāraścūrṇitaḥ śuṣko nasyāt phaṇiviṣāpahaḥ || 40-4 ||

p. 273) śuṇṭhīrāmaṭhakāravellilaśunaiḥ svarṇaṃ vacā tumbinī
naktasragvakulāsthiśigruphalajaṃ kośātakībījayuk |
kṣoṇīpūrvaśirīṣakasya ca śiphā syāt sarpagandhā samaṃ
sarvaṃ piṣṭamajāmbhasā kṛtagulī nasyādināhīn jayet || 40-5 ||

ṣaḍaṅgīmūlapiṣṭasya nasyālepād viṣaṃ haret |
tadāliptakaraḥ krīḍan sarpairiha na bādhyate || 40-6 ||

goghṛtaṃ loṇamarice hiṅgu mātṛripoḥ karam |
piṣṭaṃ śrotrākṣināsāsu siktaṃ phaṇiviṣāpaham || 40-7 ||

punarnavaṃ ca vārāhīṃ pītvā kṣīreṇa nirviṣaḥ |
śaṅkhatālakacūrṇābhyāmadhoṅgānāṃ ca mārjanāt || 40-8 ||

cūrṇayitvā vacāhiṅgumaricāṃstu samoddhṛtān |
kāravellirasairnasyaṃ daṣṭamutthāpayet kṣaṇāt || 40-9 ||

patrāṇi devadālyāstu sabījābījakauśikā (?) |
sauvīrapiṣṭā pānādyaiḥ sadyaḥ phaṇiviṣāpahā || 40-10 ||

guñjāvakulabījāni maricaṃ ca nṛvāriṇā |
piṣṭvā tannasyapānena naṣṭasaṃjño'pi jīvati || 40-11 ||

bhūnāgaṃ naratoyena piṣṭvā pītvā pralepayet |
nasyāñjane tathā kṛtvā phaṇināṃ garalaṃ haret || 40-12 ||

jananīripuhastaṃ ca rāmaṭhaṃ ca narāmbhasā |
pānanasyāñjanairhanyādapi vāsukijaṃ viṣam || 40-13 ||

bījaṃ tu vākulaṃ mūtre pānādyairviṣanāśanam |
kośātakījātiphale naktamālakarañjayoḥ || 40-14 ||

bīje piṣṭvā tu tannasyaṃ sadyo nāgaviṣaṃ jayet |
 agāradhūmo dārvī ca meghanādo haridrayā || 40-15 ||

dadhyājyapeṣitaḥ pīto mukhyāhigaralāpahaḥ |
triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ saṃbhāvyaḥ sūryakṣīreṇa nāgaram || 40-16 ||

bhakṣitaṃ garalaṃ hanti pānanasyāñjanena ca |
hiṅgu trikaṭukaṃ sindhuṃ rasonaṃ cogragandhikām || 40-17 ||

p. 274) snukśreṣṭhakanyāsnuhyarkaśvetārkājāpayassu ca |
sambhāvya veṇupātrasthaṃ tena nasyaṃ tathāñjanam || 40-18 ||

maitrasthāne ca nihitaṃ daṣṭamutthāpayenmṛtam |
katakasyārdravījaistu saptakṛtvaḥ paṭaccaram || 40-19 ||

bhāvayitvāñjayennetre tailenātmodakena vā |
nasyaṃ ca kuryāt sadyaḥ syāt phaṇināṃ viṣanāśanam || 40-20 ||

niśā kṛṣṇā nāgaraṃ ca maricaṃ gṛhadhūmakam |
sindhuvārasya patrāṇi ślakṣṇaṃ piṣṭvā tuṣāmbhasā || 40-21 ||

 ālepanād viṣaṃ hanti raktāsrāvaśca tiṣṭhati |
haridrāgṛhadhūmaṃ ca meghanādaṃ ghṛtaṃ dadhi || 40-22 ||

pītaṃ phaṇiviṣaṃ hanyāt takreṇāpyahijaṃ viṣam |
 ahigandhā mukhe kṣiptā liptā saptaviṣaṃ jayet || 40-23 ||

iti phaṇicikitsā |

lavasranetra! ulkāmukha! viṣadahana! viṣabhojana! vajrahasta! hana huṃ muṣṭibandhena viṣaṃ yaralava pakṣi huṃ phaṭ pho ṭhaṭha |

yadaṅgaṃ maṇḍalīdaṣṭaṃ dhyātvā maṇḍalivigraham |
svayaṃ varāhahastaṃ ca khādan jāpyād viṣaṃ haret || 40-24 ||

sānantaṃ daṇḍikhaṃ śaktiralpapakṣidehā aravimaravimattavān ṭhaṭha(?) |

japan khādaṃśca tāmbūlaṃ maṇḍalīnāṃ viṣaṃ haret |
 adhomukhaṃ daṃśakāhiṃ vaman dhūmaviṣaṃ smaran || 40-25 ||

daṣṭāṅgamardanācchophākṣvelasya tu vināśanam |
tadviṣī śvetatolābhyāṃ mūrdhādyaṃ bhakṣitaṃ smaret || 40-26 ||

maṇḍaliviṣaṃ naśyati |

mūtravistambhane'dhastānnābherlepyā vṛṣasya viṭ |
taṇḍulādbhiḥ samaṃ bhekavasālepādapi sravet || 40-27 ||

p. 275) bṛhatkadalikāmūlaṃ viṇmūtrastambhane'mbhasā |
nābheradhaḥ samālipya sarvaṃ sravati tatkṣaṇāt || 40-28 ||

maṇḍalikṣvelahṛnnasyaṃ pānaṃ ca lavaṇāmbhasām |
strīstanye vākulaṃ bījaṃ nasi dattaṃ tu mohahṛt || 40-29 ||

śatāvaryakṣavārāhivegāmūlāni peṣayet |
purāṇameṣītakreṇa tallepo ghoṇasāpahaḥ || 40-30 ||

saindhavaṃ nālikerājyaṃ liptaṃ maṇḍalijaṃ haret |
guñjānīlyostathā mūlaṃ nasyādyairmaṇḍalīṃ jayet || 40-31 ||

cūrṇaṃ bhṛṅgī ca tāmbūlaṃ dadhi loṇaṃ ca peṣitam |
yogadvayaṃ pṛthagliptaṃ viṣaṃ maṇḍalijaṃ haret || 40-32 ||

kṛṣṇājamodākārpāsatilāpūpā garāpahāḥ |
mayūrapiñja(mai?rai)ṇatvakkolaviḍdhūpato haret || 40-33 ||

maṇḍaliviṣamiti yāvat |

 ajāmbhasā potriśakṛdālepo ghoṇasāpahaḥ |
vajravalliṃ ca tanmūlaṃ gokṣīreṇa tu peṣayet || 40-34 ||

satailaṃ pāyayet tena maṇḍalīnāṃ viṣaṃ haret |
kṣīreṇa snuhimūlaṃ ca jalenārkaśiphā tathā || 40-35 ||

yogadvayaṃ pṛthak pītaṃ maṇḍalīnāṃ viṣāpaham |
mūlaṃ punarnavasyāpi girikarṇīdvayasya ca || 40-36 ||

śuktena nasyapānābhyāmañjanena ca taddharet |
kaṭutrayaṃ dadhi kṣaudraṃ navanītaṃ ca saindhavam || 40-37 ||

pibenmaṇḍalijaṃ kṣvelavegaṃ raktaṃ ca nāśayet |
triphalā ca trikaṭukaṃ saindhavaṃ madhumāhiṣe || 40-38 ||

takre piṣṭaṃ praliptaṃ cennaśyenmaṇḍalināṃ viṣam |
snuggavyapayasoḥ prasthe kuṣṭhacandanakalkake || 40-39 ||

p. 276) ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ hared gavyaṃ sekānmaṇḍalijaṃ viṣam |
phalatrayaniśāyaṣṭitrivṛtkalkaṃ ghṛtaṃ pacet || 40-40 ||

snukkṣīraśiṣṭagavyāḍhyaṃ brahmīrasacaturguṇam |
tadālepanapānādyairmaṇḍalīnāṃ viṣāpaham || 40-41 ||

dvimukhāhiṃ hataṃ mṛtsāveṣṭitaṃ ciraśoṣitam |
mṛdbhūtaṃ sāsthi saṃcūrṇya taccūrṇenāmbhasā saha || 40-42 ||

maṇḍalīnāṃ kṣatālepādviṣaṃ sadyo vināśayet |
guñjāmūlaṃ kāñcikena maṇḍalīnāṃ viṣaṃ haret || 40-43 ||

pānālepananasyairiti yāvat |
nīlīmūlaṃ ghoṇasānāṃ viṣaghnaṃ pānalepataḥ |
kāñcikeneti yāvat |

iti maṇḍalicikitsā |

hrīṃ huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | hrūṃ huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha | jhroṃ huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha |

mantrāstrayo rājilānāṃ japena viṣanāśanāḥ || 40-44 ||

kāntārakāravellyāstu śiphāṃ dugdhena pāyayet |
mūtreṇa sāribāyāśca pānādyai rājilāpahaḥ || 40-45 ||

varṣābhūcirbhaṭavacāḥ kāñcikena pibed viṣam |
hanyād rājimatāṃ nasyāt tailaṃ ca gṛhadhūmayuk || 40-46 ||

kaṇā kṣaudraṃ ca sindhūtthaṃ pītaṃ gomayavāriṇā |
rājilānāṃ garaharaṃ guhyametadudāhṛtam || 40-47 ||

gośakṛdrasasindhūtthaṃ kaṇājyakṣaudrapānataḥ |
rājilānāṃ viṣaṃ hanyacchvetapuṅkhaśiphā tathā || 40-48 ||

svaraseneti yāvat |

satailadroṇapuṣpāmbunasyaṃ rājiviṣāpaham |
satailatintriṇīpakvanasyaṃ rājiviṣaṃ haret || 40-49 ||

p. 277) ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ vyoṣaṃ naramūtreṇa peṣitam |
pralipya rājilādīnāṃ kṣudrāṇāṃ ca viṣaṃ haret || 40-50 ||

nandyāvartaśiphāpānanasyaṃ rājiviṣāpaham |

iti rājilacikitsā |

 agnikottamakanye dve piṣṭvā hastena tadrasaiḥ || 40-51 ||

sarvāṅgābhyañjanaṃ hanyād rājikāmaṇḍalīviṣam |
madhūkajaṃ yat piṇyākaṃ taguraṃ ca nṛmūtrayuk || 40-52 ||

ghrāṇasthaṃ rājilānāṃ ca maṇḍalīnāṃ viṣaṃ haret |
piśācodumbaradalairgirikarṇīśiphā samam || 40-53 ||

gavyājyapiṣṭā nasyādyaiḥ phaṇirājiviṣaṃ haret |
tvakcūrṇamarkamūlasya śītāmbhololitaṃ pibet || 40-54 ||

phaṇighoṇasayoścāpi viṣaṃ cāśvārijaṃ haret |
ṭaṅkaṇaślakṣṇacūrṇaṃ tu svacchāmbhololitaṃ pibet || 40-55 ||

nasyaṃ ca lepanaṃ kuryāt sarvāhiviṣanāśanam |
punarnavarase piṣṭvā rāmaṭhaṃ nasi yojitam || 40-56 ||

mārkavaṃ kākamācīṃ ca vahnikaṃ kaṭugandhinīm |
piṣṭvā stanyena nasyena sakalāhiviṣāpaham || 40-57 ||

cūrṇaṃ ca navanītaṃ ca snuhimūlaṃ ca rāmaṭham |
rambhāmūlaṃ tathāgastyaṃ śiśumūtreṇa peṣitam || 40-58 ||

campakatvagrasairnasyaṃ sakalāhiviṣāpaham |
unmattāmbhaḥ salavaṇaṃ nasyālepāñjanārpitam || 40-59 ||

tāmbūlīsalilaṃ vāpi samastāhiviṣaṃ haret |
tumbinībakakūśmāṇḍaśairīṣairjātijāni ca || 40-60 ||

bījānyātmodakaiḥ piṣṭvā nasyādyaiḥ sarvasarpajit |
samūlaṃ meghanādaṃ ca vegānīlīśiphāyutam || 40-61 ||

p. 278) ghṛtena pītvā garalaṃ trividhaṃ ca vināśayet |
 ajāspṛśyā tathājyena pītā sarvaviṣāpahā || 40-62 ||

punarnavāmbhaḥ sahiṅgu nasyāt sarvaviṣāpaham |
 aṅkolapāṭhānirguṇḍīparṇaistulyaṃ rasonakam || 40-63 ||

tadvat katakavegāsthi punarnavaśiphāsamam |
cūrṇitaṃ lāṅgalīmūlaṃ dhūpāvetau viṣāpahau || 40-64 ||

sandhyayoraparāhṇe vā dhūpayennānyadā kvacit |

sarvaviṣaharāviti yāvat |

piṣṭaṃ punarnavāmūlaṃ kṛṣṇāmambhasi tat pibet || 40-65 ||

lepāñjane ca kurvīta sarvasarpaviṣāpaham |
ṛkṣadantakṛtaṃ tārkṣyamūrtimāvāhya tajjapet || 40-66 ||

tad yo dhārayate tasya sarpabādhā na vidyate |

iti sarvāhicikitsā |

tāraśuklāgnipuṃmantro vṛścikakṣvelanāśanaḥ || 40-67 ||

tāmbūlīsalilaṃ hiṅgu kāṃsye hastena peṣayet |
lepādaliviṣaṃ hanti lālākarṇamalaṃ tathā || 40-68 ||

saindhavaṃ hiṅgu ca śilā viśvā gomayavāriṇā |
vṛścikaghnā ca śairīṣaṃ bījaṃ kṛṣṇā ca lepanāt || 40-69 ||

 arkakṣīreṇa pālāśabījaṃ piṣṭaṃ pralepayet |
karañjapatraṃ hastena piṣṭvā baddhaṃ ca taddharet || 40-70 ||

vṛścikamiti yāvat |

tāmbūlaṃ māricaṃ vārtaṃ karañjāsthyaśvamārakam |
 ālepanaṃ ca pānaṃ ca hanyād vṛścikajaṃ viṣam || 40-71 ||

śirīṣapuṣpamañjiṣṭhācandanaṃ ca niśādvayam |
kuṣṭhaṃ ca kumudaṃ dve dve lepenāliviṣāpahe || 40-72 ||

p. 279) pārāvatapurīṣaṃ ca nāgaraṃ sindhutālake |
bījapūrarase piṣṭaṃ praliptaṃ vṛścikārtijit || 40-73 ||

ghṛtasyāṣṭāṃśasindhūtthakoṣṇalepo'litodajit |
barbarasyopanāhaṃ ca tatpatrāmardanaṃ tathā || 40-74 ||

puṣye punarnavāmūlaṃ vidhivat sūddhṛtaṃ pibet |
viścikānāṃ viṣaṃ tasya śarīre nādhirohati || 40-75 ||

karañjaśairīṣabīje kuṅkumaṃ ca manaḥśilā |
samā gulīkṛtāstoye vṛścikānāṃ viṣāpahāḥ || 40-76 ||

iti vṛścikacikitsā |

kālakarṇadvayopeto vahnipatnyantako manuḥ |
pūgatrayaṃ tu sācchidraṃ saptatāmbūlayojitam || 40-77 ||

vilikhya teṣu tajjāpād bhakṣaṇādākhujaṃ haret |

ṣe ṣeśceṭapurī ca ekavilajagarudrajaṭapiṅgala phu hara viṣaṃ hara saṃhara phu |

 adhogranthyārkakusumaṃ dvātriṃśadabhimantritam || 40-78 ||

nigiredākhavaviṣe dantāspṛṣṭaṃ nave haret |
kapitthapatramūlaṃ cavyāghāṭasya śiphāṃ niśām || 40-79 ||

gomūtrapiṣṭāṃ tu pibet sarvākhuviṣanāśanam |
 āragvadhadalairdhūpaḥ sājyaṃ tatpatrabhakṣaṇam || 40-80 ||

kārpāsatoyaṃ tailena pītaṃ cākhuviṣaṃ haret |
kāntā śirīṣakuṣumaiḥ kustumburu niśādvayam || 40-81 ||

samaṃ gomūtrapiṣṭaṃ tatpānādākhuviṣaṃ haret |
tāpiñchamūlapiṣṭaṃ vā cavyaṃ vā kāñcike pibet || 40-82 ||

kṛṣṇarambhāphalaṃ kṛṣṇā sasitaṃ payasātha vā |
rambhāphalanivāsāntaḥ saptamaṃ kaṇamāśayet (?) || 40-83 ||

ete yogāstu catvāraḥ pṛthagākhuviṣāpahāḥ |
navamālāvāmaparṇasaptapiṣṭaṃ tu vā pibet || 40-84 ||

p. 280) mārjāramaladhurdhūradhūpo ḍuṇḍubhacarmayuk |
hantyākhugaralaṃ vādyāt tridalāṃ gulasaṃyutām || 40-85 ||

tuṇḍīśiphākvāthajale pacitvā vaudanaṃ caret |
madhvājyayuktāṃ mustāṃ vā lihedākhuviṣāpaham || 40-86 ||

kāñcikena tu punnāgabījaṃ prātaḥ pibet tataḥ |
tailasiktaściraṃ tiṣṭhet dharme tvākhuviṣī naraḥ || 40-87 ||

purātanāṃstu kukṣisthān vamedākhuśiśūnapi |
peṣayitvārkadugdhena muṣṭikodravataṇḍulān || 40-88 ||

kṛtvāpūpaṃ tu tajjagdhvā vamenmūṣikajaṃ viṣam |
śirīṣapatrakvāthāmbho yavāgūṃ sa punaḥ pibet || 40-89 ||

purāṇākhuviṣārtasya śiroruṅmalasañcayāt |
chardī kuṣṭhādi śophāśca kukṣiśūlajvarādikam || 40-90 ||

yadi syāt tacchamāyāsau kuryāduktavirecanam |
tuṇḍīvahniśikhā vajrītoye vikṛtibhāvitam || 40-91 ||

kramukaṃ sahatāmbūlaṃ bhakṣayet tadvirecanam |
sāgarairaṇḍabījaṃ yat tāmbūlaṃ ca viṣāpaham || 40-92 ||

etānyākhuviṣavirecakāni |

kapitthāṅkolayoḥ patre śirīṣatvagbhirarkajaiḥ |
puṣpaiḥ kvathitatoyena viriktaṃ snāpayet tu tam || 40-93 ||

bindvagnivāmakarṇāḍhyamājeśamamṛtasravam |
kṣīre vāpsvauṣadhe nyastaṃ pītamākhuviṣāpaham || 40-94 ||

jhaṇṭhīśo bāhuyugalaraktāṇe phuranena tu |
śarkarā daśadikkṣiptā vṛṣavaktranibandhanāḥ || 40-95 ||

 aṣṭottarasahasrajapāditi yāvat | natirbhagavate hajrī yaśapūrī ca mṛgavarāhakaṇṭharamarava bhakṣaya santu bho bandha ājñāpayeti huṃ phaṭ |

vastre'higrastavadanaṃ likhitvākhumimaṃ manum |
vilikhet parito nyasyed vṛṣānuccāṭayed gṛhāt || 40-96 ||

p. 281) budhāśleṣe dhanurlagne kīlaṃ saptāṅgulāyatam |
vaibhītakaṃ vā nikhaned vilomaṃ vṛṣanāśanam || 40-97 ||

tadbile nikhanediti yāvat |

svanecchatabhiṣarkṣe vā dhanuṣyāragvadhodbhavam |

idamapi vṛṣanāśanam |

śuṣkaṃ ḍuṇḍubhapucchaṃ tu sarpiṣā jvālayet tadā || 40-98 ||

vajrīkarañjamadhukadvikośātakibījayuk |
nirguṇḍimūlaṃ ca niśe paśvajāmūtrapeṣite || 40-99 ||

sauvīrapiṣṭā gulikā nyastā gehe vṛṣān haret |
pītā sarvākhuviṣahṛcchāyāśuṣkā gulī bhavet || 40-100 ||

śvetārkapāṭalīmūladevadāruniśādvayaiḥ |
kalkībhūtaiḥ sagomūtraiḥ sarpiḥ siddhaṃ vṛṣārtihṛt || 40-101 ||

raktārkaṃ laśunaṃ caiva baddhamākhuviṣāpaham |

ityākhuviṣacikitsā |

lūtikāḥ kṛ(ti?mi)bhedāḥ syuścatasraḥ khe caranti tāḥ || 40-102 ||

dvyaṣṭau bhūmau carantyāsāmasādhyāḥ khe caranti yāḥ |
ekā darśanato hanti spṛṣṭānyā chāyayā parā || 40-103 ||

itarā caiva gandhena tasmād vyomni śayīta na |
bhojanaṃ ca na kurvīta niśāsu vyomnyanāvṛte || 40-104 ||

khaṃ sāgnibindu hṛllekhāviyadagnyarghibindumat |
vipatiṃ karṇikāntaṃ ca śuklaṃ varmāstrake manuḥ || 40-105 ||

laṣasraṣaśviṣāḍityo vahniṣu namo'stu te rudrāya rudrāgniṣu doṣakṣayāya phaṭ |

mantrāstrayo'pi lūtaghnā japādyaistu pṛthak pṛthak |
durgāsūryendudevatyāḥ sahasrābhyāsasādhitāḥ || 40-106 ||

mahākharjūrakusumaṃ maricaṃ tulasīyutam |
p. 282) sauvīrapiṣṭaṃ lepādyaiḥ sarvalūtagaraṃ haret || 40-107 ||

candanośīratagarapāṭalīkuṣṭhapadmakaiḥ |
hnīberaśelunirguṇḍīśāribābhistu kāñcike || 40-108 ||

piṣṭvā pralepapānādyaiḥ sarvalūtāviṣaṃ haret |
vacādoṣālaśunakānyardhamardhaṃ ca rāmaṭham || 40-109 ||

viśvā tadardhaṃ mūtreṇa lepādyairlūtanāśanam |
vandhyākarkoṭakīmūlaṃ lūtaghnaṃ taṇḍulodake || 40-110 ||

vegāmūlaṃ tathāmbhobhiḥ sāṅgatāmbūlavāri ca |

lūtāvraṇe niṣṭhīvitamiti yāvat |

jyotiṣmatyāśca bījāni maricaṃ badarītvacā || 40-111 ||

kṣīre piṣṭvā pralepādyaiḥ sarvalūtāviṣaṃ haret |
 agastīpatratulasīrasalepaśca lūtajit || 40-112 ||

kadambanīlītulasīlāṅgalyālepanaṃ tathā |
ciñcāvandākagokṣīrapānaṃ lūtādināśanam || 40-113 ||

tatkalkapakvatailaṃ ca lūtikāvraṇanāśanam |
 aṅkolaguñjānirguṇḍīpatraṃ viśvā niśādvayam || 40-114 ||

kathitaṃ sakarañjāsthijalaṃ sekena lūtajit |

iti lūtacikitsā |

dara vara kari cchinda khaḍgena chedaya śūlena bhinda cakreṇa dāraya huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha |

gardabhādiviṣāṇāṃ tu manureṣa vināśakṛt || 40-115 ||

mustośīrābjamāṃsībhiḥ śreṣṭhāpadmakacandanaiḥ |
 ajādugdhena pānādyaṃ gardabhādiviṣāpaham || 40-116 ||

 ādiśabdena mārjāravānaramakaragrāhanakulāśvādayo vivakṣitāḥ |

p. 283) vacālodhrāśvagandhāḥ snukkṣīre hayaviṣāpahāḥ |

pānālepanāditi yāvat |

indravallīṃ niśāṃ puṅkhāṃ (?) jīrṇaṃ parṇaṃ ca pānasam || 40-117 ||

droṇasvarasatailābhyāṃ kiñciccūrṇayutaṃ pibet |
gardabhaśvaviṣaghnaṃ syāt pānanasyavilepanaiḥ || 40-118 ||

kapitthabilvakārkāṇāṃ bījāni maricaṃ niśe |
piṣṭvā pānādikaṃ sadyo gṛhagauliviṣaṃ haret || 40-119 ||

karañjaśigrukāpitthabījaṃ gaulīviṣe hitam |
niśājyaśāribālepo jalūkānāṃ viṣāpahaḥ || 40-120 ||

vyoṣaiḥ śirīṣapañcāṅgaṃ hanyācchatapadīviṣam |
dīpatailaṃ śatapadīdaṃśasyopari pātayet || 40-121 ||

tadviṣaṃ harati |

śirīṣabījasnukkṣīre maṇḍūkaviṣanāśane |
svaraso hiṅgusaṃyuktastarkārībhṛṅgarājayoḥ || 40-122 ||

pānālepananasyaistu mārjāraviṣanāśanaḥ |
niśābhṛṅgāśvagandhānāṃ lepādotorviṣaṃ haret || 40-123 ||

pītaṃ śirīṣapañcāṅgaṃ liptaṃ vānaradaṃśajit |
tṛtīyakandaṃ vegāyā nīlikā taṇḍulīyakam || 40-124 ||

kṣīreṇa piṣṭvā lepādyairnaradaṣṭaviṣaṃ haret |
lodhraṃ lavaṇahiṅgubhyāṃ sarṣapaiḥ śuktapeṣitam || 40-125 ||

 ālepayet pibeccāpi matsyadaṃśaviṣāpaham |
śamīnyagrodhanimbānāṃ kalkakvāthaṃ pibedapi || 40-126 ||

tatpiṣṭalepānmartyānāṃ nakhadantaviṣaṃ haret |
gṛhadhūmatrikaṭukasaindhavaiḥ śuktapeṣitaiḥ || 40-127 ||

lepapānādinā hanyād godhādaṃśakṛtaṃ viṣam |
saloṇataptatailaṃ tu secayenmakṣikāviṣe || 40-128 ||

p. 284) kapitthasya kapālena pralepo makṣikāpahaḥ |
vegānīlikayoḥ patraiḥ samūlaṃ taṇḍulīyakam || 40-129 ||

piṣṭvā pralepanaṃ kuryāccatuṣpādviṣanāśanam |
gṛhadhūmaṃ samaricaṃ vacāṃ rātriṃ ca kāñcike || 40-130 ||

piṣṭvā pralepapānādyaiḥ sarvakīṭaviṣāpaham |
śigrukākādanīmūlaṃ samūlaṃ taṇḍulīyakam || 40-131 ||

piṣṭvā kṣīreṇa lepādyaiḥ kīṭānāṃ viṣanāśanam |
kaṭutumbiniśādevadālībījāni lāṅgalīm || 40-132 ||

piṣṭvā śuktena tallepāt sarvakīṭaviṣaṃ haret |
śvetāparājitāmūlaṃ patrapuṣpaṃ ca nāgaram || 40-133 ||

vyoṣaṃ ca kāñcike piṣṭaṃ syāt kṣudraviṣanāśanam |
hṛdayānte bhagavate viṣṇave saravīpsitam || 40-134 ||

vaseti ca sa varmāstre ṭhayugmaṃ sarvakīṭajit |
mātṛkāpadmamadhyasthamantyamaubinduvahniyuk || 40-135 ||

 alarkāṭibhaṭeśakṣarāja me śaraṇādhipa alarkadaṣṭametanme nirviṣaṃ kuru mā cirāya ṭhaṭha |

daṣṭaṃ śvānaṃ svamātmānaṃ siṃhaṃ madhye ca sāgaram |
kṣubdhaṃ dhyātvā dvayorbhītyā dhāvantaṃ daṣṭakukkuram || 40-136 ||

niṣicya mantraṃ tu japet kukkurāṇāṃ viṣāpaham |
yaṣṭikustumburuvyoṣasvaguptābījakuṣṭhayuk || 40-137 ||

priyaṅgavaścaikabhāgāḥ karṇikāraṃ dvibhāgikam |
payogulānvitaṃ pītamalarkagaralāpaham || 40-138 ||

kośātakīkuṭacayorbījānyarkaśiphārasaḥ |
jātyāḥ kṣīrānvitaṃ pītaṃ sadyaḥ śvaviṣanāśanam || 40-139 ||

yaṣṭivyoṣagulakṣīraṃ pītaṃ ca viṣanāśanam |
kustumburu svayaṃguptātha rātriḥ kaṭumāgadhī || 40-140 ||

p. 285) karṇikārāsanagulaṃ kṣīre daṣṭaḥ śunā pibet |

mattaśunā daṣṭo'pīti yāvat |

śukte karañjasarvāṅgakvāthe snātvātape sthitaḥ || 40-141 ||

mattaśvadaṣṭo matto'pi sadyo nirviṣatābhiyāt |
 aṅkolonmattabījāni nāgaraṃ māgadhīsamam || 40-142 ||

kṛṣṇarambhāphalonmiśramalarkaviṣanāśanam |
rambhāyāḥ kāravallyāśca nīlyā mūlaṃ ca tatsamam || 40-143 ||

 ajākṣīreṇa pānādyaiḥ sṛgālaviṣanāśanam |
 apāmārgasya patrāṇi tilānyapi ca peṣayet || 40-144 ||

kāñcikena pralepādyairjambukasya viṣaṃ haret |
bhṛṅgarājaṃ ca nīlīṃ ca nirguṇḍīmaśvagandhikām || 40-145 ||

 ajākṣīreṇa lepādyairhanyānnakulajaṃ viṣam |
nīlīmūlṃ kṣīrapiṣṭaṃ pānādyairnakulaṃ haret || 40-146 ||

savyoṣakiṃśukaśiphā tailakṣīravilolitā |
pipīlikāviṣaṃ hanyāt pānālepanayojitā || 40-147 ||

niśāvyoṣe śuktapiṣṭe pipīlikaviṣāpahe |
punarnavavacāhiṅgumaricāḥ śuktapeṣitāḥ || 40-148 ||

pānālepādibhirhanyurviṣaṃ bhramaradaṃśajam |
śigrumūlaṃ haridre dve samūlaṃ taṇḍulīyakam || 40-149 ||

piṣṭvā pralepayet sadyo vañculāviṣanāśanam |
ṣaḍbindoḥ payasā nasyaṃ kṣaudrājyaṃ vā samaṃ pibet || 40-150 ||

hṛdayānte bhagavate jaṣudāśapavendraṣu bhāśaparvataśikhararūpāya saṃhara mocaya cālaya nirviṣa viṣamamṛtamahārasasadṛśamimaṃ bhakṣāpayāmi ṭhaṭha | amalapakṣi kṣipa hara ṭhaṭha ||

p. 286) tārkṣyātmānena manunā sthāvarāṇāṃ viṣaṃ haret |
vismayāya svayaṃ vādyādanyaṃ vāpyāśayet tu tat || 40-151 ||

sthāvare tu viṣe bhukte vāntaṃ śītāmbusecitam |
madhvājyamasamaṃ pītvā kuryāt samyag virecanam || 40-152 ||

niśvādvayaṃ ca sindhūtthaṃ sājyakṣaudraṃ tu vā pibet |
sitākṣaudrayutaṃ tāmracūrṇaṃ svarṇaṃ tu(vā) lihet || 40-153 ||

kāraskaraviṣaṃ hanti jambūpallavajo rasaḥ |
rambhāpuṣparasaṃ tadvat kapitthacchadanāmbu ca || 40-154 ||

phaṇītakasya śuṇṭhyambupānācchinnāraso'pi ca |
snuhisnukcūtapuṣpāṇi śṛṅgikṣvelaharāṇi ca || 40-155 ||

cūrṇasya tailakabalamaṅgārasya niśārasaḥ |
kadalīpuṣpakāsaghnau strīdattauṣadhināśanau || 40-156 ||

bhallātaṃ brahmavṛkṣāmbu gavyaṃ ca dadhisambhavam |
daśadhautaṃ viliptaṃ tad viṣaṃ praśamayed vraṇam || 40-157 ||

 ajjhaṭā caṇakaṃ hanyādārdrakaṃ lāṅgalīviṣam |
nīlī lodhrasamā piṣṭā pānādyaiḥ sthāvarāṇi tu || 40-158 ||

hanyād viṣāṇi sarvāṇi khāryā gopayasātha vā |
śirīṣakuṣumaṃ hanti kodravotthamupadravam || 40-159 ||

palāśakūśmāṇḍaraso madakodravanāśanaḥ |
rambhāphalasya maricaṃ pānasasya ca nāgaram || 40-160 ||

nālikerasya cūtāmlaṃ varabhṛṅgasya kuṇḍalī |
nālīkerāmbujambīraśuktānyatamayojite || 40-161 ||

karpūre tadviṣaharo bhṛṅgarājarasaḥ smṛtaḥ |
saśuktaśālimūlasyāpyuśīraṃ viṣanāśanam || 40-162 ||

nīlikā cāśvagandhā ca pānanasyādiyojitā |
niḥśeṣaṃ sthāvaraviṣaṃ saṃharedamṛtaṃ yathā || 40-163 ||

p. 287) samājyakṣaudraviṣajaṃ cakramardastu bhakṣitaḥ |
snuhisnuhyornākulīkā nīlāgamaviṣāpahā || 40-164 ||

elācandanakuṣṭhagairikakaṇāsauvarcalālodhrakaṃ
māṃsīyaṣṭinatoccaṭā samadhṛtā sañcūrṇya madhvāplutam |
līḍhaṃ dūṣiviṣaṃ nihanti purato bimbaṃ kṛśānoḥ puraṃ
jvālāmāli vibhāvayan manujapānnaśyed viṣaṃ sthāvaram|| 165 ||

tāraṃ netraśaśāṅkakhaṇḍahutabhugyuktastu saṃvartakaḥ
śaktirvarma ca phaṭ ca vahnidayitā hanyād viṣaṃ sthāvaram |
dūrvācchinnakaṇāpaṭolatagaraiścitrābjacavyāvacāḥ
pānādyaiḥ savilaṅgamastululitā hanyurviṣaṃ kṛtrimam || 40-166 ||

viśvālarkatamālamūlasahitaṃ hiṅguśca śṛṅgīviṣaṃ
tatkośātakijaṃ ghanaṃ hayaripuṃ pathyā jale nāśayet |
bhūpotaṃ ca niśārkajaṃ nṛpaniśātoyaṃ ca cūrṇe hitaṃ
kārpāsaṃ jalaje tu citrakaviṣaṃ padmaṃ tathonmattake || 40-167 ||

yadvā viṣāpanayanāya tathāturāṇāṃ rogakṣayārthamathaveṣṭarasāyanārtham |
yatrauṣadhagrahaṇamiṣṭamupetya tasya pūrvedyurastasamaye vidadhātu rakṣām || 40-168 ||

śuklāmbaradharaḥ kṣālitāṅghripāṇistvathācamet |
uttarāśāmukhaścauṣadhīmūlamupalipya tu || 40-169 ||

gaṇeśaṃ kṣetrapaṃ ceṣṭvā yavādīn vikiredatha |
raktasūtreṇa mūlaṃ tu saṃveṣṭyātha kṛtāñjaliḥ || 40-170 ||

dhanvantariṃ tu praṇamet suprabhāṃ brahmanirmitām |
śuklāṃ surūpāṃ cārvaṅgīṃ muktādyairapyalaṅkṛtām || 40-171 ||

mukhyairābharaṇaistāranāmnā natyā tu tāṃ yajet |

oṃ namaḥ sarvauṣadhībhyaḥ | ūrjāvanto bhaviṣyatha | tadvīryaiḥ kṛtsnīkurudhvam | paca hana daha māraya tubhyaṃ namaḥ ||

p. 288) ityamuṃ daśavāraṃ tu japitvā cauṣadhiṃ punaḥ || 40-172 ||

namaskṛtya prabhāte tu tanmantreṇa praṇamya tu |
gṛhṇīyādauṣadhaṃ vīryavat syāduktaphalaṃ punaḥ || 40-173 ||

 anyathā cauṣadhīvīryaṃ gṛhṇātyeva hi suprabhā |
itthaṃ vicārya vidhṛtānyativistṛtāni
tantrāṇi pūrvagurubhirvihitāni samyak |
kṣvelopaśāntisukṛtārthitayā samāsāt
sandarśitaṃ sakalalokahitaṃ vidhānam || 40-174 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre nānāvidhaviṣacikitsāpaṭalaścatvāriṃśaḥ || 40 ||


athaikacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

 atha grahacikitsātra likhyate nātivistṛtā |
tatra bālacikitsāyāḥ prakārā bahudhā smṛtāḥ || 41-1 ||

teṣvādau matamāśritya khaḍgarāvaṇacoditam |
nārāyaṇīyoditaṃ ca mārgadvayamihocyate || 41-2 ||

likhyate prathame vāhni māse tu prathame punaḥ |
saṃvatsare tu prathame nandā gṛhṇāti mātṛkā || 41-3 ||

ceṣṭā tasya jvaraḥ kampo rodanāśanavarjanam |
nadyāḥ kūladvayamṛdā śiśumānāt tu puttalīm || 41-4 ||

saṃveṣṭya pītasūtreṇa śuklānnaṃ prasthataṇḍulaiḥ |
matsyamāṃsāsavaṃ puṣpairdadhikṣīratilānvitaiḥ || 41-5 ||

trayodaśa svastikāṃśca paiṣṭāścāṣṭa pradīpikāḥ |
vilipya bhūmiṃ rambhādyaiḥ kṛtvā pātraṃ bhujāyatam || 41-6 ||

tanmadhye puttalīṃ nyasya dīpādyaṃ parito nyaset |
tatrāparāyāṃ sandhyāyāṃ gandhādyairvighnanāyakam || 41-7 ||

p. 289) iṣṭvā prāgyāmyavāruṇyasaumye brāhmyādimātṛkāḥ |
vārāhyādyāśca vahnyādikoṇeṣvaiśe tu caṇḍikām || 41-8 ||

 avāhyābhyarcya madhye tu vīrabhadraṃ gaṇeśvaram |
yathoddiṣṭabalidravyacaturbhāgādvibhāgataḥ || 41-9 ||

vīrabhadrādimātṛbhyo bodhipatreṣu vai balim |
pṛthak pṛthak tārapūrvaṃ namontaṃ svākhyayā kṣipet || 41-10 ||

vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa tatreṣṭvā khaḍgarāvaṇam |
nandāṃ ca svākhyayā śāntāṃ tayorapi baliṃ kṣipet || 41-11 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate khaḍgarāvaṇāya dīrghadarśanāya hana gṛhṇa muñca bālakaṃ ṭhaṭha |

iti kṣepyo balistena śiśuṃ nīrājya nirharet |
nandāyai tu svanāmnaiva praṇavādinamontakam || 41-12 ||

pūrvasyāṃ diśi paścāt tu śivanirmālyasarṣapaiḥ |
nimbapatrājyamilitaṃ dhūpayecca śiśostanum || 41-13 ||

nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthabilvapālāśapallavaiḥ |
kumbhodarasthitaistaistu snapayet prokṣayīta vā || 41-14 ||

evaṃ dinatrayaṃ kṛtvā caturthe snapayet tathā |
dvitīyatritaye bālaṃ sunandā nāma bādhate || 41-15 ||

ceṣṭā tasyākṣirogaśca saṅkoco hastapādayoḥ |
prāgvat puttalikādyaṃ tu kṛtvā dravyaiḥ puroditaiḥ || 41-16 ||

vīrabhadrādimātṛbhyaḥ khaḍgarāvaṇavighnayoḥ |
dinādimātṛkāyai ca sarvatrāyaṃ balikramaḥ || 41-17 ||

sūryāstamayavelāyāmudīcyāṃ nirhared balim |

oṃ namo bhagavate khaḍgarāvaṇāya dīrghadarśanāya hana gṛhṇa muñca bālakaṃ ṭhaṭha |

tṛtīyatritaye bālaṃ grahī gṛhṇāti pūtanā || 41-18 ||

p. 290) jvaraśca gātrabhaṅgaśca galabhaṅgordhvavīkṣaṇam |
prāgvat puttalikāṃ kṛtvā tilacūrṇaudanau dadhi || 41-19 ||

matsyamāṃsasurāpūpagandhadhūpadhvajādibhiḥ |
vīrabhadrādimātṛbhyaḥ pūtanāyai ca pūrvavat || 41-20 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate khaḍgarāvaṇāyātiśauryāya hana gṛhṇa muñca bālakaṃ ṭhaṭha |

 anena tu baliṃ kṣiptvā paścimāyāṃ tu nirharet |
siddhārthaśivanirmālyanimbapatraṃ ghṛtānvitam || 41-21 ||

 ajaśṛṅgeṇa dhūpyainaṃ snapayecchāntivāribhiḥ |
caturthatritaye bālaṃ gṛhṇāti mukhamaṇḍikā || 41-22 ||

gātrasvedo jvaraḥ śvāso muṣṭibandho'nnavarjanam |
prāgvat puttalikādīni dravyāṇyatrāpi kalpayet || 41-23 ||

vīrabhadrādimātṛbhyaḥ pūrvavannikṣiped balim |

oṃ namo bhagavate khaḍgarāvaṇāya dīrghabhujāya hana gṛhṇa muñca bālakaṃ ṭhaṭha |

 anena cāpi mantreṇa kṣiptvā yāmyāṃ baliṃ nayet || 41-24 ||

pañcame tu vilālākhyā grahī gṛhṇāti bālakam |
jvarākṣirogau tacceṣṭā muṣṭibandhaśca pūrvavat || 41-25 ||

puttalyādīni sarvāṇi prāgvad balinivedanam |
vīrabhadrādimātṛbhyaḥ pūrvavannikṣiped balim || 41-26 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate khaḍgarāvaṇāya pūrṇāya namaḥ ṭhaṭha |

kṣiptvānena baliṃ taṃ cāpyaiśānyāṃ nirhared baliṃ || 41-27 ||

dhūpayennimbapatraistu ghṛtaguggulumiśritaiḥ |
ṣaṣṭhatraye śakunikā ceṣṭordhvālokanaṃ jvaraḥ || 41-28 ||

prāgvat puttalikādīni viśeṣo madhuśoṇite |
mantrastu pañcamaḥ prokto dhūpaścāpi puroditaḥ || 41-29 ||

p. 291) vāyavye balimudvāsya snanapayecchāntivāribhiḥ |
saptame tvatha śuṣkāṅgī ceṣṭā kampaśca rodanam || 41-30 ||

prāgvat puttalikādīni dravyāṇyatrāpi kalpayet |

oṃ namo bhagavate khaḍgarāvaṇāya trailokyavidrāvaṇāya hana gṛhṇa muñca bālakaṃ ṭhaṭha |

 anena tu baliṃ kṣiptvā haredaditigocare || 41-31 ||

śāntyudakena snapayecca |

 aṣṭamatritaye bālaṃ grahī gṛhṇāti jṛmbhikāṃ |
muṣṭibandho jvaraḥ svedaśceṣṭā gaganavīkṣaṇam || 41-32 ||

dravyāṇi puttalyādīni caturvarṇaṃ caturdhvajam |

oṃ namo bhagavate khaḍgarāvaṇāya dīptaprajvalitahastāya hana daha muñca bālakaṃ ṭhaṭha |

dattvānena baliṃ prāgvad dhūpayet snapayecca tam || 41-33 ||

 añjikā nāma navamatraye ceṣṭā jvarastathā |
muṣṭibandho'kṣirogaśca puttalyādīni pūrvavat || 41-34 ||

śaṣkulīparpaṭīyuktaṃ sandhyākāle tu paścime |

oṃ namo bhagavate khaḍgarāvaṇāya jyalitahastāya hana gṛhṇa muñca bālakaṃ ṭhaṭha |

revatī nāma daśamatraye kampajvarodgamau || 41-35 ||

rodanaṃ puttalīkādyairvṛkṣamūle baliṃ haret |

oṃ namo bhagavate khaḍgarāvaṇāya dīrghadarśanāya hana gṛhṇa muñca bālakaṃ ṭhaṭha |

nirmālyarājyā saṃdhūpya snapayeccāpi pūrvavat || 41-36 ||

ekādaśatraye tadvacchilākhyā tu jvarāgamaḥ |
gātrodvego muṣṭibadhaḥ prāgvat puttalikādibhiḥ || 41-37 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate khaḍgarāvaṇāya hana gṛhṇa muñca bālakaṃ ṭhaṭha |

uttarasyāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ baliṃ nirhṛtya dhūpayet |

p. 292) snapayecca |

dvādaśatritaye tadvat pākadāhajvaro'pi ca || 41-38 ||

muṣṭibandho'tisāraśca ceṣṭā puttalikādibhiḥ |
pāyasakṣīramudgānnairdadhibhaktaiḥ puroditaiḥ || 41-39 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate khaḍgarāvaṇāya baliṃ gṛhṇa muñca bālakaṃ ṭhaṭha |

 anena tu baliṃ dattvā dakṣiṇe nirharecca tam |
nirmālyādyaiśca saṃdhūpya snapayecchāntivāribhiḥ || 41-40 ||

evamā dvādaśād varṣād grahā gṛhṇanti bālakān |
 ā ṣoḍaśāt pare prāhurā saptadaśakāt tathā || 41-41 ||

iti khaḍgarāvaṇabālacikitsā |

 atha jātaṃ dine bālaṃ bādhate pāpinī grahī |
grīvāvivartanaṃ ceṣṭā lālāsrāvaśca tatra tu || 41-42 ||

vaṃśādyairbalipīṭhaṃ ca saṃkalya caturaśrakam |
tanmadhye vīrabhadraṃ ca mātṝḥ koṇeṣu dikṣvapi || 41-43 ||

vināyakaṃ ca cāmuṇḍāmaiśānyāṃ diśi pūjayet |
 apūpamatsyamāṃsānnatilacūrṇāsavādibhiḥ || 41-44 ||

praṇavādinamontaiḥ svairnāmabhiḥ prakṣiped balim |
tatraiśakoṇe tāmiṣṭvā dhvajadīpāṣṭakānvitam || 41-45 ||

 ardhāstamayakāle taṃ śiśuṃ nīrājya mantrataḥ |
vinyaseccatvare vātha diśāyāmamaraprabhoḥ || 41-46 ||

siddhārthapuranirmālyanimbapatrairdhṛtāplutaiḥ |
sandhūpyośīramārgāgrabodhipallavacandanaiḥ || 41-47 ||

saṃsnāpya yuktasalilaiḥ kumbhasthaiḥ prokṣayecca vā |
lodhracandanamañjiṣṭhāvātakībhiḥ pralepayet || 41-48 ||

evaṃ dinatrayaṃ kṛtvā caturthe vāsare punaḥ |
bilvakṣīrāgamārgāṇāṃ patrāḍhyaiḥ śāntivāribhiḥ || 41-49 ||

p. 293) saṃsnāpya śaktyā viprendrān vastrādyairabhipūjayet |
 āsaptadaśavarṣāntamārabhya prathamaṃ dinam || 41-50 ||

samāno'yaṃ vidhiḥ prokto bhinnāstaddevatāḥ kramāt |
dvitīye divase tatra bhīṣaṇī sā grahī matā || 41-51 ||

gātrasaṅkocanaṃ kāsaśvāsau ceṣṭā pralakṣyate |
candanośīramāyūrairajāmūtrābhipeṣitaiḥ || 41-52 ||

śiśumālipya godantaśṛṅgaromaiḥ pradhūpayet |
jhaṇṭālī divase proktā tṛtīye jṛmbhaṇādikam || 41-53 ||

ceṣṭā gohastidantādyairajākṣīreṇa lepanam |
rājinimbadalairdhūpaścaturthe vāsare grahī || 41-54 ||

kākolī phenavamanaṃ prakṣobho nayanasya ca |
rājimātaṅgadantaistu lepanaṃ nimbapatrakaiḥ || 41-55 ||

 ahinirmokasaṃyuktairdhūpaḥ pañcamavāsare |
siṃhikā muṣṭibandhādyaṃ ceṣṭā lodhravacādibhiḥ || 41-56 ||

 ālepanaṃ syād dhūpo'pi tannirmālyādibhirmataḥ |
phaṭkārī ṣaṣṭhadivase tacceṣṭā rodanādikā || 41-57 ||

purakuṣṭhaghṛtairlepo dhūpastaireva sammataḥ |
saptame muktakeśī tu vāsare jāyet tadā || 41-58 ||

ceṣṭā rodanadurgandhakāsajṛmbhaṇapūrvikā |
sājamūtravacākuṣṭhairlepo vyāghranakhairapi || 41-59 ||

dhūpo'ṣṭame hi kathitā daṇḍinī kāsapūrvikā |
ceṣṭā rasonakavacāhiṅgusiddhārthakairmatau || 41-60 ||

lepadhūpau ca navame mahāmahiṣisaṃjñitā |
muṣṭikhādanakāsādyā ceṣṭā tagaracandanaiḥ || 41-61 ||

kuṣṭhasarṣapasaṃyuktairlepastatra praśasyate |
kapiromanakhairdhūpo daśame rodanī grahī || 41-62 ||

p. 294) gṛhṇāti bālakaṃ tatra tacceṣṭā nīlavarṇatā |
nimbapatradalairdhūpalepau prāgvad balirmataḥ || 41-63 ||

pūtanā nāma gṛhṇāti māsikaṃ bālakaṃ grahī |
granthiśca ceṣṭā tatra syāt kākavad rodanaṃ tathā || 41-64 ||

dvitīye māsi makuṭā śītalatvādikaṃ tanoḥ |
ceṣṭā dhūpo'pi naimbaiḥ syāt patrairlaśunasaṃyutaiḥ || 41-65 ||

tṛtīye gomukhī māse tacceṣṭā rodanādikam |
kṣīrāgabilvapatrādbhiḥ saṃsnāpyātha pradhūpayet || 41-66 ||

siddhārthaighṛtasaṃyuktaiścaturthe māsi piṅgalā |
tacceṣṭā gātraśoṣādyaṃ snānadhūpau ca pūrvavat || 41-67 ||

sarājigajadantena lepo dhūpaśca tatparaḥ |
nimbacchadāhinirmokaiḥ sājyanirmālyakairapi || 41-68 ||

haṃsikā pañcame muṣṭibandhordhvālokanādikam |
śvāsaśca jṛmbhaṇaṃ ceti ceṣṭā lepe'pi tat punaḥ || 41-69 ||

meṣaśṛṅgaśilātālalodhreṇa vacayā punaḥ |
nirmālyādyaiśca saṃdhūpya rakṣecchiśumatandritaḥ || 41-70 ||

saṣṭhe māsi ca gṛhṇāti paṅkajā kukṣitodanam |
ceṣṭā nimbacchadairdhūpo bhavet sarṣapasaṃyutaiḥ || 41-71 ||

śītalā saptame māsi śītalatvādi ceṣṭitam |
 aṣṭame māsi yamunā mukhasoṣaṇapūrvikā || 41-72 ||

ceṣṭā cikitsā naivātra navame māsi bālakam |
bādhate kumbhakarṇī ca tacceṣṭā mū(rti ? rchi)kā vamiḥ || 41-73 ||

kulmāṣamatsyamāṃsānnagandhādyairīśato baliḥ |
tāpasī daśame māsi nirāhāro'kṣimīlanam || 41-74 ||

ceṣṭā ca  pītaraktānnamatsyamāṃsairudagbaliḥ |
 atha caikādaśe māse rākṣasī nāma bālakam || 41-75 ||

p. 295) gṛhṇāti netrayorāndhyaṃ nāsti tatra pratikriyā |
dvādaśe māsi capalā cacceṣṭā śvāsapūrvikā || 41-76 ||

dvitīye vatsare tadvad yātanā patanādikam |
ceṣṭitaṃ keśagodantadhūpaḥ pañcadalāmbubhi || 41-77 ||

snānaṃ tṛtīyavarṣe tu rodinī rodanādikam |
ceṣṭā caturthe varṣe tu caṭakā vedanādikam || 41-78 ||

ceṣṭitaṃ piñcharomādyairdhūpastatra vidhīyate |
pañcame cañcalā varṣe gātrabhaṅgādirūpiṇī || 41-79 ||

ceṣṭātra dhāvanī varṣe ṣaṣṭhe ceṣṭātimūtratā |
rājīlaśunakairdhūpaḥ snānaṃ pañcadalāmbubhiḥ || 41-80 ||

yamunā saptame varṣe nirāhāratvakāriṇī |
 aṣṭame hānaye bālaṃ bādhate jātavedasī || 41-81 ||

navame kālinī varṣe karasphoṭādikāriṇī |

oṃ muñca paca daha āgaccha bālike ṭhaṭha |

tilairanena mantreṇa hutvā tad dhūpayedapi || 41-82 ||

kalahaṃsī ca daśame vatsare jvarakāriṇī |
siddhārthakuṣṭhalaśunairlepo goromasaṃyutaiḥ || 41-83 ||

picumandadalairdhūpaḥ syādekādaśavarṣake |
devadūtī sadā bhūrikṣutpipāsādikāriṇī || 41-84 ||

palitā dvādaśe varṣe netrarogādikārikā |
tathā trayodaśe varṣe vāyavī tatra ceṣṭitam || 41-85 ||

 aṅgasādādikaṃ tatra yakṣiṇī bādhate śiśum |
grahī caturdaśe varṣe jvaraśūlādikāriṇī || 41-86 ||

grahī ca muñjakamukhī varṣe pañcadaśe matā |
cikitsā nāsi varṣe tu ṣoḍaśe vānarī smṛtā || 41-87 ||

tathā saptadaśe varṣe grahī bandhavatī sadā |
gātratodamanomohapralāpādikarī matā || 41-88 ||

p. 296) varṣe cāṣṭādaśe bālaṃ kumārī nāma bādhate |
evaṃ bālagrahāḥ proktāḥ sarvā devyastu mātaraḥ || 41-89 ||

kumārīśabdapūrvaṃ tu namontaṃ svasvanāmabhiḥ |
sarvāsāṃ ca baliḥ kṣepyo mantrāṃścaitān japedapi || 41-90 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca skando vaiśravaṇastathā |
rakṣantu tvaritā bālaṃ muñcantu ca kumārakam || 41-91 ||

ṭhaṭha |

prakṣiptabalinānena tridhā nīrājayecchiśum |
balipradānasyānte tu japenmantraṃ spṛśan śiśum || 41-92 ||

namaṃ sarvamātṝṇāṃ hṛdayamoṭaka bhañja kaḍhḍha sphoṭaya sphura gṛhṇa ākarṣaya troṭaya evaṃ siddhiṃ jñāpayati hara nirdoṣaṃ kuru bālakaṃ ṭhaṭha |

balipradānasyānte tu mantramenamudīrayet |

kūśmāṇḍi yakṣi bhagavati cāmuṇḍe muñca daha bālād gaccha ṭhaṭha |

tilarājighṛtairhomaṃ kuryāt tadgrahamuktaye || 41-93 ||

oṃ cāmuṇḍe namo vidye huṃ hrīṃ duṣṭagrahā huṃ tatra gacchantu guhyakā yatra sthānaṃ kuru rudro jñāpayati ṭhaṭha | anena prathamadinādisaptadaśavarṣāntaṃ baliprakṣepasyānte'śvatthodumbaravaṭabilvapalāśapallavān kumbhajale prakṣipyānena mantreṇa snāpayet | kṣrūṃ rakṣa mahādeva! nīlagrīva! jaṭādhara! grahaistu sahito rakṣa muñca kumārakam |

 anena rājikālepo dhūpaścaiva grahāpahaḥ |
 ākhyāvidarbhite bhūrje bandho bālagrahārtijit || 41-94 ||

hasto mākāntakau sākṣau vīpsitau tārapūrvakau |

hi cini bhūcani bhūtataṭi vicaṇi biraja nārāyaṇi! ume! daṇḍahaste! raudri! maheśvari! mahāmukhi! vyālamukhi! śaṅkukarṇe! śuṣkajaṅghe! alambupe! hana sarvagrahanāśini! khala sarvāṅgaśoṇitaṃ yannirīkṣasi manasā devi! mama mohanaṃ mohaya |

rudrasya hṛdaye jātā rudrasya hṛdaye sthitā |
rudre raudreṇa rūpeṇa tvaṃ devi! ehi rakṣa mām || 41-95 ||

p. 297) huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha |

śikhāyāṃ vā gale kaṭyāṃ dhārayet skandamekhalām |
bālo bālagrahairvāpi sarpādyairvā na bādhyate || 41-96 ||

viṣṇuste pūrvataḥ pātu rudro rakṣatu dakṣiṇam |
brahmā tu paścime pāyāt skando rakṣatvathottaram || 41-97 ||

upariṣṭāt tathā sūryaḥ pātu tvādhaśca vāsukiḥ |
pāyācca tvāmadho vatsa! śiṣṭāḥ kāṣṭhāḥ samīraṇaḥ || 41-98 ||

svastiṃ karotu bhagavān pinākī vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
gāvo rakṣantu sarvatra bhūmiḥ pātu sadā śivā || 41-99 ||

rakṣatu tvāmaśeṣāṇāṃ bhūtānāṃ prabhavo hariḥ |
yasya nābhisamudbhūtapaṅkajādabhavajjagat || 41-100 ||

ekadaṃṣṭrāgravidhṛtā dhārayatyavanī jagat |
varāharūpadhṛg devaḥ sa tvāṃ rakṣatu keśavaḥ || 41-101 ||

nakhāṅkuravinirbhinnavairivakṣaḥsthalo vibhuḥ |
nṛsiṃharūpī sarvatra rakṣatu tvāṃ janārdanaḥ || 41-102 ||

vāmano rakṣatu sadā bhavantaṃ yaḥ kṣaṇādabhūt |
trivikramaḥ kramakrāntatrailokyaḥ sphuradāyudhaḥ || 41-103 ||

śiraste pātu govindaḥ kaṇṭhaṃ rakṣatu keśavaḥ |
guhyaṃ sajaṭharaṃ viṣṇurjaṅghe pādau janārdanaḥ || 41-104 ||

mukhaṃ bāhū prabāhū ca manaḥ sarvendriyāṇi ca |
rakṣatvavyāhataiśvaryastava nārāyaṇo'vyayaḥ || 41-105 ||

śaṅkhacakragadākhaḍgaśārṅganādahatāḥ kṣayam |
gacchantu pretakuśmāṇḍā rākṣasā ye tavāhitāḥ || 41-106 ||

tvāṃ pātu dikṣu vaikuṇṭho vidikṣu madhusūdanaḥ |
hṛṣīkeśo'mbare bhūmau rakṣatu tvā mahīdharaḥ || 41-107 ||

 anena tu sadā rakṣāṃ nandagopastadākarot |
kṛṣṇasyaitajjapan sparśād rakṣāṃ syādakṣatā śiśoḥ || 41-108 ||

p. 298) śaktimadhye śiśornāma tāraṃ luyugalaṃ jalam |
svāhānto'nena parito veṣṭayed bāhyataḥ śaśī || 41-109 ||

khaṇḍendubhiradhovaktrairbahiḥ saṃveṣṭayet punaḥ |
śiśurodanahṛccakraṃ saṃpūjya kalitaṃ tvidam || 41-110 ||

 ājyaṃ nimbadalaṃ rasonakajatūvaṃśatvacā saṃyutaṃ
siddhārthājyabhujaṅgacarmanṛkacairnirmālyayuktaṃ tathā |
veṇutvagjatunimbapallava(kṛ ? ghṛ)taiḥ sidhārthayuktaṃ tvime
dhūpā bālahitāstrayo'pi kathitā bālagrahārticchidaḥ || 41-111 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre mantrapāde bālacikitsāpaṭalaḥ ekacatvāriṃśaḥ || 41 ||


atha dvicatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

nistejadevāsuranāgayakṣagandharvarakṣaḥpitṛheḍhrabhasmāḥ |
yonyudbhavāḥ kaśmalakāḥ pralāpā vighnāḥ kuśāntyāśca piśācabhūtāḥ || 42-1 ||

 aṣṭādaśavidhāstvevaṃ grahā gṛhṇanti mānavān |
unmādāścāpyapasmārāstathānye brahmarākṣasāḥ || 42-2 ||

sarve grahāste gṛhṇanti balikāmāstu mānuṣān |
ratikāmā hantukāmāḥ saumyāgneyāśca te dvidhā || 42-3 ||

śūnyālayasarovāpīśailodyānanadīṣu ca |
ekavṛkṣaśmaśāneṣu caityadevālayādiṣu || 42-4 ||

nivasanti grahāstvete pīḍayanti ca mānavān |
kruddhaṃ hṛṣṭaṃ hāsinaṃ ca bhītamekākinaṃ niśi || 42-5 ||

ucchiṣṭaṃ bhūṣitaṃ rātrau naṣṭālabdhadhanaṃ tathā |
viyoginaṃ mumūrṣuṃ ca striyaṃ nagnāṃ ca garbhiṇīm || 42-6 ||

durācārāmṛtusnātāṃ navasūtāṃ rajasvalām |
kāmārtāṃ madyapāṃ muktāṃ rathyācatvarayoḥ sthitām || 42-7 ||

p. 299) sandhyāsu prathamābhogyāmabhyaktāmavamānitām |

grahā gṛhṇantīti yāvat |

devatāvipramahatāṃ nindayā pūrvavairataḥ || 42-8 ||

ṛṇāt karmavipākācca grahā gṛhṇanti nānyathā |
durbalo nirnimīlākṣo nistejo bahubhāṣitā || 42-9 ||

snātaḥ sugandhasragvastraḥ saumyo hṛṣṭaḥ suragrahī |
duṣṭātmā nirbhayo dṛpto dharmadevadvijān dviṣan || 42-10 ||

bahvāśī prahasan sarvān sakampāṅgo'suragrahī |
gulapānīyadugdhādivāñchayā sṛkviṇī lihan || 42-11 ||

bhūmau prasarpan raktākṣaḥ kroḍī nāgagrahāturaḥ |
raktamālyādigandhecchuḥ saṃraktanayanāturaḥ || 42-12 ||

 akrodhanastūrṇagāmī gambhīro yakṣapīḍitaḥ |
sraggandhagītavādyecchuḥ krīḍan gandharvapīḍitaḥ || 42-13 ||

nirlajjo madyamāṃsāsṛkpriyo'śaucaśca rākṣasaḥ |
piṇḍodakakriyāṃ kurvan māṃsecchuśca pitṛgrahī || 42-14 ||

jānusthādhomukhaḥ smeraḥ samuṣṭirheḍhrago grahī |
 asaṅgataṃ bruvan vepan śītāṅgastiryagīkṣaṇaḥ || 42-15 ||

śuddhāṅgo bahubhuk śuddho bhasmagrahanipīḍitaḥ |
svinnāṅgo meṣagandhī ca nirmaryādaścalekṣaṇaḥ || 42-16 ||

bahvāśī cintitaṃ jānan māṃsārthī yonijagrahī |
niśśauco malapaṅkāḍhyo bhasmaśāyī hasan rudan || 42-17 ||

strīdviḍaśnan sadaivānyān bhīṣayan kaśmalagrahī |
nṛtyan hasaṃśca śuṣkāṅgo bahvāśī svāṅgabhañjanaḥ || 42-18 ||

bahupralāpo vijñeyaḥ pralāpagrahapīḍitaḥ |
śūtkāravān vaman dantān kaṣan vaināyakagrahī || 42-19 ||

p. 300) viviktavāsī śuklāṅgo dhāvan dāruṇanisvanaḥ |
 atṛptirbhojane pṛṣṭo na brūte yaḥ kuśagrahī || 42-20 ||

viṭpaṅkalepau raktākṣastarjayan raktalocanaḥ |
bahvāśī dīnavāg lubdhaḥ sāṅgakampo'ntyajagrahī || 42-21 ||

durgandhaścāśucirlolaḥ piśāco'tyantarūkṣavāk |
sarvānukārī praharan janānuccaiḥ prabhāṣitā || 42-22 ||

 ārohavikṛto vṛkṣān bhūtagrahanipīḍitaḥ |
 āsphoṭayan hasan gāyan rudaṃścāṅgāni vikṣipan || 42-23 ||

 ātāmrakṛśadehaśca vātonmādī bhṛśāturaḥ |
garjanaṃ dhāvanaṃ kopaḥ śītacchāyānnagṛdhnutā || 42-24 ||

pītoṣṇadehatā chardirunmādaiḥ śleṣmapittajaiḥ |

vivṛttanetraḥ patito visaṃjñaḥ phenaṃ vaman saṅkucitāṅghrihastaḥ |
krandan subhimaṃ vidaśaṃśca dantān mattastvapasmārayutaḥ sukhī (?) ca || 42-25 ||

paṭhan vedān kuśān dhatte dvijānuṣṭhānakṛt sadā |
devān yajati viprāṃśca grahaśca brahmarākṣasaḥ || 42-26 ||

dhāvan valgan hasan kṣatraceṣṭitaḥ kṣatriyagrahī || 42-27 ||

ūjjṛmbhaṃśca hasan krandan kaṣan krośan vaṇiggrahī |
 avācyaṃ pravadan nṛtyan krudhyan viṇmūtrabhakṣitaḥ || 42-28 ||

meḍhrādispṛg hasan viprān pradviṣan vṛṣalagrahī |
keśān vidhūnvan harṣeṇa vadan paśyati mantriṇam || 42-29 ||

vṛkṣādernipataṃstoyamagniṃ vā praviśan rudan |
hantukāmastu mantrādyairasādhyaṃ taṃ vivarjayet || 42-30 ||

udvignaḥ sarvataḥ paśyan jvaraśūlādipīḍitaḥ |
kṣuttṛṭparigato brūte dehīti balikāmukaḥ || 42-31 ||

strībhiḥ krīḍan samudvignaḥ susnātaḥ priyabhāṣitaḥ |
gandhamālyapriyaḥ śuddho ratikāmastu sa smṛtaḥ || 42-32 ||

p. 301) sādhyāvetau grahau vidyād balikāmaratipriyau |
mahāpātakalepaiśca strīgoguruvadhādibhiḥ || 42-33 ||

śrīnīlakaṇṭhapādābje śaptaḥ satyaṃ vaded grahaḥ |
grahaṃ grahepsitaṃ cāpi jñātvā tadanurūpataḥ || 42-34 ||

kṛtātmarakṣaṇo mantrī kuryād grahacikitsitam |

pūrvaṃ grahāṇāmabhivāñchitārthairbalipradānaistanutāccikitsām |
yadā na muñcenmṛdubhiḥ prayogaistataścikitsāṃ vidadhātu raudrīm || 42-35 ||

 ālepanairdhūpaviśeṣabaddhaiḥ krūraistathā bhartsanatāḍanaiśca |
tatputtalīcchedanavedhahomaiḥ kuryād vimokṣaṃ kramaśo grahāṇām || 42-36½ ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre mantrapāde grahaceṣṭāpaṭalo dvicatvāriṃśaḥ || 42 ||


atha tricatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

hṛdayaṃ bhagavacchabdo ṣudrāśagatā phacuta mandarakusumaṣaṭpadavajratuṇḍa nīlāñjanasamaprabha idaṃ bhūtaṃ hana vilipantaṃ kha kha huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha |

 anena māṣakṛsarairjapitvā grastatāḍanāt |
taṃ muñcanti grahāḥ svaikyaṃ rudradhyānena tatkṣaṇāt || 43-1 ||

hṛdayānte bhagavate phaveścāṣāśa namaḥ kāsaśa maheśvarāya bhramari bhrāmaya sūkari bhakṣaya ṭhaṭha |

māṣānanena saṃmantrya bhakṣaṇānmuñcati grahaḥ |

namo bhagavate ṣudrāśa mahābhairava devāya nartaya moṭaya valgaya kroḍaya bhrūṃ graha caṇḍa huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha |

bhūtapretapiśācādiñ japādyairmocayenmanuḥ || 43-2 ||

tāraṃ hṛccaṇḍaśabdaśca krodharudrāya ṭuṣu puṣu bhūtasamaye tiṣṭha ṭhaṭha |

saptavāraṃ japitvemaṃ śikhāṃ grastasya bandhayet |
grahastu samaye tiṣṭhed vahnivāyupuraṃ punaḥ || 43-3 ||

p. 302) likhitvā bhasmanā tasmin grastaṃ saṃsthāpya mantrataḥ |
 anenāṣṭottaraśataṃ japitvāmbho mukhe'sya vai || 43-4 ||

prakṣipecca japan kruddho graha āviśya muñcati |
rajjvā japitayānena stambhaṃ baddhvā sa badhyate || 43-5 ||

piṣṭapratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā tatrāvāhya tu taṃ graham |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kṛtvā tu kṣureṇainaṃ vidārayet || 43-6 ||

chedayecca triśūlena marmasu kṣatajaṃ sravet |
etāvatā grahagrastān na muñcati yadā yadā || 43-7 ||

chinnāṃ pratikṛtiṃ rājiyuktāṃ kuṇḍe juhotu ca |
sahasraṃ sa graho dagdhaḥ parityajya palāyati || 43-8 ||

mantreṇānena japitaiḥ samāṣatilasarṣapaiḥ |
vahnibhūtaistu śataśastāḍito muñcati grahaḥ || 43-9 ||

siddhārthaiḥ saptajapitairgrastaṃ sambhrāmya vāñchite |
saṅkrāmayati tad bhūtaṃ sadya eva na saṃśayaḥ || 43-10 ||

hṛccaṇḍāsipadaṃ dhārā vāyuḥ kilipadadvayam |
gacchadvayaṃ namaḥśabdo mahākāyāgnijāyayā || 43-11 ||

 anena tilapiṣṭena lepād bhīto bhaved grahaḥ |

hṛdayānte bhagavati ṣudraśālipha vācāli bhaveścaṣa cāli nandīśvara kāli indrakāli brahmakāli paretakāli bhadrakāli vajrakāli vara pura hara turu dhara āveśaya kharja garja graha phaṇa phāleśvari! śravaṇadhāriṇi! oṃ kroṃ proṃ adaḥ cāmuṇḍeśvari! ṭhaṭha |

praṇavasthitaśūlagramadhye nṛharibījayuk || 43-12 ||

pārśve śūlāgrayoḥ śaktimiṣṭvā grastaṃ ca tatsthitam |
dahyantamagninā dhyāyan japedāviśya muñcati || 43-13 ||

likhed grahaṃ kṣitau mantrī viṣāṅgāṅgārakeṇa tam |
japitairnimbakīlaistu marmadeśeṣu vedhayet || 43-14 ||

p. 303) mriyate vā grahaḥ krośān muktvā vā vrajati kṣaṇāt |
hṛdayaṃ caṇḍaśabdaśca krodhayuktaścaturthiyuk || 43-15 ||

kili mili bhūtapatirājñāpayati ṭhaṭha |

hṛdayānte bhagavate rudrāya cimiyugmakam |

vile bhūtādhipatirājñāpayati ṭhaṭha |

bhūtakrūrāndhasā rātrau mantrābhyāṃ tu baliṃ haret || 43-16 ||

doṣārajonnalājāśca saktavaśca tilā dadhi |
bhūtakrūrānnamuddiṣṭaṃ bhūtānāṃ priyakārakam || 43-17 ||

oṃ

pūṭāṇi śāṇavihalantiśāṇi baliṃ gṛhītvā vidhivat prayuktam |
 anyatra vāsaṃ parikalpayantu rakṣantu tānyadya namo'stu tebhyaḥ || 43-18 ||

 anena ca baliṃ dadyāt kuḍubatritayāndhasā |
sabhūtakrūrabhakṣyeṇa prāgudīcyāṃ samāhitaḥ || 43-19 ||

gṛhārambhādike'pyevaṃ śāntyarthaṃ prakṣiped balim |
sāptaparṇaṃ gṛhaṃ kṛtvā śuddhe deśe tribhūmikam || 43-20 ||

raktamālābhirāveṣṭya caturdvāramalaṅkṛtam |
vrīhiśyāmākajaiścaiva priyaṅgūnāṃ ca taṇḍulaiḥ || 43-21 ||

pṛthak trikuḍubairdadhnā kṣīraraktodakaiḥ kramāt |
śrapayitvā carūn samyaṅ nīrājyordhvādibhūmiṣu || 43-22 ||

kramād vinyasya tu punaḥ saktūn vrīhyādisādhitān |
lājāṃśca tatra vraiheyān nīrājyātho gṛhe nyaset || 43-23 ||

aiśe brīhiyavān saktūn śyāmākān nair-ṛte'nale |
priyaṅgusaktūn lājāṃśca tataścūrṇaniśājalaiḥ || 43-24 ||

raktodakaṃ tu sampādya kuḍubāṣṭaśatodakaiḥ |
tilān mudgāṃstaṇḍulāṃśca māṣān droṇaprasūnakaiḥ || 43-25 ||

nīrājya sarvaṃ vāyavye vinyaset proktamārgataḥ |
bhūtānyatha samāvāhya tritaleṣu yathākramam || 43-26 ||

bhūtāni yānītyādyaṃ tu japan bhūtāni pūjayet |
sugandhapuṣpadhūpaiśca dīpanaivedyavistaraiḥ || 43-27 ||

p. 304) tilamudgādivastūni saktūn lājān krameṇa tu |
ekaikaśo raktatoye kṣiptvā tena graheṇa ca || 43-28 ||

grastaṃ nīrājya nīrājya tena raktāmbhasā tataḥ |
tad gṛhaṃ raktatoyaṃ ca nītvā nyasyet tu catvare || 43-29 ||

tad gehamadhye raktodaṃ nyasyed dikṣu baliṃ haret |
caruśeṣāndhasā yuktaṃ bhūtakrūrāndhasā tathā || 43-30 ||

oṃ niyākaṣā ṣaudrāḥ santo'santaḥ sadasanto virūpā viśvarūpā ghorarūpā mṛgāsyā vihagānanāḥ puṣṭikṛto'puṣṭikṛtaḥ kāmadāśca balimicchanti, tebhyo drutebhyaḥ sagaṇebhyaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo namo namaḥ |

ityanena baliṃ dikṣu vikiret sarvaśāntaye |
sarvagrahagṛhītānāṃ mokṣastvevaṃ bhaviṣyati || 43-31 ||

vahnigehaṃ likhed bhūmau raktena rajasāsya tu |
koṇeṣu bījamāgneyyāṃ madhye tu praṇavaṃ likhet || 43-32 ||

navaṃ śarāvaṃ tanmadhye kapilājyaprapūritam |
sapadmasūtravarttyā tu dīpaṃ prajvālya tat punaḥ || 43-33 ||

ghaṭenācchādya tatpṛṣṭhe yantraṃ cintāmaṇiṃ likhet |
japāpuṣpo na(?) tatrasthe graste cintāmaṇiṃ likhet || 43-34 ||

vaikaṅkatasya daṇḍāni trīṇi grastāyatāni tu |
hastasthūlāni gartasya trikoṇeṣu niveśya tu || 43-35 ||

grastaṃ saṃsthāpya tanmadhye raktasragbhistu veṣṭayet |
teṣāmuparyakṣatarukāraskaramayaṃ śubham || 43-36 ||

prāsādaṃ tu vinirmāya tasyopari śarāvake |
prasthatrayājyasaṃpūrṇe dīpānāṃ tu sahasrakam || 43-37 ||

prajvālya bhūtakrūreṇa grastaṃ nīrājya tena tu |
vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa daśadikṣu baliṃ haret || 43-38 ||

namaḥ bhyo namaḥ pūṭakṛdbhayaḥ sarvebhyo'riṣṭakṛdbhyaḥ sadbhyo'sadbhyaḥ sadasadbhyaḥ satagaṇebhyo namo namaḥ |

p. 305) anena dadyāt tu baliṃ juhuyādapi cānale |
japākiṃśukapuṣpābhyāṃ japādaṇḍatrikoṇake || 43-39 ||

kuṇḍe tayośca vandākairapāmārgaiḥ sahasraśaḥ |
tadbhasmanā tāḍayecca graha āviśya muñcati || 43-40 ||

 apāmārgasamidbhiśca rājībhiḥ sarṣapaistilaiḥ |
hutvā grahāṇāṃ mokṣaḥ syānmiśritairvanadurgayā || 43-41 ||

bhānuvāre tu madhyāhne prāṅgaṇe vṛttamaṇḍale |
raktapītaniśācūrṇaiḥ kṛte jvālāsamāvṛte || 43-42 ||

darbhamuṣṭiparistīrṇe śarakhaḍgaparistṛte |
vidhyuktavahnau vidhinā durgāmāvāhya cārcayet || 43-43 ||

  ājyaṃ tilaṃ sarṣapāṃśca hutvaikaikaṃ śataṃ śatam |
 ādityasamidhāmaṣṭasahasraṃ gavyasecitam || 43-44 ||

grastaṃ nīrājya juhuyādājyādyaiścaruṇā tathā |
saṃraktairannapiṇḍaistu prakṣiped daśadigbalim || 43-45 ||

grastaṃ muktvā grahā yānti kṣudrarogādayastathā |
parasainyādayaścānye palāyanti bhayāturāḥ || 43-46 ||

sitaguñjāstathālabdhā japitāḥ sainyacāṭanāḥ |
durgāsthāne nirāhāraścādityasamidhāṃ hutāt || 43-47 ||

japitvāmbhasi tatkṣepād grahaḥ senā ca gacchati |

bhūrādyā vyāhṛtīstisraḥ ṣeśvasa prajvasa jvāsā pāsiṇī sarvabhūtasaṃhārike varade jātavedasi jvala huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha |

kārpāsabījaiḥ siddhārthaiḥ khaṇḍanairlavaṇoṣaṇaiḥ || 43-48 ||

vakulāriṣṭapatrairvā samidbhiḥ kṣīravṛkṣajaiḥ |
samidbhirvājyasaṃyuktaiḥ pṛthagdhomād grahārtijit || 43-49 ||

śelusruveṇa tailena hutvānena grahāpahaḥ |
kūśmāṇḍādbhistu puṣyarkṣe dārvī piṣṭā gulīkṛtā || 43-50 ||

p. 306) chāyāśuṣkāñjitā tvakṣṇoḥ sarvagrahanivāriṇī |
marīcaṃ saindhavaṃ kṛṣṇā gopī tvak ca madhuplutam || 43-51 ||

tadañjanād grahāḥ sarve naśyantyāviśya tatkṣaṇāt |

namo bhagavate ratnatrayāya namaścaṇḍavajrapāṇaye mahāsattvasenāpataye namaścaṇḍaśṛṅkhalāya pradīptāya prajvalitārpitadīptakeśāya nīlakaṇṭhāya cintitāya rūpāya(?) lambodarāya mahājñānavaktrāya bhrukuṭikāmāya caturdaṃṣṭrāya karālāya mahāvikṛtarūpāya vajragarbhāya ehyehi kāyamanupraviśya śirasi gṛhṇa cakṣuṣī cālaya hari kiṃ cirāyasi siddhadevadānavagandharvayakṣarākṣasapretanāgapiśācāṃstrāsaya kampaya samayamanusmara hana jaha paca matha vidhvaṃsaya caṇḍāsidhārādhipatirājñāpayati huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha |

caṇḍāsidhārāmantro'yaṃ japādyairnāśayed grahān || 43-52 ||

oṃ namaḥ khaḍgarāvaṇāya vidmahe | caṇḍeśvarāya dhīmahi | tanno devaḥ pracodayāt |

toye sthitvāyutajapāt siddho'yaṃ grahamokṣakṛt |

hṛdaye paśupataye namo bhūtādhipataye namo rudrāya khaḍgarāvaṇāya laladi nā vihara sara nṛtya śmaśānārpitaśarīra ghaṇṭākapālamālādharāya vyāghracarmaparidhānāya śaśāṅkakṛtaśekharāya kṛṣṇasarpayajñopavītine cala bile bilekasa valga ativartaya kapālin hana bhūtān trāsaya maṇḍalamadhye kaḍḍa rudrāṅkuśena samayaṃ praveśaya āvāhaya caṇḍāsidhārāpatirudro jñāpayati ṭhaṭha |

khaḍgarāvaṇamantro'yaṃ sarvabhūtagrahāpahaḥ || 43-53 ||

pūjyaḥ śivaḥ pīṭhapadme

oṃ pūṭa bhadi ṭhaṭha |

anenāvāhayecca tam |

oṃ namaḥ paśupataye svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ namo bhūtādhipataye svāhā śirase svāhā | oṃ namo rudrāya svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ alabdhakhaḍgarāvaṇa lala hara sara nṛtya sphoṭaya svāhā kavacāya hum | śmaśānabhasmāñcitaśarīrāya ghaṇṭākapālamālādharāya vyāghracarmaparidhānāya śaśāṅkakṛtaśekharāya 

p. 307) kṛṣṇayajñopavītine svāhā astrāya phaṭ | oṃ vala kila tasa khaḍga anuvartitakapālin | hana bhūtān trāsaya maṇḍalamadhye kaḍḍa rudrāṅkuśena samayaṃ praveśaya āvāhaya caṇḍāśidhārādhipatirudro jñāpayati svāhā netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |

khaṭvāṅgaśūlaḍamarāṅkuśakhaḍgacarmaghaṇṭākapālavaradābhaya-muṇḍahastaḥ |
dakṣādikaṃ daśabhujo maṇikuṇḍalo vaḥ pāyāt sapañcamukhapañcaśirāstriṇetraḥ ||

ghaṇṭājālavirāvimekhalalasadvyāghrājināttāmbaro
ghaṇṭāsthisragahīndrabhūṣaṇadharo nāgopavītojjvalaḥ |
vidyutpuñjarucirvibhūtidhavalo jvālākarālānano
yuṣmān rakṣatu khaḍgarāvaṇaśivaścandraṃ kaparde dadhat || 43-55 ||

snātvā yathāvadācamya kṛtanityastu vāgyataḥ || 43-56 ||

dvārādyamiṣṭvopaviṣṭaḥ pañcaśuddhīrvidhāya tu |
haste śirasi dehe ca sadyojātādikān nyaset || 43-57 ||

 aṅgāni ca śivo bhūtvā kṛtvā bhasma triyāyuṣam |
iṣṭvā gaṇeśaṃ ca gurumāpūryārghyaṃ śivoditam || 43-58 ||

 ādhāraśaktyanantādidharmādyarkādimaṇḍalaiḥ |
sattvādīnapi vāmādyāḥ saṃpūjya ca tatopari || 43-59 ||

puṣpāñjaligatāṃ mūrtiṃ khaḍgarāvaṇasaṃjñitām |

oṃ bhūtapatiḥ svāhā |

 anenāvāhya hṛtpadmācchaivaṃ jyotiḥ khapaṅkajāt || 43-60 ||

 ānīya binduṃ tanmūrtau hṛtpadmasthāpanādibhiḥ |
dvyaṣṭopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya parivārāṃstu pūjayet || 43-61 ||

khiṃkhiṇīṃ culukuṇḍāṃ ca tato vai kṛṣṇapiṅgalām |
ṭiriṭillāṃ ca saumyādidalāgreṣvapradakṣiṇam || 43-62 ||

aiśānyāṃ mattavāṇīṃ ca candrāṅkitajaṭāmapi |
praskhalinyā phalgunīṃ ca pūjayet tu pradakṣiṇam || 43-63 ||

p. 308) aindrīṃ brāhmīṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ ca cāmuṇḍāṃ caindradikkramāt |
māheśvarīṃ ca kaumārīṃ vārāhīṃ ca vināyakam || 43-64 ||

īśādikoṇeṣvatha ca lokeśānāyudhāni ca |
mātṝḥ svadikṣu caṇḍeśaṃ kṣetreśaṃ ca yajet kramāt || 43-65 ||

tato mantraṃ yathāśakti japitveśaṃ pravāhayet |
caṇḍo'nugrahavān daṇḍī bījaṃ syāt khaḍgarāvaṇam || 43-66 ||

dīrghasvaraistadaṅgāni ṣaḍastrāntāni jātibhiḥ |
hrasvaiḥ sadyādimūrtīśca kalpayet prāgvadarcayet || 43-67 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭyā padānāṃ tu bhadraṃ pūrvoktamārgataḥ
tatrāvāhya yajet prāgvad bhūteśaṃ khaḍgarāvaṇam || 43-68 ||

khaḍgāṅkuśābhayavarapradamugradaṃṣṭraṃ hemādrikūṭavapuṣaṃ jvaladagnijihvam |
tryakṣa smaret kanakakuṇḍalacitrahāraṃ ghaṇṭāvalīghaṭitamekhalamūrdhvakeśam || 43-69 ||

khaḍgarāvaṇamūrteśca svaikyadhyānajapādinā |
bhūtagrahādayaḥ sarve grastaṃ muktvā prayānti hi || 43-70 ||

śūlinī vanadurgā cāpyaghorāstraṃ sudarśanam |
nṛsiṃhamanavaścaiva mantrarājāparājitau || 43-71 ||

vyomavyāpī ca tantre'smin pūrvameva pradarśitāḥ |
tattatkalpoktamārgeṇa mantrā ete grahāpahāḥ || 43-72 ||

oṃ raṣṭidehiṃ coktajikādha oṃkāroṃ kātyāyano nair-ṛtyāṃ kālīṃ mahākālīṃ vajrakālīṃ yaśasvinīṃ sukālīmāgneyyāṃ vāyavyāṃ kālikāṃ paṅktiśaktiṃ śāntākṣīmindrāṇīṃ yakṣakauberīṃ māheśvarīṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ cāmuṇḍīṃ raudrīṃ vārāhīṃ kauberīṃ yāścānyā mama samaye tiṣṭhanti tannāmāvartayiṣyāmi | śīghraṃ gṛhṇa, oṃ lala culu pūraya dhara ānaya subhage! āviśa bhagavati! mahāvajragāndhāri! siddhacandravajrapāṇirājñāpayati hrīṃ haḥ hāṃ hāṃ hāṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā |

p. 309) mantro'yaṃ vajragāndhārī ṛṣirdīrghatamā mataḥ |
 aticchanda(?)stathā viṣṇurdurgā cāsyādhidaivatam || 43-73 ||

śuklapratipadārabhya viṣṇuṃ durgāṃ ca pūjayet |
naktāśī tu japennityamaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 43-74 ||

puraścaryā bhavenmāsād daśāṃśatilahomataḥ |
guggulaṃ daśavāraṃ tu japitvā grastadhūpanāt || 43-75 ||

piśācebhyo grahebhyaśca jvarebhyaśca vimucyate |
trirjapitvā śikhābandhāt sarvā rakṣā kṛtā bhavet || 43-76 ||

 ātmano vānyasyeti yāvat |

trivāraṃ lūtikāḥ pañcajapād vṛścikajaṃ garam |
saptabhirmūṣikāṇāṃ ca sarpāṇāṃ navabhistathā || 43-77 ||

ekādaśajapāt sarvaviṣajātaṃ vinaśyati |
sthāvarāṇāṃ pañcadaśaviṣaṃ hanyājjvarānapi || 43-78 ||

 aṣṭādhikaśatālabdhaiḥ siddhārthaiḥ sparśanena ca |
tilān puṣpāṇi vā dadyād yasmai sa svavaśo bhavet || 43-79 ||

yuddhaṃ gacchan saptajapācchikhāṃ baddhvā jayed ripūn |
 aśvatthapatraśaṅkuṃ ca nikhanet kṣetrarakṣaṇe || 43-80 ||

tuṣairhutaistu vidveṣaḥ syādakṣairmāraṇādikam |
trilakṣairathavāśvatthasamidbhirvindati śriyam || 43-81 ||

saptālabdhāñjanaṃ vaśyaṃ gandhādyaistilakaṃ tathā |

oṃ,

umāpatiṃ namaskṛtya devaṃ tribhuvaneśvaram || 43-82 ||

 athāto mahāpāśupatamāvartayiṣyāmi | svayaṃ paśupatināmnā tat tryambakena mahātmanā mahāśāstraṃ taṃ yajñamiva yojitamāntramedosthirudhiravasāsaṃpūrṇodaraṃ 

p. 310) rudraṃ raudrakāraṃ(?) rudrasyānandakaraṃ tisraḥ koṭyo'rdhakoṭīśca paramantrāṇāṃ vā saṃharaṇamātmamantrāṇāṃ siddhikaramāpyāyanamatimātrapadāśrayamagnihotraparāyaṇaṃ bhasmacūrṇena vidyādharāṇāṃ niyamanam aṅgāracūrṇena lohacūrṇena vā rākṣasānāṃ nipātanaṃ, daityānāṃ nāgānāṃ ca sādanaṃ, vidyādharāṇāṃ trāsanaṃ mahāstramantravidāraṇam | ekapādāya mahādaṃṣṭrāya sahasraśirasodarāya sahasrabhujajihvāsyāya brahmanārāyaṇotkṛṣṭatejāya huṃ phaṭ ākaḍḍa | baladevaṃ maheśvaraṃ garuḍaṃ viṣṇuṃ kumāraṃ brahmāṇamindraṃ candramasamādityaṃ yakṣaṃ rākṣasaṃ bhūtaṃ pretaṃ piśācaṃ kūśmāṇḍamagniṃ yamaṃ nir-ṛtiṃ varuṇaṃ vāyuṃ kuberaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ virūpaṃ virūpākṣaṃ śaṅkukarṇaṃ bṛhatkarṇaṃ ghaṇṭākarṇaṃ droṇakarṇa gokarṇaṃ sthūlakarṇaṃ nandikeśvaraṃ bhṛṅkiriṭiṃ nāyakaṃ vināyakaṃ pāñcikaṃ dāmakaṃ lohakaṃ yaṣṭidevīmoṅkārāṃ koṭṭagirikāṃ durgāṃ kātyāyanīṃ kālīṃ yaśasvinīṃ sukālīṃ bhadrakālīṃ cullakālīmāgneyīṃ vāyavyāṃ śālikāvartīṃ rātriṃ śaktiṃ śāntiṃ śatākṣīṃ mahāśāntākṣīmindrāṇīṃ brahmāṇīṃ kaumārīṃ mahāmārīṃ māheśvarīṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ subhagāṃ cāmuṇḍīṃ vārāhīṃ kauberīmaiśānīṃ gulu mulu culu julu mulu dhaṃ huṃ phaṭ | oṃ kāla phaṭ | oṃ kālarūpāya phaṭ | oṃ kālapāśa hasta! phaṭ | oṃ kālarūpa phaṭ | oṃ kalavikaraṇa phaṭ | oṃ bala phaṭ | oṃ balapramathana phaṭ | oṃ viśvarūpa phaṭ | oṃ chinda phaṭ | oṃ bhinda phaṭ | oṃ hana phaṭ | oṃ hanata phaṭ | oṃ ghātaya phaṭ | oṃ mohaya phaṭ | oṃ uccāṭaya phaṭ | oṃ saṃhara phaṭ | oṃ saṃkṣipa phaṭ | oṃ pātaya phaṭ | oṃ nipātaya phaṭ | oṃ yathā tattvaṃ paśupatinā samanvitaṃ tathā nipātaya svāhā phaṭ | khā tryambakena tvaṅkāra huṅkāra oṃ tsaṃ oṃ hiṃ bhakṣaya huṃ phaṭ svāhā | oṃ aṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ īṃ śirase svāhā | oṃ eṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ aiṃ kavacāya hum | oṃ auṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | oṃ aḥ astrāya phaṭ | oṃ | asya dhyānaṃ ca -

udyatpradyotavidyuttatihasitajapāpuñjapiñjāruṇāṅgo
raktākalpo mukhānāṃ daśaśataśirasāṃ cogradaṃṣṭrojjvalānām |
bibhrad doṣṇāṃ sahasraṃ prativadanavamadvahnirāttāyudhānāṃ
nāgairābhūṣito vaḥ paśupatiravatājjāṭajūṭāhitenduḥ || 43-83 ||

p. 311) pāṭhamātreṇa mantro'yaṃ dṛḍhabhaktestu sidhyati |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamyādito nityaṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || 43-84 ||

nityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet sthitvā nadījale |
yāvaccaturdaśī kṛṣṇā tataḥ sidhyatyayaṃ manuḥ || 43-85 ||

pūjayeddhṛdaye vāpsu prāsādoktavidhānataḥ |
ekāvaraṇamārgeṇa pūjayet parameśvaram || 43-86 ||

yathāśakti japan dhyāyet trisandhyaṃ niyataḥ śuciḥ |
mantriṇo darśanādeva palāyanti grahādayaḥ || 43-87 ||

trivārajapamātreṇa rogān sarvān vināśayet |
svaikyaṃ dhyānajapād grastaṃ paśyan bhūtyā tu tāḍayet || 43-88 ||

nirmālyairdhūpanāt sadyo muktvā yāntyakhilagrahāḥ |
śrīvāsaṃ devadāruṃ ca mārjāramalamiśritam || 43-89 ||

priyaṅgukuṣṭhagosarpirvaṭatvagrasapeṣitam |
sājamūtraṃ gulīkṛtyacchāyāśuṣkaṃ tadañjanāt || 43-90 ||

sarvatra grahamokṣaḥ |

iti nigaditametannaikatantreṣu dṛṣṭaṃ hitamiti manujānāṃ bhūtabādhāturāṇām |
upaśamanavidhānaṃ bhīṣaṇānāṃ grahāṇāṃ śucibhiriha vidheyaṃ mantribhiḥ siddhamantraiḥ ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre mantrapāde bhūtatantrapaṭalastricatvāriṃśaḥ || 43 ||


atha catuścatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

 athonmādasya śamanamapasmārasya cocyate |
śatāvarī ca madhukaṃ vidārī pippalī madhu || 44-1 ||

karjūraśarkarāsarpiḥ sarvonmādaharaṃ pibet |
unmattamūlacūrṇaṃ tu cukratailānvitaṃ bhuvi || 44-2 ||

p. 312) saptāhaṃ nyastamudghṛtya liptamunmādaśāntikṛt |
madhūkaṃ ca kaṇā yaṣṭimṛdvīkāmustaśāribāḥ || 44-3 ||

karpūracandanaṃ sarpiḥ stanyekṣurasaśarkarāḥ |
piṣṭā nasi kṛtā hanyurunmādāni navānyamī || 44-4 ||

kuṣṭhahiṅguvacāyaṣṭiśirīṣalaśunena taiḥ |
nasyāñjanaṃ sājamūtraiḥ pānaṃ ca bhrāntināśanam || 44-5 ||

śivaskandāryanirmālyanirmālyājyaṃ ca guggulu |
vacājaromagopuccharomanimbāśviputrayuk || 44-6 ||

rājīhiṅguyutaṃ dhūpāstrisandhyaṃ grahanāśanāḥ |
mayūrapittagośṛṅgakukkuṭāṇḍavilālaviṭ || 44-7 ||

vacājaromonmattāni mātulāsthi kaṭutrayam |
rājīnimbadalairhiṅguyuktairdhūpo grahāpahaḥ || 44-8 ||

gomūtroṣaṇasindhūtthakapitthaśiphayā kaṇā |
grastākṣṇorañjanāddhanyādunmādāṃśca grahānapi || 44-9 ||

vandhyakārkoṭakīmūlaṃ hiṅgu ca nṛjalokṣitam |
śuṣkaṃ gulīkṛtaṃ hanyādañjanād saviṣagrahān || 44-10 ||

rasonanimbapatrāsthilepānmuñcati tadgrahaḥ |
mātṛhābhūtavṛkṣābhyāṃ tasyālepau grahāpahau || 44-11 ||

śirīṣahiṅgulaśunamañjiṣṭhābakayaṣṭibhiḥ |
vacākuṣṭhagulīnasyādañjanācca grahān haret || 44-12 ||

vyoṣahiṅguniśādāruśirīṣalaśunairvacā |
karañjabījamañjiṣṭhākadalīmūlakalkataḥ 13 ||

rambhāmbhasā ca gomūtrakvathitājyaṃ grahāpaham |

pānādineti yāvat |

brahmadaṇḍīṃ ca muṇḍīṃ ca kumārīmindravāruṇīm || 44-14 ||

piṣṭvā nṛmūtre nasyena grahonmādavināśanam |
p. 313) bhārgīlavaṇakuṣṭhāni vṛścikālī ca pippalī || 44-15 ||

cūrṇīkṛtānyapasmāraṃ hanti nasyaprayogataḥ |
puṣyāhṛtaṃ śunaḥ pittaṃ hantyapasmāramañjitam || 44-16 ||

tena goghṛtayuktena dhūpo'pasmāranāśanaḥ |
śunā vaibhītaphalake khāditāstattilāḥ punaḥ || 44-17 ||

yātāḥ śakṛttvaṃ tattailaṃ nasyāddhanyādapasmṛtim |
vṛkaviḍrasanasyaṃ ca dhūpaṃ cāpasmṛtiṃ haret || 44-18 ||

vṛkabhakṣitamāṃsāsthi pānanasyācca taddharet |
bhūnimbāmṛtapūtīkā niryāso vanaśigrujaḥ || 44-19 ||

vandhyakārkoṭakīvyoṣāṃ (?) kolakvāthaṃ pibed yadi |
dinatrayaṃ vā saptāhamapasmāragrahāpahaḥ || 44-20 ||

vacāśvagandhākuṣṭhāni niśe dve śaṅkhapuṣpikā |
kaṭūni dhātrī sindhūtthaṃ kalkameṣāṃ tu nityaśaḥ || 44-21 ||

eṣāṃ pṛthakpalakvāthaḥ prasthadvayamito bhavet |
brahmīrasasya prasthe dve ghṛtaprasthe tu pācayet || 44-22 ||

tatpānāddhantyapasmāramunmādāṃśca grahānapi |

pratyekaṃ kuḍubaṃ tu yaṣṭimadhukaṃ hiṅgośca sindhoḥ pṛthag
viṃśatyā kuḍubairgajendrasalilaṃ pañcāṃśakaṃ goghṛtam |
kūśmāṇḍasya raso bhavet dviguṇito mūtrājyayoḥ pācitaṃ
tat pītaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ tathā nasikṛtaṃ hanyādapasmārakān || 44-23 ||

śataphalakaśaṅkhakusume droṇadvayavāriyojite kvathite |
tailājyakuḍubaṣaṭke siddhaṃ pītaṃ jayedapasmāram || 44-24½ ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre mantrapāde apasmāronmādapaṭalaścatuścatvāriṃśaḥ || 44 ||


atha pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

athāmayānāṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ likhyate pūrvasaṃskṛtam |
nakṣatratithivāreṣu duṣṭāduṣṭeṣu yā rujaḥ || 45-1 ||

sādhyāsādhyāstu vijñeyā bhiṣagbhirvātha mantribhiḥ |

sarpendravāyuyamarudraśatoḍupūrvā bhaumāsitārkadinavighnaguhā navamyā |
nakṣatravāratithayaḥ kathitā niṣiddhā rogodbhave phalati naiṣu cikitsitādyam ||

kṛttikāyāṃ rujotpattau pañcarātrāvadhirbhavet || 45-3 ||

taddevatāgnirdadhyannaṃ tasmai tanmantrataḥ kṣipet |
tattannakṣatradevāya balidravyairyathoditaiḥ || 45-4 ||

tārādyena svanāmnā tu namontaṃ prakṣiped balim |
rohiṇyāmapi pañcāhād vyādhermokṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 45-5 ||

devatāsmai pradātavyo gandhamālyaudanairbaliḥ |
mṛgaśīrṣe tathā vyādhiraṣṭarātraṃ pravartate || 45-6 ||

somāya mudgamāṣābhyāmannena ca baliṃ haret |
 ārdrāyāṃ daśarātraṃ tu rudrārthaṃ pāyasaṃ baliḥ || 45-7 ||

punarvasāvaṣṭarātraṃ vyādhistaddevatāditiḥ |
payonnaṃ raktagandhasragājyayuktaṃ baliṃ haret || 45-8 ||

puṣye pañcadinaṃ vyādhirdevatāsya bṛhaspatiḥ |
gandhamālyaiśca gandhānnaṃ baliṃ tasmai tu nikṣipet || 45-9 ||

 āśleṣā sarpadevatyā tasyāṃ vyādhistu mṛtyudaḥ |
tathāpi homadānādyairbhikṣānnena(?) baliṃ haret || 45-10 ||

makhā pitryāṣṭarātraṃ tu tilamiśrānnato baliḥ |
pūrvāyāstvaryamā daivaṃ gandhamālyānnato baliḥ || 45-11 ||

saptāhamuttare vyādhirbaliḥ prāgvad bhagāya tu |
haste savitṛdevatye saptāhād vā trisaptabhiḥ || 45-12 ||

vyādhermokṣo haviṣyānnaṃ gandhamālyayutaṃ baliḥ |
citrā tu tvaṣṭṭadevatyā sājyānnaiḥ ṣaḍdinaṃ baliḥ || 45-13 ||

pañcapañcadinaiḥ svātau vyādhimokṣo'tha vā mṛtiḥ |
śuklānnagandhamālyaistu vāyave prakṣiped balim || 45-14 ||

pṃ 315) viśākhāsūnaviṃśatyā tvindrāgnyoḥ pūrvavad baliḥ |
maitre pakṣād ghṛtānnādyaṃ baliḥ syād rogamuktaye || 45-15 ||

jyeṣṭhāyāmardhamāsād vā mokṣaḥ prāyeṇa vā mṛtiḥ |
dānādyaistu haviṣyānnaṃ balimindrāya dāpayet || 45-16 ||

mūlāyāṃ vā navāhobhiḥ prāgvannir-ṛtaye baliḥ |
pūrvāṣāḍhe'ṣṭadivasairmāsairmokṣo'tha vā mṛtiḥ || 45-17 ||

 āpo vai devatāstābhyo dhānādyaiḥ kṛsaraṃ baliḥ |
vaiśvadeve saptarātrānmokṣaḥ syāt pāyasaṃ baliḥ || 45-18 ||

vaiṣṇave vatsarānmokṣo gandhamālyānnato baliḥ |
māsāṃstrayodaśa vyādhirdhaniṣṭhāsu na muñcati || 45-19 ||

vasubhyo devatābhyastu ghṛtamudgaudanairbaliḥ |
śatabhe pakṣato mokṣo mṛtirvā dānahomataḥ || 45-20 ||

devatejyā jaleśāya baliṃ dadyāt tu pāyasam |
pūrvabhādrapade mokṣo nāsti daivamajaikapāt || 45-21 ||

dānādyairdhātakīpuṣpai raktānnena baliṃ haret |
 aṣṭāviṃśatyahorātrairuttarābhādrabhe rujāḥ || 45-22 ||

mokṣastu gandhamālyānnaiḥ syādahirbudhnaye baliḥ |
māsānmokṣastu revatyāṃ pūṣṇe gandhādibhirbaliḥ || 45-23 ||

 aśvinyāṃ pañcaviṃśāhādaśvinyorbalirodanam |
bharaṇī yamadevatyā tasyāṃ jīvati vā navā || 45-24 ||

tathāpi homadānādyairgandhānnādyairbaliṃ haret |
 aniṣṭavāranakṣatratithiyogo mṛtipradaḥ || 45-25 ||

 abhīṣṭavāratithibhiriṣṭabhe virujodgamaḥ |
devadvijejyāhomādyairjīvenmantrajapādibhiḥ || 45-26 ||

jvarabhedāstvaṣṭabhidāṃ vātāt pittāt kaphādapi |
sannipātād vātapittād vātaśleṣmavimiśraṇāt || 45-27 ||

p. 316) śleṣmapittāccābhighātādityukto'ṣṭavidho jvaraḥ |
jṛmbhikāśītakampāśca kaṭyūrvādiśirorujā || 45-28 ||

tiktāsyatā tṛṣā kāso netrāśrūṇi ca vātike |
dāhamūrchāpralāpāśca chardyatīsārakabhramāḥ || 45-29 ||

 atidāho jvarastṛṣṇā paittikajvaralakṣaṇam |
śītodgamaśca viṣṭambhaḥ staimityaṃ madhurāsyatā || 45-30 ||

hṛllāsamohau śītaṃ ca kaphajvaraguṇāstvamī |
 asaṅgatapralāpitvaṃ tṛṇmūrchākūjanabhramāḥ || 45-31 ||

pittāsravamanaṃ jihvākārkaśyaṃ sānnipātike |
śirorugvamanaṃ dāho mohaḥ kaṇṭhasya śuṣkatā || 45-32 ||

jṛmbharomāñcatodāśca sandhīnāṃ vātapittaje |
kāsapīnasaviḍbandhā bhramasandhiśirorujāḥ || 45-33 ||

vamanaṃ śleṣmaṇo jāḍyaṃ liṅgāni śleṣmavātaje |
stambho'ṅgānāṃ tathā svedo vamanaṃ śleṣmapittayoḥ || 45-34 ||

tiktāsyatā ca liṅgāni kaphapittajvarasya vai |
 arthaputrādināśād vā mantradevādiśāpataḥ || 45-35 ||

 ajīrṇādathavā kṣudrādabhighātajvaro bhavet |
sa eva vātasaṃśleṣādanyo vā viṣamajvaraḥ || 45-36 ||

sa sarvadā vā rātrau vā divā vā viṣamajvaraḥ |
kālātipātenārvāg vā niyamo nāsya vidyate || 45-37 ||

ekāho nityaniyamād dvaihiko niyamāntaraḥ |
dinadvayamatītyāyaṃ jvaraścāturthiko(?) mataḥ || 45-38 ||

viṣamajvara evaibhirnāmabhiḥ pṛthagīritaḥ |
vātikādyāścikitsābhirdānairdevadvijārcanāt || 45-39 ||

mantrayantrajapairhomairgacchanti viṣamajvarāḥ |
śītajvarā vaiṣṇavāḥ syuruṣṇā māheśvarajvarāḥ || 45-40 ||

p. 317) teṣāmādau tu rogāṇāṃ dānairmantraistathā hutaiḥ |
balibhirdevatejyābhiḥ pratīkāro vidhīyate || 45-41 ||

ugraṃ triṇetraṃ bhasitāvadātaṃ bhasmāyudhaṃ vāmavarapradānam |
 ātāmramālyādikamekadaṃṣṭraṃ dhyāyejjvaraṃ piṅgajaṭākirīṭam || 45-42 ||

oṃ larvajvaṣapūṭāśa namaḥ |

 asyāṅgāni svayaṃ pañca devatā ca jvaraḥ svayam |
paṅktiśchando munirvyāsaḥ kuryāccānena tarpaṇam || 45-43 ||

oṃ jvaraṃ tarpayāmi | oṃ śītajvaraṃ tarpayāmi | oṃ vātajvaraṃ tarpayāmi | oṃ pittajvaraṃ tarpayāmi | oṃ śleṣmajvaraṃ tarpayāmi | oṃ sānnipātajvaraṃ tarpayāmi | oṃ śirorogajvaraṃ tarpayāmi | oṃ mahājvaraṃ tarpayāmi | oṃ sarvajvaraṃ tarpayāmi | oṃ sarvajvarapārṣadāṃstarpayāmi |

ikṣumūle padmapīṭhe dhyātvā santaṃ jvaraṃ vibhum |
lājasaktuvimiśrādbhiḥ sandhyārātriṣu tarpayet || 45-44 ||

kṣiptvā śūlabaliṃ caiva tarpaṇāmbhaśca pātragam |
 āmramūle tu visṛjet tridinajvaraśāntaye || 45-45 ||

oṃ hṛdayānte bhagavate triyūsāśāṃ pratihatāya huṃ phaṭ khe kṣa | piśācamadhyā viśa huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha |

prasthānnapiṇḍaṃ kāṃsye tu nidhāyājyadadhiplutam |
tasmin mantreṇa śūlākhyamāvāhyeṣṭvā śataṃ japet || 45-46 ||

dīpikātritayaṃ piṇḍe śūlākāraṃ tu vinyaset |
tena nīrājayet sādhyaṃ rogakṣudragrahāpaham || 45-47 ||

śūlabaliprasaṅgena kapālabaliśca kathyate |

navaṃ śarāvamāpūrya raktodenāḍhakocitam |
tanmadhye piṣṭaje dīpe jvālayed dvādaśāṅgule || 45-48 ||

p. 318) dhyātvā kapālaṃ taṃ ceṣṭvā japitvāṣṭaśataṃ manum |

oṃ

hṛd brahmā pārśvabhūbījo dīrgho vāyurviṣaṃ ca hā || 45-49 ||

mudrā ya preṃ kṣa pālaya huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha |

 anena sādhyaṃ nīrājya sthāpayet taccatuṣpathe |
kuberādyena mantreṇa proktāṅgaiḥ kṣīrasecitaiḥ || 45-50 ||

 āmraparṇairdaśaśatairjuhuyājjvaraśāntaye |

oṃ 

kuberaṃ te mukhaṃ rudraṃ nandīmānandimāvaha || 45-51 ||

jvaraṃ mṛtyuṃ bhayaṃ ghoraṃ jvaraṃ jāśayate jvaram |

oṃ svāhā | kuberādimantraḥ |

ikṣormūle śvetapadme niviṣṭaḥ padmaṃ bibhracchūlaṭaṅkau kapālam |
śuklākalpaḥ sa triṇetraḥ kṛśāṅgo bhūtiśvetaḥ satkapardo jvaraḥ syāt || 45-52 ||

evaṃvidhaṃ maheśvarajvaraṃ dhvātveṣṭvāmuṃ mantraṃ japet | tāraṃ ca hṛdbhagavate ṣudrāśa rudrajvara kṛtāntarūpāya hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ phaṭ |

rudro'sya devatāṅgāni svārṇairjātivibhājitaiḥ || 45-53 ||

śuddho niśi japellakṣaṃ jvaraṃ dhyātvā tu sidhyati |
sādhyaṃ kṣīrārṇave padme candramaṇḍalamadhyagam || 45-54 ||

 anvārabhya japed dhyātvā jvaramokṣo bhaviṣyati |

oṃ bhasmā(śuḍhāśa ? yudhāya) vidmahe | ekadaṃṣṭrāya dhīmahe | tanno jvaraḥ pracodayāt | iyaṃ jvaragāyatrī |

 anayā japitaṃ bhasma vikirejjvaraśāntaye || 45-55 ||

namo ṣaratnatra śāśaṃ hṛdayamāvartayiṣyāmi | bho bho jvara śṛṇu hana garda charda sarvajvara caṭa vajrapāṇirājñāpayati | śiro muñca kaṇṭhaṃ muñca uro muñca hṛdayaṃ muñca udaraṃ muñca kaṭiṃ muñca jaṅghe muñca pādau muñca caṇḍapāṇirājñāpayati huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha |

p. 319) buddhādhidaivato mantro hyasya prakṛtijāpataḥ |
pṛthag gulguludāhena jvaro naśyati dhūpataḥ || 45-56 ||

vṛtte svarāvṛte kumbho bhūgṛhe jvarahā dhṛtaḥ |

sādhyanāmayuktaḥ |

yo'sau sarasvatītīre aputro brāhmaṇo mṛtaḥ || 45-57 ||

tasmai tilodakaṃ dadyānmuñcedaikāhiko jvaraḥ |
prātarañjalinānena sakuśena tilodakaiḥ || 45-58 ||

saraktapuṣpaṃ santarpya niryātyaikāhiko jvaraḥ |
saptakarkaṭaveśmotthamṛdā śaucāvaśiṣṭayā || 45-59 ||

kuryāt trivāsaraṃ puṇḍramekāntaravināśanam |
prācīnā vasurekhāḥ syuḥ ṣaḍrekhāścāpyudaṅmukhāḥ || 45-60 ||

bāhyaviṃśatikoṣṭhe'ntyarājiṣvantarbhuvo'kṣaram |
sādhyanāmāvaśiṣṭeṣu rekhāgreṣu triśūlayuk || 45-61 ||

yantraṃ likhitvā saṃpūjya pañcavarṇaudanairbalim |
badhyeccāturthikaścaiva jvarābhāsaśca naśyati || 45-62 ||

tārāgniyuktaṃ pārśvabhrūmadhyahṛnnābhisandhiṣu |
vinyasya sādhyaṃ śārdūlaṃ smṛtvā spṛṣṭvā ca tattvacaḥ || 45-63 ||

triṣkṛtvastu harecchuklamavarmāṅgaṃ ca taṃ smaret |
jvarāgamanavāreṣu cāturthyajvaraśāntaye || 45-64 ||

dakṣiṇodaṅmukhaṃ lekhyaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ madhyatārakam |
tārasya pārśvayormāṃsaṃ koṇeṣvagniṃ ca tadbahiḥ || 45-65 ||

koṇasandhiṣvaṅkuśān ṣaḍ likhitvābhyarcya tārakam |
pāśāṅkuśau ca prajapet sarvajvaraharaṃ dhṛtam || 45-66 ||

hṛdayānte bhagavate ṣudrāśabandha jvara huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṭha |

 anena saptakṛtvastu śikhābandhājjvarakṣayaḥ |

jvaro baddho bhavati |

p. 320) tintriṇīveṣṭitaṃ cūḍāphalaṃ śirasi dhārayet || 45-67 ||

cāturthikaṃ harenno ced bhṛṅgaguñjābhrakaiḥ samaiḥ |
satailaṃ dhūpayed vastracchannaṃ naśyati sa jvaraḥ || 45-68 ||

takre ghṛte vā pibatu vandākaṃ bilvasaṃbhavam |
viṣamajvaranāśāya dānādīnapi kārayet || 45-69 ||

prācīnodīcyarekhābhirnavabhirviṣakoṣṭhake |
rekhāgratattvaśūle tu koṣṭheṣu vṛtiṣu kṣitau || 45-70 ||

hāranīrapriyābhānusaṅkhyeṣu kramaśo likhet |
vāyvādyarṇān kṛṣṇaraktapītaśuklān sabindukān || 45-71 ||

iṣṭvā japitvā tasmiṃstu śayīta jvaraśāntaye |
 ākhyāvidarbhaṃ khaṃ kumbhe likhenmadhye tu tadbaliḥ || 45-72 ||

sārkāśāṣṭadalāmbhojaṃ bāhye triṃśaddalāmbujam |
kādyaiḥ śāntākṣarairyuktaṃ tadbāhye jalamaṇḍalam || 45-73 ||

yantraṃ sañjīvanamidaṃ sarvarakṣojvarāpaham |
mṛtyuñjayapuṭasthaṃ syānnāmajīvavidarbhitam || 45-74 ||

 antyāvṛtaṃ tato vṛttamācchādyāṣṭadaleṣvapi |
mṛtyuñjayapuṭaṃ bāhye ṣoḍaśacchadanāmbuje || 45-75 ||

mṛtyuñjayapuṭeṣvākhyā bāhye'bjaṃ rāgapatrakam |
kādyāḥ sadalagāḥ sāntā bahiḥ śaktyā vṛtaṃ tamaḥ || 45-76 ||

mābījena tridhāveṣṭya yantraṃ mṛtyuñjayāhvayam |
viśvarogagrahārtīnāṃ śamanaṃ śirasā dhṛtam || 45-77 ||

caturaśrasya koṇeṣu tāraṃ śaktiśca madhyagā |
śaktau nāma tad yantraṃ jvarābhāsavināśanam || 45-78 ||

śaktau nāma likhed bāhye vasupatrāmbujasya tu |
kesareṣu svarān kādivargān saptadaleṣvapi || 45-79 ||

 aṣṭame'ntyadvayaṃ bāhye tridhā pāśena veṣṭayet |
 aṅkuśena nirudhyedaṃ yantraṃ sarvārthasādhakam || 45-80 ||

jvareṣvāsaptamādahno na cikitsā vidhīyate |
yāvadbalaṃ tūpavasenniṣiddhau gorasaudanau || 45-81 ||

peyāṃ nirannāṃ pibatu viśvāparpaṭasādhitām |
śreṣṭhaḥ pañcaśiphākvāthaḥ pācanīyo marujjvare || 45-82 ||

 amṛtāpippalīmūlaśuṇṭhīkvāthastu paittike |
bṛhatyau vartiyugmaṃ ca śuṇṭhībhūnimbagokṣuraiḥ || 45-83 ||

kaphajvare kaṣāyastu pātavyaḥ pippalīyutaḥ |
chinnāgokṣuramustābhirbṛhatyau kaṇṭakārikā || 45-84 ||

viśvāhrīberakaṭphalāparppaṭakvāthapānataḥ |
vātajvaraḥ sāṅgakampaḥ sadya eva vyapohati || 45-85 ||

bilvādipañcaviśvābhirviśvācchinnābdaduḥspṛśāḥ |
praśastau vātike kvāthau kampāṅgavyathane jvare || 45-86 ||

chinnāviśvāpañcamūlapippalīmūlakaiḥ śṛtam |
sarvāṅgasandhyasthiśirastode vātajvare pibet || 45-87 ||

kustumburudvibhāgābhyāṃ bhāgaṃ viśvāśṛtaṃ jalam |
dāhamohau tridoṣotthān pītaṃ hanyājjvarān kṣaṇāt || 45-88 ||

mustāparpaṭaduḥsparśāpāṭhośīrāmbubhiḥ śṛtaḥ |
pittajvarāpaho yogaḥ kiñciccharkarayā yutaḥ || 45-89 ||

tiktāṃ saśarkarāṃ toye pibet pittajvarāpahām |
viśvośīragulūcyambupāṭhāduḥsparśadhānyakaiḥ || 45-90 ||

kvāthaḥ pittajvare peyo bhramatṛṣṇāvidhātanut |
kustumbururdevadārurnāgaraṃ bṛhatīdvayam || 45-91 ||

kvathitaṃ pācakaṃ peyaṃ prathamajvaranāśanam |
vāśāviśvābdamaricaiḥ kvāthaḥ śleṣmajvarāpahaḥ || 45-92 ||

p. 322) vilaṅgaviśvābilvābdasuradāruśṛtaṃ tu vā |

kiñcinmadhūttaramiti yāvat |

niśābdastriphalā tiktā paṭolīpicumandakau || 45-93 ||

devadāruḥ kaṇṭakārīpippalīmūlakaiḥ śṛtaḥ |
ḍuṇḍukadvayasaṃyuktaḥ sannipātajvarāpahaḥ || 45-94 ||

tiktāśleṣmābdamaricabhūnimbāriṣṭavatsakaiḥ |
chinnāpaṭolapāṭhābhiḥ kvāthaḥ sarvajvarāpahaḥ || 45-95 ||

śvāsāturo nipatito nātiśītoṣṇavān jvarī |
bhrāntadṛṣṭiḥ pralāpī cāpyabhinyāsāturo naraḥ || 45-96 ||

sindhūtthahastipippalyau madhukāsthivacoṣaṇaiḥ |
pānanasyāñjanairhanyādabhinyāsaṃ tu sandhyayoḥ || 45-97 ||

vyāghrīmṛṇālabhūnimbabhārgīduḥsparśasādhitaḥ |
kaṣāyo hantyabhinyāsaṃ vyoṣogrābhārgikaiḥ śṛtaḥ || 45-98 ||

dhātrīkustumburucchinnācandanaiḥ kvathitaṃ jalam |
sitākṣaudrayutaṃ peyaṃ kaphavātajvarāpaham || 45-99 ||

hikkāśvāsakāsagalagrahaśoṣapramohāṃśca harati |

chinnāpathyānāgarāṃśaistridvyekaistu śṛtaṃ jalam |
sagulaṃ vāyusaṅgaṃ ca jvarājīrṇe ca nāśayet || 45-100 ||

chinnāpaṭolatriphalāghanairnimbaśalākayā |
dhāmyākaiśca samaiḥ kvāthaḥ sarvajvaravināśanaḥ || 45-101 ||

vāśā devadrumo dhātrī pathyāvartī ca nāgaram |
sitāmadhuyutaḥ kvātho jvaraṃ cāturthikaṃ haret || 45-102 ||

gule vadaramātre tu kṣiptvaikaṃ makkuṇaṃ graset |
jvaraścāturthikaścāpi dvyaihikaśca vinaśyati || 45-103 ||

p. 323) sahadevāṃ vacopetāṃ dhūpayed viṣamajvare |
kapilājyasahādhūpānnāśayed viṣamajvaram || 45-104 ||

chinnānidigdhikāviśvākvāthaṃ kṛṣṇānvitaṃ pibet |
pīnasārditakaścāsārucyajīrṇajvarān haret || 45-105 ||

chinnākaṣāye tatkalke siddhamājyaṃ jvaraṃ jayet |
bhrūbimbasya tribhirbhāgai rekhe prāguttarāyate || 45-106 ||

madhye pañcadalābje'ntye nāmayuktākṣibāhyataḥ |
bimbād bahiścaturdikṣu śrīkaṇṭhaṃ cāntarāśriṣu || 45-107 ||

sākṣamantyaṃ citāmaṣyā likhitvārkaistadarcayet |
baliṃ ca dattvā sandhyāyāṃ kalayecchvāsaśāntaye || 45-108 ||

kinnarakiṃpuruṣagaruḍagandharvayakṣarākṣasaniḥśvāsopadravaṃ hara pitṛpiśācāya ṭhaṭha |

bhūgṛhāvasthavajrasya madhye nāma likhenmanum |
vajrasya parito'bhyarcya ghṛtaṃ śvāsavināśanam || 45-109 ||

bhuktocchiṣṭānnamamunā dadyācchvāsahṛdaśnataḥ |
kṛṣṇārambhāphalaṃ mūtre gavāṃ saṃśṛtya bhakṣayet || 45-110 ||

śvāsavān bhārgikāṃ yaṣṭiṃ kṣaudre līḍhvā tu taṃ haret |
kusumaṃ sāptaparṇaṃ tu mastunā śvāsahṛt pibet || 45-111 ||

badaraphalamātrameva |

viśvāpathyābdacūrṇaṃ tu gulena gulukīkṛtam |
dhārayed vadane tīkṣṇakāsaśvāsaharaṃ param || 45-112 ||

viśvākṛṣṇāniśāvyoṣacūrṇaṃ taile gulānvitam |
prātaḥ prātarlihet sadyaḥ kāsaśvāsaharam || 45-113 ||

viśvailāgairikāvyoṣacūrṇaṃ madhvājyamiśritam |
lihechvāsaharaṃ prātaḥ paṭasya vacanaṃ yathā || 45-114 ||

kṛṣṇā pathyā śṛṅgiberarājā karkaṭaśṛṅgikā |
sāñjanā madhunā līḍhāḥ pañcahikkāharāḥ smṛtāḥ || 45-115 ||

p. 324) hiṅgu karkaṭaśṛṅgyelā gairika maricaṃ madhu |
śvāsahikkāharaṃ lehānmalayendravaco yathā || 45-116 ||

madhvājye śālalaṃ bhasma hikkāśvāsavināśanam |

śalalīkaṇṭakasya bhasma |

kṛṣṇā viśvā sitā dhātrī piñchabhūtirmadhuplutā || 45-117 ||

hikkāṃ harati kṛṣṇābdakharjūraṃ madhunā tathā |

vai vediṣu bandha hā ta śabhātaśa niruddha pūrṇamaṇi ṭhaṭha |

kaṇṭhe bhūmaṇḍalaṃ smṛtvā tena toyaṃ japan pibet || 45-118 ||

chardiṃ harati |

utpalaṃ candanaṃ lodhraṃ kesaraṃ madhukaṃ madhu |
pittacchardiharaṃ līḍhamatha trikaṭu saindhavam || 45-119 ||

sūkṣmailā triphalā kṣaudre śleṣmacchardiharāḥ smṛtāḥ |
cāturjāte ca pippalyaścāśvalaṇḍaraso madhu || 45-120 ||

lājāsitāyutaṃ lehyaṃ sarvacchardivināśanam |
śuṇṭhīphalatrayaṃ lājā lodhrāṅkolāñjanatvacaḥ || 45-121 ||

chardighnā madhunā līḍhāḥ pṛthak pādoditāstu vā(?) |

cāphase brahmaṇyelatyahāḍiṇi na bhaviṣyasi | devi te virūpe avatara kāmaṃ kāmiṣṭha phu ṭhaṭha |

 anena mantritāmbhobhiḥ snānapānāni kāmilāḥ || 45-122 ||

maṇḍūkaparṇīsvarasaṃ dhātrīrātrimadhuplutam |
dhāroṣṇapayasā pītaṃ nāśayet pañca kāmilāḥ || 45-123 ||

mahiṣīmalatoyena samānaṃ mahiṣīdadhi |
kiñcid yavānīcūrṇaṃ tu śamayet pañca kāmilāḥ || 45-124 ||

viśeṣeṇa kumbhakāmilām |

prātarnāgabalātoyaṃ mahiṣītakramiśritam |
mathitvā taddhanaṃ tyaktvā pītaṃ tat kāmilāṃ haret || 45-125 ||

p. 325) raktāpāmārgaśiphayā takre nāgabalāṃ pibet |
śṛṅgāmbhasā śiro'bhyajya jighreccāpyajjhaṭāṃ sadā || 45-126 ||

kāmilā gacchati |

chinnāmadhūkatriphalānimbaiḥ kvāthaṃ madhuplutam |
pītaṃ tatkāmilāṃ hanyādanamlalavaṇāśanāt || 45-127 ||

lavaṇāmlaṃ ca gharmoṣṇaṃ varjayet kāmilāturaḥ |
śilājatu paśormūtraiḥ kumbhakāmilakāharam || 45-128 ||

yadā cikitsā na kṛtā kāmilā pāṇḍurogatām |
prayāti tatpratīkāraḥ kiñcidatra pradṛśyate || 45-129 ||

tiktā phalatrayaṃ vāśā chinnā bhūnimbanimbayuk |
kvātho madhupluto hanti pāṇḍurogaṃ ca kāmilām || 45-130 ||

viśvādīpyakasindhūtthabhṛṅgapathyāśca citrakam |
bhūkadambaṃ ca takreṇa pāyayet pāṇḍurogahṛt || 45-131 ||

punarnavaśiphāpathyābhṛṅganāgaradīpyakāḥ |
balātibalacitraṃ ca badarī candanaṃ samāḥ || 45-132 ||

tairbhāvitaṃ samaṃ kiṭṭamāyasaṃ mathite pibet |
 anamlalavaṇaṃ prāśnan pañca pāṇḍugadān haret || 45-133 ||

viśvābalābhṛṅgatilacitrakiṭṭāni vā pibet |
bhṛṅgāṇi tilatakrāṇi pibed vā pāṇḍurogajit || 45-134 ||

bandhūkavāśāchinnānāṃ kaṣāyo madhunā jayet |
raktapittaṃ samadhu vā chinnayā sādhitaṃ jalam || 45-135 ||

samūlamutpalaṃ drākṣā kadalī padmakesaram |
vaṭaprarohaśuṅgāni kāṣmarīsārayaṣṭayaḥ || 45-136 ||

eteṣāṃ samabhāgānāṃ kvāthaṃ samadhuśarkaram |
nidrotthitaḥ pibet kālyaṃ raktapittaṃ vinaśyati || 45-137 ||

pramehaśca |

p. 326) prācīnaṃ cāpyudīcīnaṃ likhed rekhādvayaṃ dvayam |
rekhāgreṣvaṣṭa vajrāṇi madhye tāraṃ ca tadbahiḥ || 45-138 ||

tāraṃ tatkoṣṭhake lekhyamevaṃ hastatale'rpitam |
darśitaṃ cāmṛtadhyānācchirorogaṃ vināśayet || 45-139 ||

tārabhāntau vinā tvasmin cakre koṣṭhacatuṣṭaye |
koṣṭheṣu yāntasārdhenduṃ sūryagrahaviṣaṃ likhet || 45-140 ||

madhye supāśaṃ kroḍīśaṃ cakrasya parito manum |
 anantaṃ ca ṇikāraṃ ca vīpsitau tau pinākinam || 45-141 ||

someśaṃ dviguṇaṃ dīrghaṃ ṇikāraṃ cāpi vīpsayet |
ṭhaṭha ṇemi ṭhaṭhānto'yaṃ mantro lekhyaḥ pradakṣiṇam || 45-142 ||

iṣṭvā dattvā baliṃ baddhaṃ śirorogaṃ vināśayet |
vātācchiroruṅ nātyuṣṇāt pittādatyuṣṇakopanāt || 45-143 ||

kaphād gurutvaṃ śirasastat sarvaṃ sānnipātike |
sūryāvartaśirorogaḥ pūrvāhne cātivardhate || 45-144 ||

kṣayaṃ yātyaparāhṇe tu kaphavātabhavastu saḥ |
 ardhāvabhedaḥ śirṣṇo'rdhe śaṅkhakaḥ śaṅkhavedanaḥ || 45-145 ||

tau ca vātāśrayau |

kulasthamāṣamudgāṃstu pibedājyena vātike |
śiroroge śaṅkhake ca limpedājyena tattrayam || 45-146 ||

dhātrīvacāmalayajaṃ ca balārjalājakarpūrayaṣṭihiriberamuśīrakaṃ ca |
sarvaṃ samaṃ dṛṣadi taṇḍulatoyapiṣṭaṃ limpecchirasyakhilaśirṣarujāṃ śamārtham || 45-147 ||

ciñcāphalaṃ purāṇaṃ tu śarkarānāgarānvitam |
taṇḍulāmbuyutaṃ nasyānnaśyedeva śirorujā || 45-148 ||

dūrvāmūlaniśośīrayaṣṭīmadhukacandanaiḥ |
nandyāvartāṅkurasamaiḥ piṣṭvā toyena tadrasaḥ || 45-149 ||

p. 327) saśarkaraḥ praliptastu sūryāvartavināśanaḥ |
sindhūtthaṃ nāgaraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ kārpāṃsasya śiphā tathā || 45-150 ||

sājyaṃ koṣṇaṃ śirorogān hanyādeva hi nasyataḥ |
kuśmāṇḍairaṇḍayormūle piṣṭvā śuktena lepayet || 45-151 ||

pāribhadratvacaṃ vāpi śirorogapraśāntaye |
niśāmaricaviśvānāṃ cūrṇavartyaḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 45-152 ||

dhūpanasyopayuktāstu śirorogabināśanāḥ |
yatrāgatāsi bhadraṃ te taṃ vindhyaṃ gaccha suvrate || 45-153 ||

ṭhaṭha |

dṛkpuṣpahṛdayaḥ prokto mantrastoyādisekataḥ |
likhitvā bhūgṛhe rekhāḥ sāṣṭisvarakasaṃyutāḥ || 45-154 ||

lambayitvāpareṇeha dṛṣṭāstāḥ kuñcitāpahāḥ |
upānat(?)pāṭhayoḥ pānānna jāyeta masūrikā || 45-155 ||

hiriberakajīvantīchinnā vāśā ca śāribā |
dārvīcandananimbāśca triphalośīratoyadaiḥ || 45-156 ||

kvāthaḥ samākṣikagulo masūrikanivāraṇaḥ |
paṭolanimbayoḥ kvāthaṃ pibed yadi saśarkaram || 45-157 ||

masūrikodgamāt pūrvaṃ notpadyante masūrikāḥ |
mahiṣīmalajaṃ vāri sacandanarasaṃ pibet || 45-158 ||

dhātrīśalkaphalaprasthaṃ nṛtoye divasoṣitam |
niṣpīḍya pītaṃ yadyasya notpadyante masūrikāḥ || 45-159 ||

sindhūtthapathyāviśvākhyāḥ samaṃ piṣṭvoṣṇavāriṇā |
pibedānāhaviṣṭambhāvāmadoṣaṃ ca nāśayet || 45-160 ||

pathyādīpyakasindhūtthakaṇāviśvāni mastunā |
takreṇa kvathitaṃ prātaḥ pibedagnipradīpanam || 45-161 ||

pathyākaṇādīprasindhūn ṣaṭcaturdvyekabhāgikān |
takreṇa kvathitān prātaḥ pibatāmaruciḥ kutaḥ || 45-162 ||

 agnipradīpanaṃ ca |

p. 328) droṇamūlasamaṃ viśvāsaindhavaṃ takrapācitam |
krodhāgniṃ janayet prātaḥ pītaṃ cārucināśanam || 45-163 ||

hiṅgusindhukaṇāviśvāstvekaikaṃ dviguṇābhayā |
uṣṇodakena pītāḥ syurnṝṇāṃ sraṃsanadīpanāḥ || 45-164 ||

gulūcīṃ saindhavaṃ pathyāṃ nāgaraṃ ca samāṃśakam |
mathite kvathitaṃ pītaṃ kāyāgnibalavardhanam || 45-165 ||

bhallātabhārgīlaghumūlapathyāṃ caivāgnirājīmaricaṃ yavānīm |
sindhūtthadīpyaiḥ kvathitaṃ kaduṣṇaṃ vāyorvikāraṃ ca kaphaṃ ca hanyāt || 45-166 ||

sitāsindhūtthakṛṇākhyāḥ samāṃśāḥ ślakṣṇacūrṇitāḥ |
sukoṣṇasalile pītāḥ sadyo hṛdrogaśāntidāḥ || 45-167 ||

vārāhīcitravāśābhistaṇḍulaistailasādhitaḥ |
apūpo bhakṣitaḥ sadyo hṛdrogaśamanapradaḥ || 45-168 ||

duḥsparśanāgarabalākaṣāyaḥ saindhavottaraḥ |
pārśvaśūlaṃ ca hṛdrogamudāvartaṃ ca nāśayet || 45-169 ||

kvāthaḥ sapippalīcūrṇaḥ pippalīmūlaviśvayoḥ |
pītaḥ sarvagrahaṇikāṃ haredagniṃ ca dīpayet || 45-170 ||

rajanyau maricaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ śuṇṭhiṃ coṣṇodake pibet |
saṃhared grahaṇīḥ sarvā dṛṣṭidoṣādikaṃ tathā || 45-171 ||

pāṇyordāho viloṇāmbhaḥpānaṃ cāpi viṣūcijit |
mustośīrakaṇāmūlakalaśīviśvasādhitam || 45-172 ||

jambvāmrapallavābhyāṃ ca viṣūcighnaṃ pibejjalam |
kaṭūni pañcalavaṇaṃ kiñcit snuhipayoyutam || 45-173 ||

sukoṣṇāmbhasi pītaṃ cejjayed ghorāṃ viṣūcikām |
pathyā piṇḍākhyalavaṇaṃ hiṅguścātiviṣā vacā || 45-174 ||

pītāḥ sukhodake hanyuḥ sahamūlā viṣūcikām |
citravatsakaviśvāmburāmaṭhātiviṣāṃ pibet || 45-175 ||

p. 329) pāṭhā jyotiṣmatī karṇīvatsakustumburuṇi vā |
vacābdātiviṣāśuṇṭhībilvavatsakarāmaṭhāḥ || 45-176 ||

takrakāñcikayoruṣṇaṃ pītātīsāraśāntidāḥ |
mustākvāthastu samadhuḥ pakvātīsāraśāntidaḥ || 45-177 ||

 abhayātiviṣāviśvādevadāruvacāmbudāḥ |
uṣṇāmbhaḥpeṣitāḥ pītāḥ sarvātīsāraśāntidāḥ || 45-178 ||

sindhūtthahiṅgumaricā laśunī ca śuṇṭhī kārañjavalkamajamojakajīrakāṇi | elā sanāgarakaṇā mathitena maṇḍaṃ sāmātisārarudhiraṃ haratīha pītam || 45-179 ||

 amrāṃsthi dipyakaṃ viśvāsamaṅgāśāliśuṅgakaiḥ |
sābhayairmathitaṃ pakvaṃ sāṅgrahigrahaṇīharam || 45-180 ||

yaṣṭivatsakabhūnimbapāṭhārātridvayānvitam |
takrakvāthaṃ pibet sadyaḥ pītāṃ cātisṛtiṃ haret || 45-181 ||

bhṛṅgīsamaṅgākalaśīsābdātiviṣadārubhiḥ |
piṣṭaṃ vā kvathitaṃ gupte vātātīsāranāśanam || 45-182 ||

mūlāni śakravallyāstu piṣṭvā takraṃ madhuplutam |
pītaṃ hanyādatīsāraṃ mastunā kāñcikena vā || 45-183 ||

chinnāpāṭhābdabhūnimbaviśvavatsakasādhitaḥ |
pītaḥ kaṣāyastu haret sajvarātisṛtiṃ kṣaṇāt || 45-184 ||

kṛṣṇāṃstilān vayasyāṃ ca lodhrayaṣṭisitotpalān |
 ajākṣīre pibet kālyaṃ raktātīsāraśāntaye || 45-185 ||

śulād vātād bhaved vastau nābhau dāhī ca paitti(ke?kaḥ) |
kaphajo hṛdi hṛllāsastvasādhyaḥ sarvago yadi || 45-186 ||

eraṇḍapatraṣaṭkāmbhaḥ kiñcit saindhavamāśritam |
tannasyaṃ vātaśūlaghnaṃ viśvāciñcādalāmbu ca || 45-187 ||

p. 330) hiṅgutrikaṭusindhūtthakuṣṭhogrāśailacūrṇikāḥ |
uṣṇodake samaṃ pītāḥ sadyaḥ śūlaṃ haranti hi || 45-188 ||

ladhveraṇḍasya patrāpsu hiṅgusaindhavakalkayuk |
tailaṃ pacet tannasyena śūlo naśyati tatkṣaṇāt || 45-189 ||

kuberākṣiphalaṃ karṣaṃ nāgaraṃ laśunaṃ tathā |
tatkvātho hiṅgusundhūtthacūrṇayuk sarvaśūlahā || 45-190 ||

hiṅgostu saindhavaṃ tasmāt tailameraṇḍajaṃ kramāt |
triguṇaṃ taiḥ samaṃ cāmbho lāśunaṃ sarvaśūlajit || 45-91 ||

vilaṅgasya tu sarvāṅgakvāthaḥ saddhiṅgusaindhavaḥ |
pītaḥ syāt sarvaśūlaghno na prakāśyo durātmanām || 45-192 ||

nālikeramukha chittvā mṛdācchādya tu tad dahet |
eraṇḍabījaniṣkaṃ tu piṣṭvāloḍya tu tajjale || 45-193 ||

soṣṇameva pibet sadyo nipatatyaśmarī kṣaṇāt |
raktāpadmārkamūlaṃ tu pītamuṣṇena vāriṇā || 45-194 ||

pātayedaśmarīṃ sadyo mūtrakṛcchraṃ tu nāśayet |
matsyākṣimūlaṃ tatkreṇa śarkarāpātanaṃ pibet || 45-195 ||

sarpākṣī vanamallikā ca varaṇāpāmārgaśigrudvayī
bhadrāgokṣurakāśamardasubhagāśvetacchadābjaiḥ samaiḥ |
tulyaiḥ kṛṣṇakulasthakaiḥ śṛtajalaṃ yannālikerāmbumat
kṛṣṇailāsahitaṃ pibet saharujā bhinnā patedaśmarī || 45-196 ||

jambūpravālakalkāḍhyaṃ kṣaudraṃ pītaṃ tu kṛcchrajit |
elākṛṣṇāśvadaṃṣṭrābhirmadhūkāreṇupūtikaiḥ || 45-197 ||

 aśmabhedipṛthakkvāthe śilājatuyutaṃ pacet |
tat pibedaśmarīmūtrakṛcchrahṛccharkarāpaham || 45-198 ||

p. 231) nālikerāmbu sagulaṃ sakustumburu kṛcchrajit |
chinnākalkaṃ ca sasitaṃ gavāṃ kṣīreṇa kṛcchrajit  || 45-199 ||

pāribhadratvaco bhasma sarvāpāmārgajaṃ tathā |
eraṇḍatailamāloḍya pibed gulmavināśanam || 45-200 ||

kvāthaṃ bilvaśiphāyāstu soṣṇaṃ saindhavayojitam |
gulmaśūlaharaṃ pītaṃ kvāthaśca vanaśigrujaḥ || 45-201 ||

payasā madhukaṃ drākṣā padmakaṃ candanaṃ madhu |
pītaṃ taṇḍulatoyena pittagulmaharaṃ param || 45-202 ||

snuhikhaṇḍaṃ tulābhāṇḍe tulyaloṇavimiśritam |
vidhāyālipya ca mṛdā karīṣāgnau dahet tataḥ || 45-203 ||

śītībhūte tathoddhṛtya kvathitaṃ kāñcike pibet |
pañca gulmāni naśyanti kāyāgnerdīpanaṃ ca tat || 45-204 ||

ciribilvatvacā śuṇṭhīkulasthairasitaiḥ samaiḥ |
kvāthaḥ kaṇāhiṅguyutaḥ śleṣmagulmopaśāntidaḥ || 45-205 ||

 arjnunasya phalaistulyamapāmārgaṃ ca dāhayet |
tadbhasmalolitāmbhastu pacet kṛṣṇakulasthakān || 45-206 ||

tajjalaṃ trikaṭūnmiśraṃ pañcagulmaharaṃ pibet |

samūla vilaṅgaṃ ca bhallātabījaṃ paced droṇatoye caturthāvaśeṣam |
svakalkena cāpyūṣaṇaiḥ sādhitaṃ tat samakṣaudramiśraṃ harecchūlagulmān || 45-207 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre mantrapāde jvarādicikitsāpaṭalaḥ pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ || 45 ||


atha ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

 āmrāsthilājalavaṇairlājasaindhavaśarkarāḥ |
dāḍimīlājasindhūtthaṃ hikkāvamanahṛcchiśoḥ || 46-1 ||

p. 332) prayāgāstrayo madhuneti yāvat |

lājotpalaṃ vā stanyena priyaṅgulodhrakaṃ lihet |
kṛṣṇāṃ samaṅgāṃ vāloḍya jvarātīsāraśāntaye || 46-2 ||

niśe dve tatsakaṃ siṃhī yaṣṭistatkvāthasevanāt |
śuśūnāmatisāraghnaṃ tat piṣṭaṃ pāyayenmanāk || 46-3 ||

madhunātiviṣā lihyā chardijvaraharaṃ śiśoḥ |
phalatrayasahāśigrudārumeghaśṛtaṃ jalam || 46-4 ||

sadrākṣāmāgadhīkalkaṃ śiśukrimiharaṃ bhavet |
triphalāśāribāmeghaniśātāpiñjapatrayuk || 46-5 ||

kvātho madhuyutaḥ sekānnetrarogāṇi saṃharet |
khadiraḥ kuṭajo nimbatrikaṭutriphalāvacāḥ || 46-6 ||

gomūtrapiṣṭāḥ pītāśceddhanyurjaṭharajān kṛmīn |
prātaḥ pūrṇāmbuvadano jalairāścyotanaṃ dṛśoḥ || 46-7 ||

indorvīkṣaṇamaṣṭyante pāṇyormāthāmbu hitam |
tutthaṃ tribhāgamakṣāntarbījamāmalakasya ca || 46-8 ||

dvyemāgaṃ jale piṣṭvā gulī netramayān heret |

tutthaṃ tāmramayorajastrikaṭukaṃ nāgaṃ tathā candanaṃ
sindhūtthaṃ triphalā ca yaṣṭimadhukaṃ dārvī ca tutthāñjanam |
karpūraṃ sphaṭikaṃ ca ṭaṅkaṇamatho tilvaṃ karañjāmbhasā
piṣṭaṃ tadgulikā nihanti timiraṃ sarvāṃśca netramayān || 46-9 ||

naktamālaphalaṃ caikaṃ dhāvrīrājirasaiḥ samaiḥ || 46-10 ||

piṣṭaṃ chāyāviśuṣkaṃ tannihanti timirāmbudān |
triphalāliyaṣṭiśuṇṭhīraseṣu madhusarpiṣorajākṣīre || 46-11 ||

gomūtre munisaṃkhyaṃ tutthaṃ nāgaṃ tu netrayoramṛtam |
p. 333) tutthanāgarasau tulyau tulyaṃ nīlāñjanaṃ tayoḥ || 46-12 ||

vikārāṃśendumilitaṃ taccūrṇaṃ nayanāmṛtam |
kaṭutrayakarañjāsthināgaraṃ sindhujaṃ niśe || 46-13 ||

śaṅkhabilvaphale piṣṭvā vartirnetrāmayāpahā |
samudrairaṇḍajakṣīraṃ stanye puṣpaṃ dṛśo haret || 46-14 ||

droṇapuṣpāmbu sastanyaṃ saphenaṃ netrapuṣpahṛt |
sindhurātrikaṇājātitāmrakāṃsyavarāṭakāḥ || 46-15 ||

kunaṭī ca kṣaudrapiṣṭā netrapillaṃ harantyamī |
śuktapiṣṭaṃ tu sindhūtthaṃ vastrasthaṃ śacyotayed dṛśoḥ || 46-16 ||

 abhiṣyandaharaṃ lodhramājyabhraṣṭaṃ ca tat tathā |
kṛṣṇāśakṛdrasau karṇamalaṃ vā madhunāñjanāt || 46-17 ||

droṇapuṣpāmbu tailena niśāndhyaṃ ghnantyamī trayaḥ |
nāsikāsṛksravaṃ hanyāt stanyadūrvāmbunasyataḥ || 46-18 ||

rambhāgṛñjanayormūlaṃ raso vārdrakajaḥ pṛthak |
pūraṇāt karṇaśūlaghnā kiñcitsaindhavayojitā || 46-19 ||

 ajāmūtreṇa daghnā ca bikṣvāntaḥphalasādhitam |
tailaṃ karṇasya bādhiryapūyasrāvādikaṃ haret || 46-20 ||

vacālaśunaloṇāni śigrumūlaṃ ca satvacam |
pāṇḍvarkasnuhipatrāpsu tailaṃ karṇārtihṛt pacet || 46-21 ||

sūryāvartasya śigrormadhupadinakṛtoḥ sindhuvārasya jātyā
rambhāyāḥ kāravallyāḥ surasalaśunayoḥ sve rase tulyabhāge |
tailaṃ pakvaṃ yathāvacchrutipuṭanihitaṃ karṇaśūlaṃ ca pūyaṃ
bādhiryaṃ tadbraṇaṃ ca praśamayati yathā bhārataṃ pāpajātam || 46-22 ||

vilvasya devadārorvā kāṣṭhaṃ kṣaumeṇa veṣṭitam |
tailasiktaṃ samādipya tattailaṃ karṇaśūlahṛt || 46-23 ||

p. 334) bṛhatīphalapiṣṭena dhūpo yojyo dvijārtijit |
samūlatūlaṃ puṅkhāyāḥ kvāthe tailaṃ paced bhiṣak || 46-24 ||

pathyākalkasya gaṇḍūṣād dvijārtiśamanaṃ param |
śyāmaśca kramukaṃ dhānyāmlanālikerāmbumūtrayuk || 46-25 ||

kvāthaḥ kabalito hanyādadhijihvādikaṃ mukhe |
sindhuvārarase tailaṃ lāṅgalīkalkasādhitam || 46-26 ||

galagaṇḍaṃ gaṇḍamālāṃ nasyādeva vināśayet |
vandhyakārkoṭakīmūlaṃ pītaṃ taṇḍulavāriṇā || 46-27 ||

gaṇḍamālāharo lepo gopīturagagandhiyuk |
gomūtrāmalakalkaṃ tu payastailaghṛtairyutam || 46-28 ||

 anuṣṇo bahalo lepyastat pakvaṃ bidrathiṃ haret |
vaya(sya?sthā)candanośīrairlepo vā kṣīrapeṣitaiḥ || 46-29 ||

limpedapakvagranthīstu sindhunākulināgaraiḥ |

nirguṇḍī kaṭutumbinī kiṇiharī tiktā niśā tūlakaṃ
bhṛṅgī lāṅgalipadmamūlasurasāniryāsakāsphoṭikāḥ |
guñjābhirmahiṣīmayena ca samaṃ tatsarpiṣā vai samaṃ

tailaṃ granthigaṇān nihanti sakalānālepanāścyotanaiḥ || 46-30 ||

karavīrāsthikuṭacabhallātāsthivilaṅgakaiḥ || 46-31 ||

kuṣṭhaṃ ca tagaraṃ liptaṃ gomūtreṇāpaciṃ haret |
viśvāvilaṅkakuṣṭhāni saindhavaṃ ca supeṣitam || 46-32 ||

gomūtreṇāpaciṃ hanyād granthiṃ cālepamātrataḥ |
dantīharidrāmalakān piṣṭvā toyena lepayet || 46-33 ||

triphalānāṃ kaṣāye tu sitamūlāsakalkake |
tailaṃ pace tatsekena nāśameti bhagandaram || 46-34 ||

lāṅgalīśelukumbhāsthisarjājyotiṣmatīvacāḥ |
pāṭhāmṛtārkakvāthe tu tatkalke tilakaṃ pacet || 46-35 ||

p. 335) tenābhyañjanasekastu bhagandaravināśanaḥ |
punarnavāmṛte viśvāvaṭapatreṣṭakāḥ samāḥ || 46-36 ||

takreṇa piṣṭvā lepena bhagandaravināśanāḥ |
vyāghātasnuhipūtīkaśirīṣākakajātijaiḥ || 46-37 ||

gomūtrapiṣṭaistvagdoṣān pralepenākhilāñ jayet |
 asitaistu tilaistulyaṃ vākucībījabhakṣaṇāt || 46-38 ||

yuktāhāravihārasya kuṣṭhamabdād vinaśyati |
jalakhaṇḍanikābījabhakṣaṇaṃ kuṣṭhanāśanam || 46-39 ||

karañjāsthikaṇācitragṛhadhūmāśca vākucī |
kuṭutumbinikātailapralepaḥ kuṣṭhanāśanaḥ || 46-40 ||

kāsaghnaṃ mūlaśvārestamālasya vacāṅkurāḥ |
prapunnāṭakabīnāni niśā pathyā ca peṣitāḥ || 46-41 ||

gavāṃ takreṇa lepena vatsarāt kuṣṭhanāśanam |
triphalāvahnipūtīkacitrarātritilaiḥ samam || 46-42 ||

cūrṇīkṛtaistu takreṇa pītvā mūlāṅkurān haret |
vārāhīcitrapūtīkavandhyākuṭacasūraṇaiḥ || 46-43 ||

piṣṭaistakrayavāgvostu pānaṃ mūlagadāpaham |
śilā lāṅgalikāmūlaṃ guñjāsāraṃ samaṃ pṛthak || 46-44 ||

piṣṭvārkadugdhe gomūtre kṣārake tad vipācayet |
kṛtvāṅguṣṭhamitāṃ vartiṃ sthaulyādāyāmataśca tām || 46-45 ||

pāyau dadyād bhiṣak tajjño nipatantyarśaso'ṅkurāḥ |
pūtīkatriphalārātrikarañjatvakphalāḥ samāḥ || 46-46 ||

cūrṇitāścāpi tatkvātho harenmehaṃ madhuplutaḥ |
sūtābhyāṃ mākulaṃ bījamekaikaṃ syānmanaḥśilā || 46-47 ||

lājaśailakaṭāḥ kṛṣṇanimbamūlatvacā śiphā |
dvau dvau bhāgau pṛthag grāhyau tathaiva rasagugguloḥ || 46-48 ||

p. 336) khadirasya kapitthasya śvetakṛṇārimedayoḥ |
palāśasya ca niryāsaṃ(?) dārvīkuṭacabījayoḥ || 46-49 ||

bhāgāstrayastrayo grāhyāstvatha kāntaṃ ca candanam |
kṛṣṇamūlāsumūlaṃ ca musalyākulikāśiphe || 46-50 ||

dhātrī ca nāgakusumaṃ pṛthagete caturguṇāḥ |
kārpāsasyānudhāvantyā mūle kṛṣṇārjunatvacaḥ || 46-51 ||

pṛthak pṛthak pañcabhāgāḥ sarvamekatra cūrṇayet |
caccūrṇaṃ madhunā prātarlehyaṃ takreṇa vā pibet || 46-52 ||

kaṣāyaṃ ca pibed rātrau vakṣyamāṇauṣadhaiḥ śṛtam |
triphalā ca niśāyugmaṃ jambvāragvadhayostvacau || 46-53 ||

pāṭhāmṛtābdatakaraśaktipatrapunarnavāḥ |
sarvāṇi samabhāgāni niṣkvāthyāṣṭāvaśeṣitam || 46-54 ||

śītalaṃ madhunā miśraṃ pītaṃ viṃśatimehahṛt |
niṣṭerakākulībīje baddhavallidalāni ca || 46-55 ||

 advaitādvaitakadvaitabhāgāṃstakreṇa peṣayet |
tricatuḥpañcadivasairmehān prātaḥ piban jayet || 46-56 ||

śakraballiśiphāṃśāḥ ṣaṭ karañjasyāṅkurāstathā |
tatkvāthastu hared vṛddhiṃ pītastadbījacūrṇayuk || 46-57 ||

kokilākṣāṅkurān piṣṭvā viśvāsindhūtthadīpyakaiḥ |
pibet takreṇa gavyena bījavṛddhirvinaśyati || 46-58 ||

karabja'm gṛñjanīpathyākānanāgraśṛte jale |
śukte takrādinā peyā bījavṛddhikṣayāpahāḥ || 46-59 ||

dūrvāyāḥ svarasāḍhake malayajaṃ hnīberakaṃ śāribā
mustābjotpalatūlakuṣṭhatagaraiḥ śuṅgāni ca kṣīriṇām |
kalkīkṛtya paced ghṛtaṃ tadathavā tailadvayaṃ vā samaṃ
pītaṃ viśvavisarpakān harati tatsekena cābhyaṅgataḥ || 46-60 ||

p. 337) amṛtaviṣapaṭolīnimbadhātrīdalānāṃ
khadirasamakaṣāye tatpṛthaṅniṣkakalke |
kṛtipalamitamājyaṃ pācitaṃ kālyalīḍhaṃ
harati khalu visarpāṃstatkaṣāyaśca pītaḥ || 46-61 ||

kalkaṃ śigrośca viśvāyāḥ kṣīraikadvayasaṃmitam |
kvathitaṃ pibataḥ prātaḥ śobho naśyati pakṣataḥ || 46-62 ||

daśamūlaśṛtaṃ dugdhaṃ kuḍupaṃ madhiniṣkayuk |
sārdhaṃ niṣkaṃ ghṛtaṃ cājyād dviguṇaṃ syāt tu śarkarā || 46-63 ||

gulaṃ sārdhacatuṣkaṃ tu niṣkaṃ kṛṣṇārajoyutam |
kālyaṃ mathitvā  kvathitaṃ vātaśoṇitanāśanam || 46-64 ||

drākṣābdarātrikvāthaṃ tu kapharaktodgame pibet |
gulānvitaṃ dvikālaṃ tu bhakṣayet kapharaktahṛt || 46-65 ||

kokilākṣasya niryāsaṃ tacchākāśī pibet tadā |

vātaśoṇitaṃ naśyati |

vyāghātavāśācchinnānāṃ kvāthameraṇḍatailayuk || 46-66 ||

pītaṃ vātāsṛjaṃ hanyāt kṛṣṇoṣṇāmbhaḥ plihāṃ haret |

viśvābilvāgnimanthairmagadhajasahitaistriniṣkaiḥ śṛtādbhi-
stulye kṣīre tu viśvaṃ kṣipatu pacatu tatkṣīramannena bhuktvā |
tāṃ śuṇṭhīṃ bhakṣayecca pratidinamiti yo vartate māsamātraṃ
yakṣmanā yānti nāśaṃ vapurapi ca dṛḍhaṃ puṣṭimiṣṭāṃ dadāti || 46-67 ||

vāśābhṛṅgendrakāsaghnībṛhatīnāgarāmṛtaiḥ || 46-68 ||

kvathitaiḥ suśṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ kaṭuhṛt kṣayakṛt pibet |

bhār"gīgokṣurakāsavairibṛhatībilvā(dha?dri)ruḍhāḥ samā-
steṣāṃ kvāthasamāsamānamanale kṣīraṃ punaḥ kvāthayet |
kṛṣṇācūrṇamadhuplutaṃ pibatu tat syād yakṣmarogāpahaṃ
kāsaśvāsakaphāṃśca kāyamadhikaṃ muṣṇāti puṣṇāti ca || 46-69 ||

māhiṣakṣīramatha tannavanītaṃ niśāmbudaiḥ || 46-70 ||

p. 338) pārāvatasya viṭ dugdhaṃ vaṭajaṃ vātabhedahṛt |
ciribilvakaṣāye tu rājitatkalkayojite || 46-71 ||

siddhaṃ tailaṃ hared vātamabhyaṅgāccopanāhataḥ |
mahājamārakole tu rātritadbījakalkayuk || 46-72 ||

tailaṃ pācitamabhyaṅgād vātarogāpahaṃ param |
prasāriṇyarkajambīraśigruciñcāraso dadhi || 46-73 ||

rājināgaraśigrūṇāṃ kalkena tilajaṃ pacet |
śigrupañcāmlasaraṇidvikarañjabalārkakaiḥ || 46-74 ||

varaṇairdaśamūlaiśca ciñcāpatraiśca kuṭṭitaiḥ |
kāñcikaṃ kvathitaṃ caitaiḥ secayet prathamaṃ tataḥ || 46-75 ||

tailenānnena cābhyaṅgād vātarogo vinaśyati |
 asminneva kaṣāye tu kaduṣṇe cāvagāhayet || 46-76 ||

chinnābalābhyāṃ dhānyāmlakvāthasekaśca vātajit |
kevale vātaroge tu tailaseko'pi kevalaḥ || 46-77 ||

bhadrāmātulabījāni rāsnādārumahauṣadhaiḥ |
sāgnimanthaiḥ śuktapiṣṭaiḥ pralepo vātaśophahā || 46-78 ||

kārpāsāṅkolabījāni śigrutvag viśvabheṣajam |
śuktapiṣṭaṃ kaduṣṇaṃ tadālepād vātarogajit || 46-79 ||

punnāgairaṇḍanimbairvakuladhanadadṛṅnālikeraiḥ karañjaiḥ
kārpāsaiḥ śigruḍolāphalamuniśaraṇairmūlakaiḥ sarṣapaiśca |
kolāṅkolaiḥ kulasthaiḥ sa(ha)laśunavacārātri devadrudārvī-
puṣpāmlasnehayuktaṃ sakalapaṭuyutaṃ poṭṭalaṃ vātabhañji || 46-80 ||

(ḍolāṅkola * sarvāmlāsa * * * * * * * |
sa(rva?)snehasaindhavālepo vātajicchuṣkapeṣitaḥ || 46-81 ||

triphalātrivṛtākvātho gulayukto virecakaḥ |
satrivṛdgulayuktastu drākṣākvātho virecakaḥ || 46-82 ||

 ardhabhāgastrivṛt khaṇḍaṃ ṣaḍbhāgaṃ sindhujaṃ dvayam |
cūrṇameṣāṃ madhuyutaṃ sāmbupānād virecakam || 46-83 ||

p. 339) phalaṃ tu dhātrīśuṅgānāṃ niṣkvāthyātha nipīḍya tat |
raso gulayutaḥ pītaḥ sadya eva virecakaḥ || 46-84 ||

catustridvyekabhāgāstu pathyākramukanāgarāḥ |
sindhujaṃ coṣṇatoyena sāśupānaṃ(?) tu recakam || 46-85 ||

kokilākṣaḥ svayaṃguptābījamāṣasitātilāḥ |
samabhāgāḥ payaḥpītā vṛṣyāḥ strīśatagāminām || 46-86 ||

triphalā sasitā kṣīre svayaṅguptāśiphā tathā |
tadbījamāṣacūrṇaṃ ca vṛṣyaṃ kṣīre saśarkaram || 46-87 ||

tilataṇḍulamāṣāṇāṃ cūrṇaṃ guptāphalasya ca |
kṛṣṇārambhāphalaṃ cājye siddhaṃ vṛṣyaṃ pramodakam || 46-88 ||

kṣīrānupānamiti yāvat |

guptāvarīgokṣuramūlamālaistilaiḥ samaiḥ śleṣmalakasya bījaiḥ |
cūrṇīkṛtaiḥ śarkarayā ca dugdhe pibenniśāyāṃ vanitā sutārthinī || 46-89 ||

śiphāmaśokasya dhaneśadiggatāṃ prajārthinī raktavaṭāṅkuraiḥ samam |
jale sthitā nābhimite pibedṛtau priyeṇa garbhaṃ labhate samāgatā || 46-90 ||

dūrvākhilā(?) śrīsahadevamūlenāśvatthadarbhāṅkuravaṃśaśuṅgam |
kṣīreṇa piṣṭvā tu pibeddṛtau strī samprāpya garbhaṃ labhate kumāram || 46-91 ||

śriyaśca mūlaṃ vaṭaśuṅgasaptakaṃ pibet tu dugdhe'tha tayostathāṅkurau |
sahāṅkurāścāpi nipīḍya tadrasaiḥ karotu nāsāsthamṛtau sutārthinī || 46-92 ||

snātā caturthadivase kṛtamaṅgalā strī pītauṣadhā vasumatīṃ na padā spṛśet sā |
tiṣṭhenna cāhni jarite tvagade sadugdhaṃ bhuktvājyavannijapateḥ śayanaṃ sameyāt || 46-93 ||

nārī pibed yadagadaṃ tu tadeva nasyaṃ kuryāt tu dakṣiṇapuṭe sutakāminī cet |
kanyārthinī taditare śayanaṃ ca kuryāt pārśvena tena vidhinaivamṛtutrayāntam || 46-94 ||

garbhasya doṣaśamanaṃ tagarāsthi dugdhe peyaṃ tu garbhacalane dadhisamprayuktam |
bandhyārajo likucacandanayaṣṭilodhragopyutpalaṃ pibatu taṇḍulatoyapiṣṭam || 46-95 ||

p. 340) dhātrīrasālolitaśaṅkhapuṣpīṃ tathāmalakyāstu kuraṇḍamūlam |
ghṛtena dadhnā sahitaṃ pibed vā nārī paṭolasya śiphāṃ sutārtham || 46-96 ||

kākamācyāḥ śiphāṃ puṣye prātaruddhṛtya vāgyataḥ |
payasā pāyayennārīṃ garbhaṃ sā labhate'cirāt || 46-97 ||

candanagopīdrākṣālodhrakvāthaṃ payoyutaṃ sasitam |
garbhasrāvanivāraṃ mustākṣīreṇa śītalaṃ pibatu || 46-98 ||

garbharakṣārtham |

pṛthaṅmāseṣu garbhasya calane'gadamucyate |
padmakośīratagaramajākṣīreṇa pāyayet || 46-99 ||

kaśeluviśvāśelūkanīlābjāni dvitīyake |
tṛtīye pāṭalośīraṃ mustākṣīreṇa pāyayet || 46-100 ||

kadalīkandanīlābjakandośīraścaturthake |
pañcame kṣīrakākolīkṣīrakāñcyutpalāmbujam || 46-101 ||

drākṣotpale kesaraṃ ca ṣaṣṭhe kṣīreṇa pāyayet |
kapitthatvakphale mūlasitālājāṃśca saptame || 46-102 ||

 aṣṭame kvathitaṃ peyaṃ dhānyakotpalakesaraiḥ |
eraṇḍamūlaṃ kākolīṃ navame modakaṃ caret || 46-103 ||

daśame kuṅkumaṃ yaṣṭimadhukaṃ ca sitotpalam |
sitāṃ ca taṇḍulāmbhobhiḥ kṣīrayuktaṃ tu pāyayet || 46-104 ||

vāśāśiphā vāpi ca pappaṇasya(?) patrāṇi piṣṭāni jalena nābheḥ |
 adhaḥ pralepena sukhaprasūtistacchākhikādhomukhalambanācca || 46-105 ||

prasūtigehopari sūtikāle karaṅgamo(?) mūrdhaniveśanācca |
vilomamṛtyuñjayajāpatailālepenaṃ garbhasya sukhaprasūtiḥ || 46-106 ||

drākṣāvyāghātarajanīcūrṇamadhvājyagarbhiṇī |
paṭaccarakṛtā vartirvraṇe yonyā viśodhanī || 46-107 ||

śārivotpalapatrairvā lodhracandanayaṣṭibhiḥ |
kalke kṣīreṇa tilajaṃ pacet tad vraṇaropaṇam || 46-108 ||

p. 341) śvetapūlāsapatrāṇāṃ(?) manāṅmaricasindhuyuk |
kalkaṃ taile pacet tadvad vayasyāśca (?) vraṇāpaham || 46-109 ||

tadeva nālikerājyasikaṃ vahnivraṇāpaham |
hastapiṣṭairapāmārgapatrairvā kāravallijaiḥ || 46-110 ||

kiñcilloṇānvitairbaddhaṃ sadyaḥ kṣataviropaṇam |
tālāṅkurasthacūrṇaṃ ca baddhaṃ sadyaṃ kṣatāpaham || 46-111 ||

ṣaṭsaptāṣṭakaniṣkamātravidhṛtaiḥ pathyākṣadhātrīphalai-
rdharme prasthajale viśoṣya kuḍubaṃ tailatrayaṃ prakṣipet |
gopīcūrṇamapi kṣipet suvihitaṃ tanniṣkamātraṃ sthitaṃ
dhānyānāṃ nicaye trisaptadivasaṃ kālamarśo haret || 46-112 ||

viśvāmitraniṣkaṃ mājillatāyā(?) valli ca patrairvasuniṣkamātram |
niṣkrāthya pītaṃ niśi tat prabhāte jarāṃ(?) mahoṣṇaṃ śamayecca dāham || 46-113 ||

rājīnāṃ kuḍubaṃ piṣṭvā dviprasthaṃ mathite sthitam |
ūrdhvaṃ dinatrayāt pītaṃ śītikāḥ sakalāḥ haret || 46-114 ||

raktagokṣuramūlānāṃ triniṣkaṃ kṣīrapeṣitam |
kṣīre saśarkaraṃ pītaṃ śarkarāśmanipātanam || 46-115 ||

cūrṇaṃ rasenottamakanyakāyāḥ samudraloṇākṣattanālikeram |
tanmūlavaktraṃ tu mṛdā parītaṃ śvāsān haret saṃmukhadagdhamantaḥ || 46-116 ||

sindhūtthābhrakamākṣikāṇi kuṭukaiḥ pathyarkṣadhātrīśilā-
bhṛṅgādbhiḥ śataśaḥ puṭeṣu vihitaḥ kāntaḥ sahoṣāmṛdā |
ete tulyāvibhāgikāstu sahitaṃ sautaṃ tato'rdhāṃśakaṃ
bhṛṅgīmarditamātramānamadato(?) martuasua mṛtyuḥ kutaḥ || 46-117 ||

śākhāpuruṣamātra tu mūle komalaśalmaleḥ |
śiphāṃ pradhānāṃ chittvāsyacchede kumbhaṃ nidhāpayet || 46-118 ||

ūrdhvaṃ puruṣamātre tu chittvā taṃ śalmaliṃ mṛdā |
 aṣṭāṅgulaṃ samālipya gokarīṣendhanairdahet || 46-119 ||

p. 342) ṣaṭsaptadivasādūrdhvaṃ kumbhamuddhṛtya tadrasam |
chāyāśuṣkaṃ vidhāyaitaṃ bhṛṅgāmalakavāriṇā || 46-120 ||

sammardya śuddhakāyastu vilālapadamātrakam |
bhakṣayet prātarutthāya plīhodaravināśanam || 46-121 ||

viśālāmūlamādāya khādedantaḥ plīhāṃ kṣaṇāt |
vināśayati hitvā taṃ dvidhā pāsyet plihāṃ haret (?) || 46-122 ||

saptārkapatraiḥ sindhūtthaṃ puṭadagdhaṃ tu mastunā |
pibet plihāharaṃ caitad dhanvantarimataṃ yathā || 46-123 ||

punarnavasya śuktasya pāṭhāyāśca śiphāṃ pibet |
taṇḍulodakapiṣṭe dve vidradhighne ca lepayet || 46-124 ||

tāmrakiṭṭaṃ tu takreṇa piṣṭvā liptaṃ tu kuṣṭhajit |
vākucīpiṣṭalabdhaṃ tu bhāṇḍe kṣīraṃ dadhīkṛtam || 46-125 ||

tat takraṃ navanītaṃ ca pītaṃ līḍhaṃ ca kuṣṭhajit |

tatra madhunā saha navanītaṃ līḍhvā paścāt takraṃ pibet | śvetakuṣṭhaṃ naśyatīti yāvat |

śvetāparājitāmūlaṃ vilimpet kuṣṭhanāśanam || 46-126 ||

jalapiṣṭaśuṇṭhisahitaṃ kṣīrakvāthatribhāgataḥ |
gomayāmbhoyutaṃ pītaṃ viṣamajvaranāśanam || 46-127 ||

tiktāmustāpaṭolāni lūkapiñchaṃ(?) ca guggulu |
kṛṣṇavāsasi baddhvā taddhūpaścāturthikāpahaḥ || 46-128 ||

kṣīreṇa vā balāmūlaṃ meghanādaśiphā tathā |
taṇḍulodakapītā syādasṛgdaranivāraṇam || 46-129 ||

raktaśuklajapāpuṣpaṃ raktaśuklasrutau pibet |
kṣīreṇa kālyaṃ tanmūlaṃ tatkvāthaṃ payasā niśi || 46-130 ||

nālikerasya kusumaṃ mṛdāveṣṭyāgninā dahet |
tadrasaṃ payasā pītaṃ śuklasrāvanivāraṇam || 46-131 ||

p. 343) puṣpāṇi śalmale kṣīre ṛtau pītvā caturdinam |
vandhyā syādabhayāvyoṣe pītvābandhyaiva jāyate || 46-132 ||

mañjiṣṭhāñjanaśāribābdakaṭukaṃ naktailajātīphalā-
śrī(kaṇṭha?khaṇḍa)triphalājaṭātagararugyaṣṭīcaturjātakaiḥ |
sośīrāgarucorayugmamṛganābhiḥ * palāmbhobisai-
stailaṃ netraśirārtihantṛ sapayaḥ siddhaṃ kumārīrase || 46-133 ||

samebhadantāmala(kaṃ) puṭadāhyamuṣī(?) rasaiḥ |
bhṛṅgasya piṣṭvā tatkalkaṃ grāhyamaṣṭapalaṃ punaḥ || 46-134 ||

dvātriṃśatpalabhṛṅgādbhistadardhaṃ tilajaṃ pacet |
kalaterapi jāyante keśāstattailamrakṣaṇāt || 46-135 ||

rasāñjanamajākṣīraṃ puṭadagdhebhadantayuk |
tata piṣṭamāyasagataṃ liptaṃ keśodbhavapradam || 46-136 ||

khalaterapīti yāvat |

kṛṣṇagomūtrapiṣṭaṃ tu japāpuṣpaṃ vilepayet |
indraluptaṃ hared guñjāmūlaṃ sā bṛhatīrase || 46-137 ||

laghubṛhatīphalāntarvartī rasa iti yāvat |

dhātrīṃ kuṣṭhaṃ ca māṃsīṃ ca mūlaṃ nīlotpalasya ca |
balāṃ jalena sampeṣya lepānniviḍakeśatā || 46-138 ||

sagandhāmalamātrāsthi liptaṃ keśacyutiṃ haret |
nīlotpalaśiphāyaṣṭikesarāstu samāstrayaḥ || 46-139 ||

taistulyāmalakaṃ liptaṃ kapālārśoharaṃ param |
 āragvadhadalaṃ dhātrī lākṣāpunnāgabījayuk || 46-140 ||

sukhāmbupiṣṭamāliptaṃ kapālārśoharaṃ param |
bījāni triphalānāṃ ca śastracūrṇaṃ tu bhṛṅgarāṭ || 46-141 ||

raktāśvamārakusumaṃ nīlīcūrṇaṃ ca peṣitam |
gulena dhūpitaṃ liptaṃ kṛṣṇatāṃ palitaṃ nayet || 46-142 ||

p. 344) sarvatra kāñcikenaiva peṣayet |

kākatuṇḍyāśca pīlośca bījatailamayomaye |
bhāṇḍe dharmasthamabhyaktaṃ nasyācca palitaṃ haret || 46-143 ||

 antardhūmaṃ dahenmehānarkakṣīre tu tadrajaḥ |
kaṭutailayutaṃ liptaṃ śirorogaṃ vyapohati || 46-144 ||

dhātrīpunnāgabījāni lākṣāragvadhapallavāḥ |
śu(pta ? kta) piṣṭā viliptāstu śirorogaharāḥ smṛtāḥ || 46-145 ||

kākoḍumbaramūlaṃ tu taṇḍulodakapeṣitam |
dantasya rudhirāsrāvaṃ pītameva nivārayet || 46-146 ||

pathyākṣāmalanīlikā madhukarīvārāhimuṇḍyo'mṛtā
brahmāgaśca punarnavā saturagā raktaṃ tathā pītakam |
cūrṇīkṛtya samāṃśakaṃ śatapuṭaṃ kāntaṃ tadardhāṃśataḥ
kṣaudrālolitamaśnato'bdamajaraṃ syāccāmaraṃ tadvapuḥ || 46-147 ||

pathyākṣāmalakāgnikīṭaripavaḥ syād vākucī bhṛṅgikā
bhallātaśca tathāsanaṃ śatapuṭaṃ kāntaṃ kramād vardhitam |
tatpātre madhuśarkarājyamṛditaṃ lehyaṃ tu saṃvatsarāt |
siddhiṃ prāpya jarāṃ vijitya śaradāṃ jīvet sahasraṃ sukhī || 46-148 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre mantrapāde nānārogapaṭalaḥ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ || 46 ||


atha saptacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

 athābhicārāḥ śatrūṇāṃ dharmavedadruhāṃ smṛtāḥ |
te ca saptavidhāḥ stambhavidveṣoccāṭamāraṇaiḥ || 47-1 ||

bhrāntyutsādanayogaśca yantramantrahutādibhiḥ |
sidhyantyauṣadhayogaiśca tattattantranidarśanāt || 47-2 ||

p. 345) prāgeva kathitāstvasmin granthe gāṇapatādiṣu |
triṣṭuvādiṣu daurgeṣu śaktyaghorāstrayorapi || 47-3 ||

vaiṣṇaveṣu nṛsiṃhādikalpeṣu pṛthagīritāḥ |
te cābhicaryāviṣaye viniyojyā vijānatā || 47-4 ||

dharmasaṃrakṣaṇārthāya likhyante ye na darśitāḥ |
vaibhītaphalakāmadhye krodhaṃ gairikayā likhet || 47-5 ||

madhye bhāntavidarbhākhyāṃ kṣe'tha māṃsāṣṭakaṃ bahiḥ |
bāhyeṣṭavajraṃ māhendraṃ likhed vāsukinā tataḥ || 47-6 ||

śaṅkhapālena cāveṣṭya nāma vaktre tayorlikhet |
nirmālye nikhanet tāṃ tu śilāṃ copari nikṣipet || 47-7 ||

parasainyādikānāṃ tu stambhanaṃ tadudāhṛtam |
madhye'bjasyāhvayaṃ varma kavacaṃ digdaleṣvapi || 47-8 ||

koṇe ca bhūmiṃ pañcāntaḥ sāṣṭadigvajrabhūgṛham |
tatsūciṣu likhed varma bahirvāruṇamaṇḍalam || 47-9 ||

haridrāvighnakroḍasthaṃ pītadravyārcitaṃ nyaset |
prāgvat saṃstambhanamidaṃ paracakrādividviṣām || 47-10 ||

yamarājasadomeyayamoyoruṇayodaya |
dayayonirayakṣeyayakṣeśaśca nirāmayaḥ || 47-11 ||

oṃ hrīṃ vikṛtānanāya huṃphaṭ svāhā |

mantro dvādaśavarṇo'yaṃ yamasya samudīritaḥ |

oṃ hrīṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāya oṃ vikṛtānanāya oṃ navavaktrāya piṅgalajaṭāmakuṭadhāriṇe oṃ huṃ sahasrādityodaya prabhāya oṃ hrīṃ triṇetrāya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | oṃ hrīṃ vikṛtānanāya huṃphaṭ | astram |

yamāntakasya mantrasya ṣaḍaṅgāni svajātibhiḥ || 47-12 ||

oṃ dhūmāndhakārāya ṭhaṭha | iti yamamantraḥ | svayamevāṅgāni |

vartulatritaye madhye dakṣiṇottarasaṃsthitam |
rekhādvayaṃ vilikhyātha pūrvapaścimatastathā || 47-13 ||

p. 346) dakṣiṇottarayorlekhyaṃ śirasī mahiṣāśvayoḥ |
koṇeṣu rekhā caikaikā śūlānyagreṣu vai likhet || 47-14 ||

rekhāgreṣviti yāvat |

citāṅgārākṣanimbādbhirvilikhecchavakarpaṭe |
prathame vartule tatra likhedakṣarapañcakam || 47-15 ||

madhyaprāgāpyayāmyodakkoṣṭheṣvakṣarapañcakam |
krameṇa yamamedakṣe nāmakarma ca madhyagam || 47-16 ||

dvitīye vartule pūrvayāmyāpyottarakoṣṭhagān |
rādoyoyeti saṃlikhya tataḥ koṣṭhacatuṣṭaye || 47-17 ||

koṣṭhadvayeṣu vilikhejjaṅghāruṇa nirāvara |
nirakaraṇānidanirakṣo'nileśagān (?) || 47-18 ||

punarantaḥsthaśūlānāṃ pārśvakoṣṭhāṣṭakeṣu vai |
yamāṣṭākṣaramālikhya punastaddvādaśākṣaram || 47-19 ||

 antarbahiḥsthaśūlāgrasūcikāsu likhedapi |
yamāntakaṃ dalāgreṣu nemibāhye daleṣu tat || 47-20 ||

etadārabhya yantraṃ tu saṃpuṭe tu śarāvayoḥ |
snigdhayormadhyato gacchet śmaśānādau khanecca tat || 47-21 ||

baliṃ ca nikṣipet pūrvaṃ dravyairetairyamāya tu |
payodadhyodanai rātrirmadhvājyaṃ mudgamāṣakau || 47-22 ||

modakaṃ saktulājāṃśca sarvān prāgīśagocare |

dvādaśākṣareṇa yamāntakavaktreṣu navakṛtvaḥ kṣipet |

lokeśebhyaśca kauberyāṃ yakṣebhyaścātha nair-ṛte || 47-23 ||

rākṣasebhyaśca sarvāsu bhūtebhyo dikṣu nikṣipet |
cakrasya dakṣiṇe svīyairnāmabhiḥ prakṣiped balim || 47-24 ||

p. 347) yamarājaśca kālaśca yamo vaivasvatastathā |
śāntaśca pretarājaśca mṛtyurantaka eva ca || 47-25 ||

kṛtānto dharmarājaśca yamanāmāni vai daśa |
ebhirnamontaiḥ svārṇādyaṃ yamamantrairbaliṃ haret || 47-26 ||

tato vighnādimātṛbhyo vīrabhadrāya ca kṣipet |
lokaiśebhyaśca kauberyāṃ yakṣebhyaścātha nair-ṛte || 47-27 ||

rākṣasebhyaśca sarvāsu bhūtebhyo dikṣu nikṣipet |
hrasvā śaktiśca khaṃ sāgnirbindusargayuto manuḥ || 47-28 ||

śarāvayorlikhedetat sādhyākhyābhyāṃ vidarbhitaḥ |
iṣṭamekaṃ likhet svarṇalekhinyā rocanārasaiḥ || 47-29 ||

śmaśānamaṣisiktena kākapakṣeṇa cāparam |
vadyāstu tīrayostau tu nikhaned dveṣakṛnmithaḥ || 47-30 ||

dharmaṭike dharmaṭike ghore vidveṣiṇi vidveṣakāriṇi ghorāghorayoramukāmukayoḥ kākolūkādikṛtapuṃsolūkapakṣābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ tarpayedapi | vidveṣaṇam |

sādhyākhyāṃ ca vidarbhāṃ ca dharmavāyugṛhe likhet |
 aṣṭadikṣvanilaḥ sargī syādakṣaphalake tataḥ || 47-31 ||

punaḥ punardharmaṭikayā likhitvā mārjayecca tat |
taccūrṇaṃ (śatru?) śirasi nyastaṃ śatroruccāṭakārakam || 47-32 ||

dhurdhūrāmbhomaṣiyutaṃ śmaśānadhvajakarpaṭe |
pūrvoktayantramālikhya kṛṣṇasūtrābhiveṣṭitam || 47-33 ||

kākānane tannikṣipya śatrusainye visarjayet |

senoccāṭanaṃ bhavati |

śmaśāna vastre tadbhasma kākapakṣāhicarmayuk || 47-34 ||

raktatanturvṛtaṃ nyastamuccāṭanakaraṃ param |
citābhasma narasyāsthi brahmadaṇḍīyutaṃ khanet || 47-35 ||

p. 348) kākapakṣaṃ narasyāsthi rājīvoccāṭanaṃ dvayam |
 aśvikīlaṃ triyaśraṃ tu durgābījayutaṃ khanet || 47-36 ||

śatrupāde gṛhe vāpi bhavedutsādanaṃ ripoḥ |
paridvandvaṃ ca varmānte svāhāntaṃ manunāmunā || 47-37 ||

nimbakīlaṃ viśākhāyāṃ svanedutsādanaṃ gṛhe |
nimbasthavāyasagṛhaṃ dagdhvā tu citikānale || 47-38 ||

tadbhasma dvāri vinyastaṃ gṛhotsādanamāvahet |
tadeva śirasi kṣiptaṃ vidveṣoccāṭakārakam || 47-39 ||

namo bhagavatonmatta ṣudrāśa/ bhrama bhramaya amukaṃ vitrāsaya udbhramaya rudra! raudreṇa rūpeṇa huṃphaṭ ṭhaṭha |

ṛṣiḥ syādasya kaivartaḥ kakup chando'sya devatā |
rudraḥ kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃpūrvaṃ japed yāvaccaturdaśī || 47-40 ||

rātrau trilakṣaṃ sañjapya śmaśāne tatra homataḥ |
dhurdhūrasamidhāṃ śatrūn bhramatyevāṣṭabhirdinaiḥ || 47-41 ||

hemagairikajāṃ śatroḥ puttalīṃ hemasūcibhiḥ |
madhye pratiṣṭhitaprāṇāṃ sadyaḥ śatrurmariṣyati || 47-42 ||

kāladaṣṭe bhayakāri dara marda saṃhara huṃphaṭ ṭhaṭha | kāladaṣṭe ṭhaṭha | bhayakāri ṭhaṭha | dara marda ṭhaṭha | saṃhara ṭhaṭha | huṃphaṭ ṭhaṭha |

kucako'sya ṛṣiśchando nicṛd daivaṃ yamaḥ svayam |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ śivamiṣṭvā payovrataḥ || 47-43 ||

pañcalakṣaṃ japitvā tu siddhamantro bhavet tataḥ |
nābhimātre jale sthitvā paṭenārdreṇa vigraham || 47-44 ||

vidhāya saśirojāpāt pakṣācchatrurmariṣyati |
dṛḍhakaṇṭhi! virūpākṣi! saṃkṣāṇi! svaṃ mahodari || 47-45 ||

p. 349) hana śatruṃ triśūlena kruddhasya piba śoṇitam |

daha paca matha māraya śoṣaya utsādaya nāśaya huṃphaṭ ṭhaṭha | asyāṅgāni | sañjīvani ! ūrdhvakeśini! prajvalitaśikhe! māyātrailokyasvarūpiṇi! sahasraparivartini! tārakākṣimāriṇi ! |

etāni jātiyuktāni ṣaḍaṅgāni yathākramam || 47-46 ||

ṛṣistu pippalādo'sya nivṛcchandastu devatā |
bhadrakālī samākhyātā lakṣajāpena sidhyati || 47-47 ||

śuṣkāntramāṃsajaṭharā kṛśadīrghakāyā daṃṣṭrākarālavadanā sakapālaśūlā |
vṛttograpiṅganayanā jvalitordhvakeśī vyādīrghaghoṇavikaṭāvatu gṛdhrakarṇī || 47-48 ||

karṇikāyāṃ gṛdhrakarṇīṃ koṇeṣvaṅgāni dikṣvapi |
 astraṃ netraṃ tathaivābhyāṃ bahirmātṝṃśca pūjayet || 47-49 ||

kapālāntastu vilikhet sādhyākhyāntaritaṃ manum |
ekaliṅge japenmantraṃ yāmyavaktrastadāsamaḥ || 47-50 ||

māsāntarmāraṇādīni sidhyantyevāsya rātriṣu |
nimbapatrāmratadbījapiṣṭenālipya vigraham || 47-51 ||

snigdhayormadhyato gacchejjapaṃstau dviṣato mithaḥ |
kaṇaistatpādarajasāṃ garte paippalike hutāt || 47-52 ||

utsādakṛdvordhvabāhurjapedvābhimukho raveḥ |
 aśvikīlaṃ khanet pāde syāduccāṭastu dakṣiṇe || 47-53 ||

vāme vyādhirmṛtirvā syātsamantraṃ tu guṇāśrakam |
hrīṃ ṣṭrīṃ hrīṃ praṭadhanatahuṃ śatruṃ nāśaya huṃphaṭ ṭhaṭha |

sasādhyākhyaṃ japenmantraṃ śatruścāturthikajvarī || 47-54 ||

śūlī vā syādasthividdhāṃ gairikapratimāṃ likhet |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kṛtvaiva puttalīṣu tataḥ kriyāḥ || 47-55 ||

sidhyantyaṣṭottaraśataṃ japenmanbhramimaṃ kramāt |
sajīvanāmahṛtsādhyaputtalī dvādaśāṅgulā || 47-56 ||

p. 350) amuṣya prāṇā iha prāṇā amuṣya jīva iha sthitaḥ | amuṣya sarvendriyāṇi vāṅmanaḥprāṇā ihāyāntu ṭhaṭha |

yatrāmuṣya padaṃ tatra sādhyanāma niyojayet |
vāmakarṇāḍhyamīnastu triguṇo'nantayug viṣam || 47-57 ||

kumbhoṣaḍhīnetrayutaṣṭau cetyaṣṭākṣaro manuḥ |
dhūmāvatī devatāsya jyeṣṭhā yā cātibhīṣaṇā || 47-58 ||

ṛṣistu pippalādo'sya nivṛcchando'ṅgakalpanā |
svayamevābhicāre tu viniyogo'sya tu smṛtaḥ || 47-59 ||

rātrau kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ muktakeśo digambaraḥ |
lakṣaṃ japet naktāśī śmaśāne vipine'pi vā || 47-60 ||

dīrghākārātikṛṣṇā kṛśavikaṭatamurmuktakeśī virūpā
vakrotuṅgāgranāsā praviraladaśānā vṛttapiṅgatriṇetrā |
strībhūṣā romaśāṅgī malacitavasanā kākavāhadhvajāḍhyā
pāyād dhūmāvatī vaḥ pratinavavidhavā dhūtaśūrpāgrahastā || 47-61 ||

 aṣṭamyāṃ vātha bhūtāyāṃ kākaṃ rātrau citānale |
dagdhvā tadbhasma japitaṃ kṣiptamutsādanaṃ ripoḥ || 47-62 ||

napuṃsakāni koṇeṣu makārasya vilikhya tu |
madhye nāmadvayaṃ lekhyaṃ ṣaṭkoṇe viṣalepitam || 47-63 ||

kārpāsayaṣṭyā santāḍya japed vidveṣaṇaṃ dvayoḥ |
citākāṣṭhaiścitāvahnau bhasmahomena māraṇam || 47-64 ||

unmattavahnau bhasitaṃ tatpādarajasā yutam |
juhvato māsamātreṇa śatrorunmattatā bhavet || 47-65 ||

sādhyākhyālikhitairnaimbaiḥ patrairhutvā tu mārayet |
rājīghṛtena lekhyaṃ tat kāleṣu gulikādiṣu || 47-66 ||

gurumandāṃśakarkṣeṣu tayorvāre tadaṃśake |
sarikte sthaviro nāma yogaḥ kṣudreṣu śasyate || 47-67 ||

p. 351) vaināśikaṃ vadharkṣaṃ ca kujo rāśistathāṣṭamaḥ |
kṣudrakarmasu śastāḥ syurardharātraṃ viśeṣataḥ || 47-68 ||

mārgabījaiḥ samaricairālipya pratimāṃ ripoḥ |
nakṣatravṛkṣajāṃ rātrau kvathayet syājjvarī ripuḥ || 47-69 ||

karṇīdarvyā bhrāmayecca ānaḥ prādeśapatrakaiḥ |
* * * * * * patraśākhibhistāṃ vidhāya tu || 47-70 ||

ethobhiraśvijaṃ homād dunāti tritaye ripum |
kuṇḍe śūlādhirūḍhāṃ tāṃ saṃsthāpya bhavanānmṛtam || 47-71 ||

saikatīṃ pratimāṃ vāsmin (ūmuḍḍhi a?) mārayet |

 aśvisamidbhirhomāditi yāvat |

 ayaḥkīlaistu tāṃ viddhāmadhovaktrāṃ tuṃ tāṃ khanet || 47-72 ||

nirmālye tatra japato ripurmṛtyupadaṃ vrajet |
mantrākṣaradvayādūrdhvaṃ nāma yojyaṃ japādiṣu || 47-73 ||

mantrābhidhānasaṃyuktaṃ ṣaṭkoṇe tālapatrakam |
viṣaliptaṃ tu nirbhidya nadyāstīradvaye khanet || 47-74 ||

vidveṣo bhavati |

hemāmbhobhiścitrakaṃ loṇapiṇḍaṃ gehe dhūmaṃ trīṇi cāpyūṣaṇāmi |
piṣṭvāvaśyaṃ sūraṇaṃ tadviṣākhyaṃ yad vidveṣe māraṇe tat prayojyam || 47-75 ||

grāmasaptakavalmīkamṛdaśca kharavālakam |
ekāśvitvakkākamūlapakṣe bhasma śmaśānakam || 47-76 ||

vahnimanthasthavandākamarkaṭībrahmadaṇḍikāḥ |
brahmadaṇḍicitābhasma keśau caṇḍālaviprayoḥ || 47-77 ||

citāgnidagdhānimbasthavāyasāyatanaṃ tathā |
śunakāsthīśanirmālyaṃ kharavālena cāsthi ca || 47-78 ||

p. 352) markaṭī gulike yuktā daśacūrṇamidaṃ bhavet |
ete tu gulike labdhvāṃ samāṃśā kālikāgṛhe || 47-79 ||

mantreṇa cūrṇitā lakṣatrayajāpena sādhitā |
daśacūrṇamidaṃ nyastaṃ śatruvahnimaṭhādiṣu || 47-80 ||

sarvotsadanakṛd guhyaṃ pippalādena bhāṣitam |
ekāśvikīlāyasākhyaṃ * *  saptāṅgulaṃ ripoḥ || 47-81 ||

samantrakaṃ khanet pāde tasyoccāṭanakṛd bhavet |
vanasthāneṣu durgāyāḥ kālyāyā vātha śarkarāḥ || 47-82 ||

 aśvikīlatrayadhṛte kapāle śuktaloṇavat |
tadyaṣṭyā bharjitā japyā vikīrṇāḥ sarvacāṭanāḥ || 47-83 ||

sandhyāyāṃ śivamandireṣu navasu prāpyotthitāḥ śarkarā
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 47-84 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * |
nagno * * * * * * * * * yāḥ śarkaroccāṭanakā visṛṣṭāḥ || 47-85 ||

madhyādividyāṃ vilikhet ṣaḍaśre rakta * * vā * puraḥ mahacca |
 agneśca vāyornṛkapālamadhye pretāhitaghnaṃ nikhanet śmaśāne || 47-86 ||

kṣudrapratīkāravidhiḥ sudarśanamaṃnūditaṃ |
vakrahomābhiṣekādyairnaśyanti kṣudrajātayaḥ || 47-87 ||

daurgaiśca nārasiṃhādyairaghorāstrāparājitaiḥ |
kṣudrābhicāraśāntyarthaḥ prayogāḥ sampradarśitāḥ || 47-88 ||

tathāpīha pratīkārāḥ pratyāṅgirasacoditāḥ |
likhyante'tra samāsena janānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 47-89 ||

pratyāṅgirasasūktena pañcatriṃśadṛcā smṛtāḥ |
pādādhikā khile dṛṣṭā ṛṣiṇāṅgāsā purā || 47-90 ||

p. 353) pratyāṅgirasa evāsāmṛṣiḥ sāmānyataḥ smṛtaḥ |
chando'nuṣṭup smṛtā kṛtyā devatā mātarastu tāḥ || 47-91 ||

ṛcāṃ yatra tu bahnīnāṃ samavāyastu sūktake |
 ācāryau yāskaśāṇḍilyau vaiśvadevaṃ tathā hutam || 47-92 ||

ṛcā yāṃkalpayantyā tu japahomādikarmabhi |
kṣudrabhicārā naśyanti tāneva pratiyānti hi || 47-93 ||

kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya vidhivat kuṇḍaṃ kṛtvāsya dakṣiṇe |
svaśākhoktāntimādhāya māntrikaṃ vā vidhānataḥ || 47-94 ||

khaḍgaiḥ saṃveṣya tau vahniṃ kapāle sthāpayedapi |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamyādi sandhyāyāṃ raktagandhāmbarādika || 47-95 ||

gomūtrasiktāpāmārgasamidbhiśca ghṛtena ca |
siddhārthaiḥ sarṣapaiścaiva caruṇā ca pṛthak pṛtham || 47-96 ||

navāhutīḥ kapālāgnau juhuyāt tu samāhitaḥ |
yāṃkalpayantyā nair-ṛtyādīśāntaṃ dinasaptakam || 47-97 ||

kṣudrāṇi cābhicārāśca naśyanti vyādhayo'pi ca || 47-98 ||

yathā vidyuddhatetyādyāt samidhaḥ kuravodbhavāḥ |
juhuyāt kṣudranāśāya gavyaiḥ pratisarādinā || 47-99 ||

trailohīṃ karamudrāṃ ca home sampātya dhārayet |
gomūtrādyaiḥ kṣiprayā vāpyapāmārgasamicchataiḥ || 47-100 ||

guggulaṃ pañcagavyāktaṃ juhuyād vā sapatnayā || 47-101 ||

prtyekamete homāḥ syurābhicārakaśāntidoḥ |
ṛgbhiḥ śiṣṭābhirapi ca proktadravyaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 47-102 ||

juhuyāt kṣudrakṛtyānāṃ rakṣāyai rogaśāntaye |

p. 254) gavyāni pañcekṣutilān yavāṃśca (mudgān?) śālīṃśca godhūmakabilvamāṣān |
tilābjabījāni ca padmapatre tāmre nikhanyād bhuvi nāgayoge || 47-103 ||

tāmrasamudgake nidhāya sudarśanenāyutamantritamiti yāvat |
 amāvāsyāntyayāmārdhe prathamā ghaṭikā sa hi || 47-104 ||

sārpe muhūrte sārparkṣe sārpe tu karaṇe tathā |

 ayaṃ ca nāgayogaḥ |

mūlāni pañcāpi mṛdaśca pañca sarvāṇi bījāni ca pañcagavyaiḥ |
mṛtpātragarbhe tu nṛsiṃhabījaṃ japan nikhanyād bhuvi nāgayoge || 47-105 ||

kṣudrāṇi naśyanti śriyaśca vardhante |

catuḥśarāveṣu sitābjavarttyā prajvālya dīpān kapilāghṛtena |
nidhāya bhāṇḍe nikhanenniśāyāṃ vivādabhūḥ sāsya bhavet samṛddhā || 47-106 ||

nagno bhūtvā svayaṃ nāgaḥ kṣetraṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam || 47-107 ||

grahaṇe nāgavaktreṇa darśed bhūmiḥ svasād bhavet |
pañcābjapatrāṇi pṛthak tu gavyairāpūrya caikīkṛtanālabaddham |
kṣudrāpahaṃ patragataṃ nikhanyāt smṛtvā tu śeṣaṃ bhuvi nāgayoge || 47-108 ||

krodhāgneḥ kalaḥ kaṭaḥ huṃphaṭ ṭhaṭha | arciṣe ṭhaṭha | jvālādhūmrāya ṭhaṭha | pātālarudrāya ṭhaṭha | uttiṣṭha puruṣāya ṭhaṭha | dhanurdharāya ṭhaṭha |

etāni jātiyuktāni ṣaḍaṅgānyastramantrataḥ || 47-109 ||

ṛṣistu pippalādo'syacchando'nuṣṭup samīritam |
krodhāgnirdevatā rudro daśabāhustu bhairavaḥ || 47-110 ||

pāśāṅkuśau khaḍgakheṭaṃ śaraṃ caiva śarāsanam |
khaṭvāṅgabhujagābhītivaradān dadhataṃ kramāt || 47-111 ||

nīlajīmūtasaṅkāśaṃ piśaṅgordhvaśiroruham |
vyāghracarmāmbaradharaṃ nānānāgaiśca bhūṣitam || 47-112 ||

p. 355) sarvābhicārahṛnmantraḥ sāṅgaḥ krodhāgnirīritaḥ |
raudrasthāne bhairavaṃ tu pūjayet paścimāmukham || 47-113 ||

payovrato lakṣajāpī siddhamantrastato bhavet |
sandhyāsu rudrapañcamyāṃ kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ śivānale || 47-114 ||

trikoṇakuṇḍe'śvisamitsahasrairaṣṭakottaraiḥ |
juhuyāt kṣudraśāntyarthamaṣṭamyādyaṣṭavāsaram || 47-115 ||

kāraskarairniśāvaktre taṃ nīrājya juhotu ca |
catvare taṃ visṛjyāngiṃ hutvā kṣepyo balistathā || 47-116 ||

oṃ namo rudragaṇebhyaḥ sarvaśāntikarebhyaḥ prakṣipāmi balim | pratigṛhṇantu śāntaye ṭhaṭha |

sukturaktaudanenāṣṭadikṣvanena baliṃ kṣipet |
lokeśakṣetrapālebhyo baliṃ nirhṛtya vai punaḥ || 47-117 ||

pūṭāṇi śāṇī va/ vasanti tāni baliṃ gṛhītvā vidhivat prayuktam |
 anyatra vāsaṃ parikalpayantu rakṣantu tānyadya namo'stu tebhyaḥ || 47-118 ||

ṇiyākaṣā ṣaudrāḥ santo'santaḥ sadasanto virūpā viśvarūpā ghorarūpā mṛgāsyā vihagānanāḥ puṣṭikṛto'puṣṭikṛtaḥ kāmadāśca balimicchantastebhyaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ sagaṇebhyo namo namaḥ |

 ayaṃ homabaliścaiva viśvakṣudravināśanaḥ |
pālāśanimbāpāmārgāstathā kuravakaidhasaḥ || 47-119 ||

catuḥkṣīradrumāṇāṃ ca siddhārthā guggulustilāḥ |
pañcagavyājyadugdhāni caruṃ ceti krameṇa tu || 47-120 ||

sāṣṭādhikaṃ sahasrāṇi hutvā kṣudrāṇi nāśayet |
grahabhūtādimokṣaśca rogaśāntiśca jāyate || 47-121 ||

 apāmārgāśvisamidhāṃ kṣīrasya ca hutaṃ tathā |
prāhṇe kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ kṣīraṃ hutvā ghaṭodake || 47-122 ||

p. 356) tat saṃpātyābhiṣekāt syād grahagrastasya mokṣaṇam |
 aṅgāreṇāśvivṛkṣasya tasyaiva phalakopari || 47-123 ||

yamarājāhvayaṃ cakraṃ likhitvārādhya bhūtidam |
tatra sthāpyāśvisamidhāṃ hutvā gomūtrasecitam || 47-124 ||

 ayutaṃ grahamokṣaḥ syāt kuryācca dvijabhojanam |
caṇḍīśamaheśvarāya amukasya śīghraṃ vināśaya graha ṭhaṭha || 47-125 ||

tat karpaṭe nibadhyātha mantramenaṃ japet spṛśan |
agnidhvajavati kvāpi pṛthag bhānusahasrakam || 47-126 ||

tadbhasma śatroḥ śirasi gṛhe grāme'thavā pure |
kṣiptamutsādanoccāṭe karoti nacirādiva || 47-127 ||

tasya śāntyai tu tadbhūmiṃ khanitvotsṛjya tāṃ mṛdam |
pratīkāravidhānena hutvā śāntirbhaviṣyati || 47-128 ||

kṣudrakṛtyamiti yat pradarśitaṃ tanna vipranṛpayoḥ prayojayet |
 ātatāyiṣu ca pāpakāriṣu śreyaso'vanakṛte prayojayet || 47-129 ||

prāgātmanaḥ kārayituśca rakṣāṃ kṛtvā tu kuryādarinigrahādyam |
siddhe'tha kṛtye kṛtaniṣkṛtiḥ san prājñaḥ pratīkāravidhiṃ vidadhyāt || 47-130 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre mantrapāde kṣudratatpratīkārapaṭalaḥ saptacatvāriṃśaḥ || 47 ||


athāṣṭacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

 atha saṃvananākṛṣṭiviṣaye kiñciducyate |
dīrghaṃ kūrmaṃ karṇiviṣaṃ soṣṭhomākāntadārukaḥ || 48-1 ||

 amukaṃ dahavīpsāntaṃ pacaśabdo mameti ca |
vaśamānaya cāgne'ṣṭau vikṛtyarṇo manuḥ smṛtaḥ || 48-2 ||

trisaṃkhyaṃ gurusaṃkhyaṃ tu japed gurudināni tu |
sandhyāyāṃ śuktalavaṇaṃ sakṣaudraṃ vaśakṛddhutam || 48-3 ||

p. 357) kāphuṇḍeṇiṣiṇi kāphuṇḍāli amukaṃ daha paca śīghraṃ vaśamānaya ṭhaṭha |

sakārpāsāsthilavaṇadantakāṣthāṅghripāṃsubhiḥ |
 anena sandhyāhomena saptarātrād vaśīkaram || 48-4 ||

namaḥ kṛṣṇāya yakṣāya ṇāviri ṇāviri cala vicale citte reto mocaya ṭhaṭha |

 aśvārikusumaṃ raktaṃ saptavārajapāt puraḥ |
yasyāstu bhramayet sāsya vaśyā syāt kṣarati dhruvam || 48-5 ||

yakṣāṇāṃ namaḥ | asame kusume ṭhaṭha |

etatsaptajapāt puṣpaṃ dattaṃ vaśyāya vā phalam |
cauṣpatrāmbujaṃ bhūrje rocanācandanārpitam || 48-6 ||

sanāmakarṇikaṃ patracatuṣkalikhitāṅkuśam |
 ājyasthamarcayet puṃstrīvaśyamākarṣayedapi || 48-7 ||

sāgniḥ sākhyo'rdhanārīśaḥ sāṅghridaṇḍī tu vāsasī |
citāṅgāreṇa likhitaṃ yonisthaḥ sādhyavaśyakṛt || 48-8 ||

vṛṣameṣau dṛśā yuktau dīrghasya brāhmaṇo'ntagau |
manorañjani ṭhadvandvaṃ daśārṇo vaśyakṛnmanuḥ || 48-9 ||

likhed vāmatale lākṣārasenāṣṭadalāmbuje |
patrasthamantraṃ vaśyāya darśayeddhṛdi vā nyaset || 48-10 ||

mantraṃ likhitvā vaśyādau japedāyāti kāṅkṣitā |
japitvānena dadhijaṃ yonau vinyasya tajjapāt || 48-11 ||

tenājyena maṣī kḷptā netrasthā bhartṛrañjinī |
 athātra sarvavaśyānāṃ mukhyo lavaṇasaṃjñitaḥ || 48-12 ||

mantro hyāthavaṇo'myarṣirvaruṇo lavaṇo'ṅgirāḥ |
chando'nuṣṭub mahārātrirbhadrakālī ca devatā || 48-13 ||

 agnirityapare prāhurdhyānaṃ ca dvividhaṃ smṛtam |
p. 358) kālī kālaghanopamā triṇayanā śūlāsikhaṭvāṅgakān
nāgaṃ dakṣiṇato'nyato ḍamarukaṃ muṇḍaṃ ca kheṭaṃ karaiḥ |
bibhrāṇāsrakapālakaṃ vilasaṃddaṃṣṭrāhibhūṣojjvalā
dhyeyā piṅgakapardasadbhaṭaśiromālā sunīlāmbarā || 48-14 ||

 agniśca,

trilocano meṣagataḥ kapardī sruvaṃ ca śaktiṃ varadābhaye ca |
bhujairdadhat kuṅkumapiṅgavarṇo vibhūṣito'gnirdhavalāmbarādyaiḥ || 48-15 ||

māṃsakumbhāvumākānto dīrgho'nusvārabhūṣitaḥ || 48-16 ||

bhasi tīkṣṇo'syugro'pi hṛdayaṃ tava lavaṇasya pṛthivī mātā lavaṇasya varuṇaḥ pitā |

lavaṇe hūyamāne tu kuto nidrā kuto ratiḥ |

lavaṇaṃ pacati pācayati lavaṇaṃ chindati bhindati |
 amuktaṃ daha gātrāṇi daha māṃsaṃ daha tvacam || 48-17 ||

daha tvacāsthimajjāni asthibhyo majjakāṃ daha |
yadi vasati yojanaśataṃ nadīnāṃ vasate'ntare || 48-18 ||

nagare lohaprākāre kṛṣṇasarpaśatārgale |
sa dagdhvānayate śīghramagnerlavaṇasya tejasā || 48-19 ||

 atraiva vaśamāyāti loṇamantrapuraskṛtam |
yā rātriḥ śalyamuddhṛtya śūlāgrāropitasya ca || 48-20 ||

yā te rātrirmahārātriḥ sā te rātrirmahāniśā |

ciṭi! caṇḍāli! mahācaṇḍāli! amukaṃ vaśamānaya ṭhaṭha |

dhyāyan japet sahasraṃ yastasya viśvaṃ vaśe bhavet || 48-21 ||

jānumātrajale rātrau bhadrakālīṃ smaran japet |
yamuddiśya sa vaśyaḥ syāt sahasramatha vā śatam || 48-22 ||

raktasraggandhakusumairdevīmagniṃ ca pūjayet |
sādhyanāmavidarbhaṃ tu tālapatre likhejjapet || 48-23 ||

p. 359) sahasraṃ tattu nikhaned bhadrakālīgṛhe yadi |
sādhyo vaśyo bhavet tasya yāvajjīvamasaṃśayaḥ || 48-24 ||

sādhyarkṣavṛkṣaphalake samāsīnastu vāgyataḥ |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ niśāyāṃ tu yāmādūrdhvamudaṅmukhaḥ || 48-25 ||

raktagandhāmbaradharaḥ kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile'thavā |
iṣṭvāgnimagneḥ prāgbhāge bhadrakālī tu pūjayet || 48-26 ||

raktavastre'cchalavaṇanirmitāṃ sādhyaputtalīm |
sajīvanāmahṛdayāṃ saprāṇendiyasannidhim || 48-27 ||

kṣaudrasiktāmagnimukhād vyāgṛtyā juhuyāt param |
 āvāhyāgnau bhadrakālīmārādhya dhyānamāsthitaḥ || 48-28 ||

vāmapādaṃ samārabhya yāvadvāmakarāntakam |
vibhajya tāṃ tu juhuyād yāvadāhutisaptakam || 48-29 ||

 ājyaṃ vyāhṛtibhirhutvā bhūtakrūreṇa vai balim |
tilarājiniśāsaktudadhimiśraudanaṃ kṣipet || 48-30 ||

ṇapho ṇapho kālarātrigaṇebhyaḥ sarvavaśyakarebhyaḥ sarvaśāntikarebhyaḥ | pratigṛhṇantu sarvavaśyāya sarvaśāntaye balimimaṃ ṭhaṭha |

paścāt sādhyasya hṛdayaṃ mantreṇa svahṛdi nyaset |
sa evāhamiti smṛtvā japet saptatrivārakam || 48-31 ||

 agniṃ caiva mahārātrinudvāsya tu samāpayet |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvat kṛṣṇacaturdaśī || 48-32 ||

tāvallavaṇahomaṃ tu kṛtvā sarvaṃ vaśaṃ nayet |
sādhyo dadyācca sarvasvaṃ dāsavannātra saṃśayaḥ || 48-33 ||

 āsyadaghnajale sthitvā sahasrāvṛtti karṣaṇam |
muktapuṣpasahasreṇa pratyekaṃ tatpade kṣipet || 48-34 ||

japitvā bhadrakālāstu sādhyākṛṣṭikaraṃ param |
tālapatre likhenmantraṃ sādhyanāmavidarbhitam || 48-35 ||

p. 360) sājyakṣīrāmbhasi kvāthya japannākarṣayejjanam |
nāsyāsti hi puraścaryā nopavāsādikāḥ kriyāḥ || 48-36 ||

gṛhīta eva phalati japadhyānādiyogataḥ |

lavaṇamantrādhikāraḥ |

pāṣaḍhī sadṛgvalkau klinne bhānto'triṇā drave || 48-37 ||

hṛdayaṃ ca sadāklinnā japādyaiḥ sarvavaśyakṛt |

nitya yai huṃphaṭ | nityāyai ṭhaṭha | nityaklinne hum | nityaklinne namaḥ ṭhaṭha |

yamālokya japed vidyāṃ sā kṣared vaśagā tathā || 48-38 ||

tajjāpajalapānena gandhādyālepanena ca |
kusumādipradānena vaśayedakhilaṃ janam || 48-39 ||

devaśrīmukhaśrīyakṣi! padmāvati! amuktaṃ me vaśamānaya ṭhaṭha |

nakṣatraphalakāyugmaṃ māhendramanunāmayuk |
svīyaṃ paropari nyastaṃ guptaṃ samyag vaśīkaram || 48-40 ||

namo mātaṅgānām | namo mātaṅgīnām | namo mātaṅgakumārikāṇām | tadyathā kuru curu ṭhaṭha |

vālmīkaputtalīṃ sākhyāśirasa prāṇasaṃyutām |
japedākramya pādena trisandhyaṃ tadvaśīkaram || 48-41 ||

dakṣiṇetarapādābhyāṃ puṃstrīvaśakaraṃ kramāt |

saptadinamiti yāvat |

pāśaśaktyaṅkuśādyuktāṃ japet svaikyamumāṃ smaran || 48-42 ||

niyutaṃ sa vaśe viśvaṃ japādyaiḥ kurute sphuṭam |

hṛddīrghavedhā kālaśca dhehā śalarva gaṇadha priyāya sarvajanasaṃmohanāya jvala prajvala sarvajanasya hṛdayaṃ mama vaśaṃ kuru ṭhaṭha |

ayaṃ manmathamantrastu svaikyaṃ dhyātvā tu manmatham || 48-43 ||

p. 361) raktākalpaṃ suraktāṅgaṃ manaseṣṭvā japenmanum |
sarvasaṃvanano hyeṣa japahomādisādhitaḥ || 48-44 ||

sagandhapuṣpairaparedyurāyasaṃ nidhāya cālohitatantuveṣṭitam |
sitārkamarkābhyudaye tu tacchiphā hṛtā tayā syāt tilakaṃ vaśīkaraṃ || 48-45 ||

hemapañcāṅgacūrṇāḍhyavarttyā sādhitakajjalam |
netrādhibhiyuktaṃ vaśayet pūruṣānapi yoṣitā || 48-46 ||

candanāgarukarpūrakāśmīrotpalakesarāḥ |
māsīlavaṅkebhamadayaṣṭibhiḥ samabhāgikaiḥ || 48-47 ||

 ālaktake kṛṣṇapaśormaṣyādyairakhilavaśyadā (?) |
rocanātālakaśilāpadmādyaruṇacandanam || 48-48 ||

karṇikārasya niryāsaṃ krauñcapārāvatīśakṛt |
kirātatiktabhṛṅgendrabhītā vaṭaśiphāṅkurāḥ || 48-49 ||

dugdhasnuhitvak śaśaviṭ purāṇa tintriṇīphalam |
karañjabījaṃ laśunaṃ samānyetāni cūrṇayet || 48-50 ||

 alaktake viśvavṛkṣaphalatoyavibhājite |
pañcagavyena taccūrṇaṃ siktaṃ mūrdhniṃ vinikṣipet || 48-51 ||

kṛtvā varti tu madhvājyanimbataile kṛtā maṣī |
madenebhasya saṃlipte śarāve lokarañjanī || 48-52 ||

 ātmapañcāṅgasammiśraṃ pañcāṅgaṃ kanakasya tu |
madhunā peṣitaṃ dadyādupayuktaṃ vaśīkaram || 48-53 ||

saindhavaṃ mātuluṅgāmle kṣiptvā kāyāmbusecitam |
saptāhaṃ tanniśāyāṃ tu saṃpuṭe tu śarāvayoḥ || 48-54 ||

catuṣpathe digvasanaḥ kāṣṭhairdhūrdhūrakaiḥ pacet |
yebhyastad dīyate loṇaṃ te vaśyā yāvadāyuṣam || 48-55 ||

kuṣṭhaṃ punnāganiryāsaṃ siṃhīmūlaṃ madhuplutam |
piṣṭvālipya vrajed yoṣāṃ bhārgavastambhanaṃ smṛtam || 48-56 ||

p. 362) gavyājasnuhidugdhānāṃ tatstambhaḥ pādalepanāt |
śvetapuṅkhekṣumūle tu mukhe vinyasya kāñcike || 48-57 ||

tat piṣṭvā meḍhramālipya kāvyastambhanamuttamam |
lambitadhvajayoraśvagajayormukharomabhiḥ || 48-58 ||

tathā vṛṣasya lāṅgūlaṃ mukharomaṇi cāharet |
rajjuṃ tairvalayākārāṃ kṛtvā mantreṇa mantritam || 48-59 ||

prakoṣṭhe dakṣiṇe kṣiptvā ratiḥ kāvyanivāraṇā |

gajāśvapravarāṇāṃ romabandhanāya |

dantīmūlaṃ snuhikṣīre piṣṭvā pādau pralepayet || 48-60 ||

pādalepena kāvyasya stambhaḥ syāt kṣālane patet |

uṣṇāmbhaseti yāvat |

matsyapittaṃ turaṅgasya kesaraḥ kariṇo madaḥ || 48-61 ||

madhunā dhvajamālipya yoṣāsaṃvananaṃ param |
vilaṅgaṃ tilapuṣpāṇi gulaṃ karpūracandane || 48-62 ||

svabhārgaveṇa lepo'yaṃ yoṣāsaṃvananaṃ param |
māṃsī vacāśvagandhā ca kundaṃ ca vakulaṃ tathā || 48-63 ||

 ambhaḥpiṣṭaṃ tadudvartya sthaulyaṃ prajanano vrajet |
jātipuṣpaiḥ pacet tailaṃ tallepāt subhago bhavet || 48-64 ||

dhurdhūrabṛhatīpatre gātramudvartya vaśyadam |
dhurdhūrapatrarātribhyāṃ vaśyamudvartanaṃ tathā || 48-65 ||

niryāsaṃ karṇikārasya karpūraṃ ketakīrajaḥ |
sindhūtthakṣaudrayuglepo dhvajasya maraṇāntikaḥ || 48-66 ||

bailvaṃ ca puṣpaṃ saghṛtaṃ ca padmaṃ jātipriyaṅguṃ paśurocanābhiḥ |
tadvartigavyājyamaṣīṃ dṛśo'ñjed yaṃ yaṃ janaṃ paśyati so'sya dāsaḥ || 48-67 ||

kuṣṭhaṃ kuraṇḍaṃ madhukāgarū dve kastūrikācandanaminduyuktam |
 ālepitaṃ gomayavāripiṣṭaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ karābhyāṃ vaśayet samastam || 48-68 ||

p. 363) tailaṃ vārtākatoyaṃ ca vṛṣasnehena saṃyutam |
piṣṭaṃ kṛtvā samālipya punaḥ kanyā bhaviṣyati || 48-69 ||

 āravārādi kārañjaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ tu bhakṣayet |
saptāhaṃ līḍhamādāya khāne dadyād vaśīkaram(?) || 48-70 ||

pārāvataśakṛcchuṇṭhīkuṣṭhogrāñjanarocanāḥ |
madhunā peṣitā liptā dhvaje yoṣidvaśīkarāḥ || 48-71 ||

tāraṃ ca devi! mātaṅgi! rudrabhogasubhagadhāriṇi! namaste ṭhaṭha | lepamantro'yamīritaḥ |

padmapatrāṇi saṃcūrṇya kapilāmūtrato gulīm |
viśoṣyālipya gātraṃ strī patiṃ dāsaṃ kariṣyati || 48-72 ||

drākṣāṃ ca yaṣṭimadhukamapuṣpā payasā pibet |
puṣpitā syāt tathā cūtatvagrasasya ca nāvanāt || 48-73 ||

kṛṣṇarambhāmūlacūrṇaṃ yaṣṭicūrṇaṃ ca gopayaḥ |
prātaḥ pītaṃ tu nārīṇāṃ raktasrāvaṃ vinaśyati || 48-74 ||

 akṣamātraṃ tu payasā gairikaṃ tridinaṃ pibet |
raktasrutiṃ haret kṣaudraṃ tathodumbarapallavaiḥ || 48-75 ||

mṛṇālaṃ candanaṃ chinnā bhīrucillīsudhāmadhu |
udumbarāṅkuraiḥ pītamasṛgdaranivāraṇam || 48-76 ||

raktaśuklajapāpuṣpaṃ raktaśuklasrutau pibet |
kṣīreṇa kālyaṃ tanmūlaṃ tatkvāthaṃ payasā niśi || 48-77 ||

nālikerasya kusumaṃ mṛdāveṣyagninā dahet |
tadrasaḥ payasā pītaṃ śuklasrāvanivāraṇaḥ || 48-78 ||

puṣpāṇi śalmalīkṣīre ṛtau pītvā caturdinam |
vandhyā syādabhayāvyoṣe pītvāvandhyaiva jāyate || 48-79 ||

dugdhe nākulipuṣpāṇāṃ pānaṃ strīpuṣpanāśanam |
kukkuṭāṇḍaṃ dvikāṇḍaṃ ca brahmī pārāvatasya viṭ || 48-80 ||

p. 364) lakṣmīṃ ca tulyaṃ sañcurṇya dadyād dāsaḥ patirbhavet |
hemonmattasya pañcāṅgakvāthe kṣīrodadhīkṛte || 48-81 ||

tatsāreṇāṅgamālipya māṣairudvartya tat punaḥ |
pakṣipya tat phalasyāntaḥ khanitvā tatra mehayet || 48-82 ||

saptāhāduddhṛtaṃ pañcamalaiḥ saṃyojya dāpayet |
etat saṃvananaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ manmathāṅkuśamīritam || 48-83 ||

svaraktaṃ kāvyakiṭṭāni śvetabhānuśiphā madhu |
vacākuṣṭhayutaṃ dattaṃ pumbhiryoṣāvaśīkaram || 48-84 ||

pītvodgīrṇena dugdhena kūśmāṇḍadhi tat punaḥ |
mathitvā navanītaṃ ca vyañjanaṃ ca vaśīkaram || 48-85 ||

bhūkadambarasaṃ kṣaudraṃ śarkarāṃ ca pralepayet |
yoṣāvarāṅgaṃ tasyāstu patirdāso bhaviṣyati || 48-86 ||

kakṣāṅgaśrotranāsādṛgdantajihvodbhavāni ca |
svedātmatoyayuktāni dvayorbhuktvā vaśīkaram || 48-87 ||

kastūrikācandanacandrakuṣṭhakāśmīrakālāgarunaktamālān |
kāmāhvayaṃ gomayavāripiṣṭān svāṅgaṃ samālipya samastavaśyam || 48-88 ||

kastūrikācandanayoḥ kramāt dve dānalāśvinām (?) |
indośca bhāgā nīhārapiṣṭā liptā vaśīkarāḥ || 48-89 ||

saptadhā gomayāmbhobhiḥ siktāḥ vartirvaṭāṅkuraiḥ |
cūrṇīkṛtaiḥ kalājyena kajjalaṃ sarvavaśyakṛt(?) || 48-90 ||

kāśmīrāmayarocanāñjanamadaiḥ pādmaṃ rajaḥ padmakaṃ
karpūrāgarulohacandanayugaṃ sarvaṃ samaṃ cūrṇitam |
kṣīre kṣīramahīruhāṃ snapitayālakta * varttyā vṛtaṃ
kṛṣṇāyāḥ surabherghṛte kṛtamaṣī trailokyavaśyapradā || 48-91 ||

lakṣmīḥ śrīḥ kumudaṃ devī hema pārāvatasya viṭ |
gulīkṛtā malayajapaṅkonmiśrā vaśaṅkarī || 48-92 ||

p. 365) kuṣṭhaścetārkamañjiṣṭhātagarāruṇacandanaiḥ |
puṇḍrakriyā jagad vaśyaṃ karotyakhilamohinī || 48-93 ||

māṃsī candanarocanā karimado nīlotpalaspṛkkayā
jātitvaksuradārupatratagarāṇyelā śilā kuṅkumam |
padmaṃ kesarapadmakṛṣṇatulasīsiddhārthakaiḥ saṃmitaiḥ
puṣyendāvudaye vidhorhimajalaiḥ satkanyayā peṣayet || 48-94 ||

tena syāt tilakālepaḥ śrīkaraṃ ca vaśīkaram |
kuṣṭhakesarasindhūtthanatāyaścandanendavaḥ || 48-95 ||

elāśca kuṅkumaṃ tvetaistulyaṃ vaśakṛdañjanam |
paurṇamāsyāṃ tu sandhyāyāṃ prācīnaṃ maṇḍalatrayam || 48-96 ||

vṛttaṃ kṛtvāṣyabimbe tu sūpaviṣṭastu vāgyataḥ |
pūjādravyāṇi madhyasthe bimbe vinyasya pūrvataḥ || 48-97 ||

pūjayet padmamadhyasthaṃ śuklākalpavibhūṣitam |
kanyakāṅkagataṃ saumyaṃ kumudadvayapāṇinam || 48-98 ||

sasadyadaṇḍaṃ śuklaṃ tu somāya nama ityapi |
mantro'nena yajet somaṃ gandhādyarupacārakaiḥ || 48-99 ||

rohiṇīṃ revatīṃ rātriṃ jyotsnāṃ digdalagāḥ kramāt |
kṛttikāṃ bharaṇīmārdrāṃ kalāṃ cāgnyādikoṇagāḥ || 48-100 ||

naivedyāntaṃ samārādhya kṣīramāpūrya rājatam |
vidyāmantreṇa caṣakaṃ candrāyārghyaṃ nivedayet || 48-101 ||

oṃ vidye! vidyāmālini! candriṇi! candramukhi! svāhā ityayaṃ vidyāmantraḥ |

itthaṃ māsatrayaṃ dadyādarghyaṃ kanyā pradīyate |

kāphuṇḍe cāli cāli kumārge bhagaṃ me prayaccha ṭhaṭha |

kṛṣṇāṣṭamyādito mantramayutaṃ prativāsaram || 48-102 ||

caturdaśyantamabhyasya siddhamantrastato niśi |

p. 366) sadadhivyañjanānnasya piṇḍaṃ prakṛtijāpataḥ |
dadyānmāsaṃ vivāhārthamiṣṭāṃ kanyāṃ sa vindati || 48-103 ||

kuṣṭhaṃ bṛhatyapāmārgaṃ siddhārthāṃstagaraṃ kṣaṇāt |
vyoṣaṃ samānīkṣīreṇa limpet kucavivardhanam || 48-104 ||

karṇapālyośca |

evaṃprakārā bahutantrasiddhāḥ prarśitāḥ saṃvananādhikārāḥ |
tattatprayogā nipuṇairyathāvadatandritairādarataḥ prayojyāḥ || 48-105 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre mantrapāde saṃvananapaṭalo'ṣṭacatvāri.śaḥ || 48 ||


athaikonapañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

 āragvadhatvacā rātriṃ loṇaṃ ciñcāphalaṃ tathā |
śukte piṣṭvā haret pītaṃ gavāmudarabṛṃhaṇam || 49-1 ||

kṣīre piṣṭvā tilān pāṭāmūlaṃ kārpāsapatrayuk |
pāyayed gāṃ tu gotakre goviṣūcīṃ haret kṣaṇāt || 49-2 ||

nālikerajalaṃ kṣīraṃ kāñcikaṃ ca balārasam |
pītaṃ hanyāt sarudhiramatisārakṛtaṃ gavām || 49-3 ||

phaṇītakaṃ ca nirgūṇdīṃ dīpyakaṃ laśunaṃ vacām |
kāñcike pāyayet pūyaśleṣmābhe'tisṛtau tu gām || 49-4 ||

sahasraraśmirādityo'gniḥ ṭhaṭha |

mantraṃ patre likhitvā go rakṣāyai kalayed gale |

 aṣṭa phaṇā hariḥ pālayati ṭhaṭha |

 aśvinīvṛkṣaghaṇṭāntarlikhito'yaṃ tu gogale || 49-5 ||

baddhastu dhātakīrajjvā pīḍāṃ gomārijāṃ haret |

namo bhagavate vajramukāradarśanāya oṃ vila mili meli siddhi 

p. 167) gomāri! vajriṇi! huṃphaṭ | asmin grāme gokulasya rakṣāṃ kuru śāntiṃ kuru ṭhaṭha | ayaṃ ca mantraḥ -

ghaṇṭākarṇaravo yena gaṇaṃ prokto mahābalam || 49-6 ||

mārīnirṇāśanakaraḥ sa naḥ pātu jagatpatiḥ |

ṭhaṭha | ayaṃ ca gomāriharo mantraḥ -

 aśvinīvṛkṣaghaṇṭāntaḥ pṛthagetau bilikhya tu || 49-7 ||

baddhau māriharau (syātāṃ) godvayasya galadvaye |
gavāmaśanayajñena yaṣṭaḥ kuraravaḥ purā || 49-8 ||

 ananyā devadevasya vacanāni vaṭoḥ smara |

ṭhaṭha |

yatkiñcit saptakṛtvastu japitaṃ gāṃ tadāśayet || 49-9 ||

duṣṭāpi vaśagā sā syāt girikarṇīviśeṣataḥ |

namo viṣṇave purāṇādhipataye ṭhaṭha |

tarjanījyeṣṭhakābhyāṃ tu gṛhītvā nāsikāṃ tu goḥ || 49-10 ||

nāmayenmanunānena vaśyāḥ syuśca turaṅgamāḥ |
kṣīragopavagoyakṣīrakṣamākṣak'mākṣara || 49-11 ||

nomānogaganomāgopakṣagatyatyagakṣapaḥ |
rekhāgratatpaśulāḍhye catuṣṣaṣṭipade tvimam || 49-12 ||

vilomapratilomābhyāṃ sarvabhadramanuṃ likhet |
khādire vāpi phalake bhūrje vā pūjitaṃ tataḥ || 49-13 ||

gośālādvāradeśe tu badhnīyād gogale'thavā |

idamapi gorakṣākaraṃ bhavati |

saṃjñāṃ gorapi gomataḥ sakalaśaṃ vṛttatrayaṃ bāhyataḥ
kumbhāveṣṭitamaṣṭapatrakamale vetsyādimantraṃ likhet |
svāhāntaṃ tvatha vartulaṃ jalabhṛśūdaṇḍānvitau sāntarā-
vāveṣṭyākalayed vilomamakhilaṃ tailādikaṃ gogale || 49-14 ||

p. 368) tailābhyaktaikaveṇītrapumayavilasatkarṇikākāntakarṇā
lohenaikena kṛtvā caraṇanigalanenātmanaḥ pādaśobhām |
digvāsā rāsabhena bhramati jagadidaṃ yā japākarṇapūrā
mārjanyūrdhvaprabaddhvajavitatabhujā vetsi devi! tvameva || 49-15 ||

goṣṭhadvāre vā nihitaṃ gorakṣākaramiti yāvat |

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre mantrapāde gorakṣāpaṭala ekonapañcāśaḥ || 49 ||


atha pañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

corakuṣṭhamurāgranthimāṃsīpūtīśca te samāḥ |
dhātrīphalaṃ tattriguṇaṃ gandhatoyena peṣayet || 50-1 ||

gandhena dhūpitaṃ puṣpaiḥ sugandhairapi vāsitam |
gandhāmalakametattu rājayogyamudīritam || 50-2 ||

elātagarapatrābjagranthirukpūcorakāḥ |
samāstaddviguṇā dhātrī supiṣṭā gandhavāriṇā || 50-3 ||

gulāgarubhyāṃ sarjena bhūyo bhūyaśca dhūpitam |
puṣpādhivāsitaṃ tvetat sugandhāmalakaṃ bhavet || 50-4 ||

granthirmāṃsī maruvakaṃ śaileyaṃ dāmanaṃ dalam |
coragaṃ tagaraṃ sarvaṃ samaṃ tebhyo dvibhāgakam || 50-5 ||

prāgvadāmalakaṃ proktaṃ saṃskāro'pi ca pūrvavat |
ṭaṅkaṇaṃ hastikusumaṃ devadālīmṛṇālake || 50-6 ||

cūrṇīkṛtaiḥ samadhukaiḥ kiñcinmadhusamanvitaiḥ |
 ākuṇṭhitāni puṣpāṇi drutiṃ muñcanti yuktitaḥ || 50-7 ||

madhunālipya paraśuṃ tacchinnatarucūrṇakaiḥ |
churitāni dravantyeva mallikācampakāni vai || 50-8 ||

p. 369) śaṅkhacūrṇasālepāt ketakīdrutisambhavaḥ |
mañjiṣṭhānavapattaṅgakusumbhāraktacandanaiḥ || 50-9 ||

kramavṛddhaistu lākṣāmbholulitairvastragālitaiḥ |
saṃplakṣāttaṇḍulakṣaudrayuktaiḥ samyag vibhāvitaiḥ || 50-10 ||

piṇḍīkṛtaistu bhavati jātiliṅgaṃ suśobhanam |

viśvaikabhāgā gulanimbahiṅgubījadvibhāgairatha gugguloḥ ṣaṭ |
eraṇḍabījasya tathājadugdhe piṣṭā purobad bhavatīha hiṅguḥ || 50-11 ||

dhānyarāśisthamiti yāvat |

bilvaphalanimbaviśvāmāṣā laśunaṃ ca hiṅgurete syuḥ |
ṛtvabdhinetrabhāgadvayavedamitā yathāpuraṃ hiṅguḥ || 50-12 ||

pūrvavadajādugdhapeṣaṇādikriyayā hiṅgurbhavati |

vikāranāgaśrutinetraiścandrendunāgairmitabilvamāṣāḥ |
naimbairguḍājāhvayahiṅguviśvārasonakāḥ pūrvavadeṣa hiṅguḥ || 50-13 ||

 ajākṣīrapeṣaṇadhānyarāśisthāpanayetyarthaḥ |

kvāthasya śigrumūlasyacchāgamūtraṃ tathā madhu || 50-14 ||

pṛthak catuṣpalaṃ grāhyaṃ tat tribhāgāvaśeṣitam |
jātītakkolakastūrīcandrakāśmīracandanāḥ || 50-15 ||

pṛthak palāni karṣaṃ cāpyagaroḥ ślakṣṇapeṣitam |
gandhabhāṇḍe suvihitaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vrīhirāśibhiḥ || 50-16 ||

uddhṛtya nikarīkṛtyacchāyāśuṣkaṃ nidhāya tu |
nikarādekamekaṃ vā yojitaṃ tulyamṛtsnayā || 50-17 ||

jalaklinnaṃ tu tat sākṣād bhavet kastūrikā śubhā |
kumūlaṃ śakramocāyāśchitvā kiñcittu vaiṇavīm || 50-18 ||

nālikāṃ yojayed dvitriniśāṃ tattadrasasya tu |
prasthadvayamitaṃ tasya kaṇośīrakacorakān || 50-19 ||

p. 370) karṣamātraṃ tu sañcūrṇya palārdhaṃ ghanasārakam |
cūrṇitaṃ yojayet sarvaṃ nālikākadalījale || 50-20 ||

 andhīkṛtya samāveṣṭya rajjvālipya mṛdā bahiḥ |
dagdhvā tuṣakarīṣāgau śītamuddhṛtya tat punaḥ || 50-21 ||

saptāhaṃ dhānyarāśisthaṃ karpūraṃ jāyate sphuṭam |
prarohatoye ketaktyāścoṣṇāmbhaḥśālimaṇḍayoḥ || 50-22 ||

kṣīre ca ṭaṅkaṇaṃ dhautaṃ yāmamātraṃ sthitaṃ pṛthak |
cūrṇayitvā caturthāṃśaṃ ghanasāreṇa yojitam || 50-23 ||

kṣīre niṣkvāthya kadalīpatre nikṣipya śoṣayet |

taccāru ghanasāraṃ bhavati |

pakvabilvaphalāntaḥsthamardhatailena yojitam || 50-24 ||

viśoṣya dharme saṃkṣudya khacchādbhiḥ kvathitaṃ punaḥ |
niṣpīḍya tailaṃ saṅgṛhya karṣakarpūrayojitam || 50-25 ||

karpūratailaṃ bhavati |

sikthacchāditavṛntāni ghṛtakṣaudrasthitāni tu |
bījāpūrāṇi tiṣṭhanti rasavarṇayutāni hi || 50-26 ||

 āmrāṇi svavatīrṇāni kiñcidvṛntayutāni tu |
taile kṣipāni sagule ciraṃ tiṣṭhantyasaṃśayam || 50-27 ||

 anyānyapi phalāni tathā ciraṃ tiṣṭhanti |

salloṇavajrikṣīrābhyāṃ tāmrapatrāṇi lepayet |
 agnau pratāpya nirguṇḍīrase nirvāpya yatnataḥ || 50-28 ||

triḥsaptakṛtvo rūpyādikaraṇe viniyojayet |
gandhakena hataṃ tāmraṃ ṭaṅkaṇenotthitaṃ punaḥ || 50-29 ||

saptakṛtvo jahātyeva svagandhaṃ kālikāmapi |
evaṃ viśuddhaśulbasya patrāṇyacchāni kārayet || 50-30 ||

p. 371) śuddhanāgaśilāsūtān sarpākṣītoyapeṣitān |
 ālipyālipya dharme tu śuṣkān prakṛtivāsaram || 50-31 ||

tataḥ prakāśe vidrāvya gomayonmiśrakāñcike |
niṣiñcet saptavāraṃ vā tāraṃ bhavati yojitaiḥ || 50-32 ||

māsamātraṃ nṛtoyasthaṃ sūtaṃ bhallātatailataḥ |
gṛhadhūmena tailena gulenāpi ca khalvake || 50-33 ||

peṣayet tena tārasya patrāṇyacchāni lepayet |
dattvā puṭatrayaṃ hemnā samaṃ syāt kāñcanaṃ drutam || 50-34 ||

munipuṣpasalilapiṣṭaḥ sūraṇakandodarasthito goṣṭhe |
khāto māsād dravati śvetaḥ kṛṣṇo'thavābhrako hemnā || 50-35 ||

dhānyakṛtābhraṃ vajrakṣīre piṣṭaṃ caṃ bhāvitaṃ tasmin |
saptāhādatidharme pātre tāmre'thavāpi mṛtkḷpte || 50-36 ||

raktotpalasya nālādbhiḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭaḥ payodharaḥ |
paścāt kusumbhatailena piṣṭo yuktyā dravatyasau || 50-37 ||

kṣīrakāñcīrase piṣṭo dravatyabhraḥ supeṣitaḥ |
lohajātaṃ tathā sarvaṃ dravatyevātape sthitam || 50-38 ||

drāk pakvaḥ khaṇḍahālyāstu rase cūrṇīkṛtāni tu |
dravanti sarvalohāni yuktyā dharmasthitāni tu || 50-39 ||

hematārāratīkṣṇāni dvi(ku?gu)ñjāsārdharaktitaḥ |
tadardhapādamānāstu drutā vaṅge niyojayet || 50-40 ||

munipuṣparase vaṅgaṃ druta prakṛtivārakam |
niṣiñcet tu śilācūrṇaṃ prativāpaṃ viśuddhaye || 50-41 ||

hemādikānuktābhāgān śuddhavaṅgopale kṣipet |

 andhīkṛtya drutaṃ stambhayatyeva |

sūryanandāśvibhāgāḥ syustāratāmratrapūṃṣi ca || 50-42 ||

p. 372) ārasya ṭaṅkaṇasyāpi prakāśe dravayet saha |
nikṣipya gomayāpsu syāt tāraṃ prakṛtivārakam || 50-43 ||

kṣoṇībadarikāmūlaṃ lavaṇaṃ laghusikthakam |
tilakṣīriṇikākṛṣṇavalayaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak || 50-44 ||

kiṃśukāmbhaḥkuḍubake goghṛtārdhavimiśrite |
saṅkocabandhagulikāṃ sahemāṃ mūkatāgatām || 50-45 ||

 andhīkṛtya kramārdhāṃ tāmuddhṛyoktarase kṣipet |
evaṃ nirvāpya bahuśo jīrṇaṃ bhavati vai yadā || 50-46 ||

gulikāsamarukmaṃ tu tato rātrirase drutam |
nāgaṃ niṣicya triṣkṛtvo gulikāmānamātrakam || 50-47 ||

 aṣṭaniṣke tu tannāge kṣiptaṃ tāmraṃ tu vedhayet |
karṇikāraprasūnānāṃ rasaprasthe tu nūtane || 50-48 ||

kāṃsākhyaṃ vimalācūrṇaṃ niṣkamātraṃ tu nikṣipet |
mṛdvagninā tadagnisthaṃ ghanatāṃ gate || 50-49 ||

tattulyaṃ tu śilācūrṇaṃ miśrīkṛtya tu mardayet |
tadavasthāpya pātre tu saptaraṅgādihemasu || 50-50 ||

niṣkasya guñjamānena krāmaṇāsahitaṃ dhamet |

tad drāvyamāṇaṃ tvatha kṛṣṇalārdhāt sañcālayecchītalamuddharecca |
tadekavarṇādhikatāṃ prayāti prayatnahīnaṃ kanakaṃ sukhena || 50-51½ ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre mantrapāde nānādravyapaṭalaḥ pañcāśaḥ || 50 ||


athaikapañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

mahendrajālavijñānaprasaṅgāt pūrvacoditāt |
narmaprakārāḥ saṃkṣipya likhyante vismayapradāḥ || 51-1 ||

cūrṇaṃ varāṅge nihitaṃ sadbhūnāgendragopayoḥ |
yena tenaiva bhogyā syānānyeṣāṃ māsamātrakam || 51-2 ||

p. 373) yanmukhodgīrṇatāmbūlaṃ kṛkalāsasya carmaṇi |
bhallātakasamudgasthaṃ mukharogakaraṃ bhavet || 51-3 ||

uddhṛte mokṣaḥ |

śuktisampuṭacūrṇasya lepo bhaganirodhakṛt |
kapardacūrṇagotakrakṣālanāt pūrvavad bhavet || 51-4 ||

piṣṭādhomukhagośṛṅgalepo yoninirodhakṛt |

ūrdhvamukhaśṛṅgalepād bhogyā bhaviṣyati |

raktena kṛkalāsasya siktasūtrasya laṅghanāt || 51-5 ||

raktasrāvo bhavet strīṇāṃ dvimukhāheśca śoṇitāt |

tatsūtraṃ prakṣālya laṅghitaṃ nivartayati |

kṛṣṇakākāsṛjā cūtapatre yannāma yojitam || 51-6 ||

tasyaiva varcasi kṣiptaṃ taṃ tudanti muhurdvikāḥ |

uddhṛtya dagdhe mokṣaḥ |

yasyāḥ svamodakaṃ modāyukto vṛścikakaṇṭakaḥ || 51-7 ||

madanasya phalastho'syā varāṅge todamāvahet |

uddhṛte mokṣaḥ |

mayūramaladurdhūraviṣatvaglāṅgalīyutam || 51-8 ||

mahiṣāsṛji piṣṭaṃ taddhūmaḥ sarvāṃstu mohayet |

ḍuṇḍukatailenālaktakavartidīpo'pi tatprabhāvalokinaṃ janaṃ sarvaṃ mohayati |

kākolūkāsṛjā nāma yayornimbadalasthitam || 51-9 ||

tatkoṭare tannihitaṃ tayorvairakaraṃ bhavet |

mahiṣāśvaraktenāpi tathā |

pucchacūrṇaṃ brahmasūnorjalāhervāpyalaktake || 51-10 ||

p. 374) vartīḥ kṛtvā kṛtā dīpāḥ sarvān kuryād digambarān |

dhūpapradīpaprayogo rātrāveva phalati |

goghṛtenātmarakṣārthaṃ svanāsāntarviropayet || 51-11 ||

netrayorañjayedvāpi svayamanyān vimohayet |
vajrīkṣīreṇa bahuśastilān sambhāvya śoṣitān || 51- 12 ||

tattailalepāt kṛṣṇā ye keśāḥ śuklā bhavanti te |
bahuśaḥ pippalīcūrṇaṃ vajrīkṣīreṇa bhāvitam || 51-13 ||

piṣṭvā sāmalakaṃ kṣiptaṃ keśanāśanamuttamam |
rājaputrīrajośvānāṃ nāsāntaḥsthaṃ tu pātayet || 51-14 ||

tānaśvān pātayatīti yāvat | candanasya pānāt pratyāyanam |

suratārabdhakharayoḥ kaṭakaṃ puccharomabhiḥ |
 āropitaṃ prakoṣṭhe tu lagnaṃ liṅgonnatiṃ vahet || 51-15 ||

kṣapaṇake śephotthānamiti yāvat | adho nītaṃ pātayati |

sṛgālabhuktabadarībījāni suratasthayoḥ |
prāropitāni(bālaiḥ?) strīvastraṃ pātayanti prakoṣṭhake || 51-16 ||

prakoṣṭhasthitā vadarīmālā yoṣitsannidhau ūrdhvaṃ nītā pātayatīti yāvat |

rājītaile'rkatūlena dīpo matkuṇakān haret |

rātrau |

sthalakumbhiśiphā śayyāgatā matkuṇakān haret || 51-17 ||

kulīrasya kapole tu dīpastatsnehasādhitaḥ |
gṛhasthān mutkuṇān sarvānākarṣayati ca dhruvam || 51-18 ||

 alaktakārkatūlābhyāṃ vartyā rājīghṛte kṛtam |
matkuṇoccāṭakṛd rātrau karīrāmbhastu yūkahṛt || 51-19 ||

sitāparājitāmūla phalapuṣpe'rjunasya ca |
vilaṅgasarjakaṃ lākṣā śrīvāsāruṣkaraiḥ puram || 51-20 ||

p. 375) tulyairetaiḥ kṛto dhūpo maśakān matkuṇānahīn |
mūṣakāṃśca ghuṇān lūtānutsārayati vai gṛhāt || 51-21 ||

kokilākṣasya bījānāṃ ślakṣṇacūrṇānvitaṃ jalam |
dṛḍhaṃ syād baddhavallyā ced yuktaṃ māṃsākṛtirbhavet || 51-22 ||

tīkṣṇagharmasthitaṃ kāṃsyaṃ nirmūle tadadhaḥ sthite |
tūle kerīṣe śuṣke vā syādagniḥ sūryakāntavat || 51-23 ||

bhekasnehena liptaṃ tu svaramūtrayutena cet |
hastayoḥ pādatastattadagninā naiva dahyate || 51-24 ||

samaṅgāmūlapiṣṭena bhekasnehena vā tathā |

 ālepādagniṃ stambhayatīti yāvat |

tulārohaṇakāle ced ruddhaśvāso laghurbhavet || 51-25 ||

guruḥ syād recayed vāyuṃ nirdoṣo'pīha mānavaḥ |
vāyuveśmani vāyusthaṃ nāmabāhyeṣṭavāyuyuk || 51-26 ||

tulāmūle nikhātaṃ ced brahmaghno'pi laghurbhavet |
bhuveśmasthitavajrasthaṃ nāmabāhyeṣṭamāṃsayuk || 51-27 ||

nikhanet tat tulāmūle śuddho'pi syād gururnaraḥ |
taddine jātagovatsapurīṣatagarācitām || 51-28 ||

gulikāṃ prathamaṃ jagdhā viṣaṃ bhakṣayato na tat |

viṣapratyayamevaṃ kurvan jayati |

savyoṣakakaṇāṃ viṣṭāṃ gulīṃ pūrvaṃ tu carvayet || 51-29 ||

taṇḍulapratyayaṃ paścāt kuryād vijayate naraḥ |
jalāhidantamāsyasthaṃ jalaṃ divyaṃ jayapradam || 51-30 ||

jalapratyayajayakaram |

cūrṇaṃ tu kokilākṣāṇāṃ raktagoghṛtamiśritam |
 ālipya sarvavadanaṃ ghrāṇakarṇajalaṃ viśet || 51-31 ||

p. 376) jalapratyayaṃ kurvan sadoṣo'pi jayati |

śiṃśumāramalāliptaṃ muṣṭyā citraṃ na dṛśyate |

muṣṭimokṣād dṛśyate |

syonākabījairantassthaistaddārukṛtapāduke || 51-32 ||

 ākramya paryaṭet toye niśśaṅkastu yathāsukham |
niścalaṃ cittamāveśya sabhrūmadhye lalāṭake || 51-33 ||

sakumbhakottānatanurjale plavati nauriva |

baddhapadmāsanaśca prasāritasarvāṅgo vā |

tailasnigdhā yadā vartiḥ sarjacūrṇavirūṣitā || 51-34 ||

 antarbahiśca toyāḍhye pātre jvalati dīpikā |
snukkṣīrabhāvitā vartī tailārdrā cābdhiphenavat || 51-35 ||

 āpūryāyasapātre tu sūtaṃ tasyopari kṣipet |
dīptāṅgāraṃ tu tatpātramākāśe tiṣṭhati sphuṭam || 51-36 ||

piñchanālaṃ tu sāraṃ vā sūtāpūrṇaṃ vidhāya tat |
tadgarbhavartistailāktā jvalitā khe vrajet svayam || 51-37 ||

ṛtustrīyonigarbhasthaṃ sauvīraṃ saptavāsaram |
 agnimadhye kṣipet tasmin puruṣo dṛśyate sphuṭam || 51-38 ||

bījapūrakatailaṃ tu tāmrapātre nidhāya tu |
dharme nidhāya madhyāhne rathī sūryo'tra dṛśyate || 51-39 ||

 agastipuṣpatoye tu bhāvitaṃ bahuśo'ñjanam |
srotākhyamañjitaṃ netre divā nakṣatradarśakam || 51-40 ||

vidyuddhatataroḥ kīlaṃ kṣiptaṃ khe tatra tiṣṭhati |
kiñciccūrṇajalopetaṃ bhāvi tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ yathā || 51-41 ||

laghulūtājyasaṃsiktapāṇau loṇajalaṃ sthitam |
visṛṣṭaṃ tat palālādau dahatyagniśca tad dahet || 51-42 ||

strījarāyukṛtād dhūpādālekhyāni rudanti hi |

p. 377) gugguludhūpastu nivartayati |

cucchundarīmadanatālakalāṅgalikasāśvārikumbhakaravīrakṛtastu dhūpaḥ |
citrāṇi rodayati tālakasaṃyutāni dhūpe pureṇa bihite prakṛtiṃ prayānti || 51-43 ||

mayūrapittenādarśe vilipyārdhādhikaṃ nyaset || 51-44 ||

sūryasya saṃmukhaṃ guptaṃ grahaṇaṃ dṛśyate sphuṭam |
bhallātatailasiktā ye śapharā gatajīvitāḥ || 51-45 ||

prasaranti jale kṣiptā jivanta iva ca kṣaṇam |
matsyāṇḍacūrṇaṃ tatpittadigdhaṃ taṃ janayejjale || 51-46 ||

matsyaśiśuṃ janayati |

nadīśaivavalacūrṇaṃ tu māhiṣe mathite kṣipet |
viloḍya yāmāt parato bhekāstatra bhavanti hi || 51-47 ||

 ālipya śikhipittena pāṇau nimbadalāni tu |
dṛḍhaṃ gṛhītvā muktāni vṛścikāḥ sambhavanti hi || 51-48 ||


 aṅkolatailenāpi nirguṇḍīnimbapatrāṇi tathā |

vātyānītaṃ taroḥ parṇaṃ * * * koladaṃṣṭrayuk |
kaṭyāṃ baddhaṃ bhojayati daśānāṃ bhojanaṃ nṛṇām || 51-49 ||

sāyaṃ nimantrito'sīti āmantryākṣaṃ tataḥ prage |
tadagrapatrāṇyādāya bahu bhojyaṃ yadā bhavet || 51-50 ||

tāni dakṣiṇapādena krāntvāśnātyodanaṃ bahu |
kharījarāyutrikaṭucūrṇadigdhapadena tu || 51-51 ||

vāmena tāḍito vṛkṣaḥ śīrṇapuṣpaphalo bhavet |
śilātālānvitaṃ saptadinamannaṃ tu bhojayet || 51-52 ||

śikhinaṃ tanmalāliptapāṇisthaṃ naiva dṛśyate |
kuraṇḍapatrāṇyācarvya ciramoṣṭhaṃ tu vedhayet || 51-53 ||

p. 378) kapolaṃ vāpi sūcyā vā vedanā naiva jāyate |
śuṇṭhīṃ colaṃ ca saṃcarvya taptalohaṃ lihet sukham || 51-54 ||

na dahyata ityarthaḥ |

kośātakītailadīpo vāyunā na vihanyate |
yāvakāraktasūtreṇa tailārdreṇa tu bhājanam || 51-55 ||

kāṃsyamāveṣṭya tu pacet pāyasaṃ naiva dahyate |

sūtraṃ na dahyate |

tatpāyasopayogastu plihākāmilakāpahaḥ || 51-56 ||

jayatyanyagajān hastī pārṣṇernijamadāñjanāt |
cucchundarīcūrṇaliptapāṇiṃ dṛṣṭvā gajo bhayāt || 51-57 ||

palāyati tadālāne lepāt tasmācca dhāvati |
tilvopari prarūḍhānyavṛkṣasya phalakā yadā || 51-58 ||

mahānasasthā tatrasthaṃ bhojyaṃ tiktaṃ kariṣyati |

uddhṛte mokṣaḥ |

jalakākāsthiyugalamathane'gnirjvalatyapi || 51-59 ||

jale ca tilvakṣīrāktaṃ gandhacūrṇaṃ jaloṣitam |

palālapūlagṛhādiṣviti yāvat |

kukkuṭasya ca viṭ tāvat pārāvatamayūrayoḥ || 51-60 ||

hemapañcāṅgacūrṇaṃ ca śirasyunmattakṛd bhavet |

yasya śirasi kṣiptaṃ, tamunmattaṃ karoti | keśamuṇḍanāt svasthaḥ |

snukkṣīratilacūrṇābhyāṃ piṣṭamarkadale sthitam || 51-61 ||

tatpolikāṃ vā jagdhvā tadgṛhād gacchanti mūṣikāḥ |
tālaṃ ca mārjāramalaṃ chāgamūtreṇa peṣayet || 51-62 ||

tenaiva muṣikālepāt sarve gacchanti muṣikāḥ |
gandhakāṅkolatailābhyāṃ sikte nissārakendhane || 51-63 ||

 atitaptājyahomena svayaṃ jvalati pāvakaḥ |
sadābhadrāśiphāvaktrāścarvayed dhavalāṃ śilām || 51-64 ||

indravallyā balāyā vā vadane rasabhāvite |
kaṇḍūtirna bhavedāmaśyenāśākuṭabhakṣaṇe(?) || 51-65 ||

hastasthavṛṣavandāko dyūteṣu vijayī bhavet |

bhāṇḍānane sūkṣmakapitvacā vāpyācchādite'ntarmahiṣīghṛtena |
prajvālya dīpaṃ vinidhāya tūccairjyotsnāṃ ca pūrṇaṃ śaśinaṃ ca paśyet || 51-66 ||

amāvāsyāyāmuparirātrāviti yāvat |

sahasrapādaśca kṛtāñjaliśca kūrmāṅghriśīrṣe jananīdharasya |
śiraśca taccūrṇaviliptapāṇisparśādadṛśyau yuvatistanau stām || 51-67 ||

karañjabījendragopaśikhipitāni kāñcike || 51-68 ||

kṛkalāsapadaṃ caibhirgulī dūrādhvayānakṛt |

kaṭyāṃ baddhā | larvathātra gṛhe dvāraṃ stambhaya ṭhaṭha |

kaperasthi khanenmūtre yasya tu stambhanaṃ bhavet || 51-69 ||

ṣaṇḍo bhavati yanmūtre lāṅgalīṃ nikhaned yadi |

taduddhṛte moksaḥ |

bhuktaḥ śirīṣaniryāso bādhiryaṃ janayennṛṇām || 51-70 ||

hemadravayutaścāndhyaṃ niryāsaḥ śalmalībhavaḥ |
śarkarāmahiṣīkṣīrapānāt svāsthyaṃ tayorbhavet || 51-71 ||

sārjaṃ kīlaṃ kulālasya gṛhe tadbhāṇḍanāśakṛt |

eṣa ṣala ṣaḍa anena nikhalala prajvala saṅgakari! huṃ sarvaprasādini! ṭhaṭha |

 anenāyutasiddhena saptajāpācchirīṣajam || 51-72 ||

kīlaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ nītvā kedāre madhyataḥ khanet |
niśyūnaviṃśaghaṭikāṃ corastambhakaraṃ tu tat || 51-73 ||

bhallātakarase guñjāgolīṃ maṇḍalakārikā |
viṣaṃ ca cūrṇitaṃ gātre prakṣiptaṃ kuṣṭhakārakam || 51-74 ||

p. 380) nimbāmbhaḥśarkarākṣaudrapānanasyāt sukhī bhavet |

pralepācca |

karmāṇi vismāpanakāni yeṣāṃ narmādiyuktānyabhivāñchitāni |
śarmāṇi teṣāṃ manaso vidhātuṃ marmāṇi jāpyasya vinirmitāni || 51-75½ ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre mantrapāde narmapaṭala ekapañcāśaḥ || 51 ||

atha dvipañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

kaliprasaṅgakaṭukāmityādau darśito yataḥ |
kaliryuddhamato yuddhe jayopāyo nigadyate || 52-1 ||

sṛṣṭyādipañcakṛtyārthaṃ pañcamūrtiryataḥ śivaḥ |
tatastu pañcadhā pañcatriṃśattattvamayaṃ jagat || 52-2 ||

tatrāpi pañca bhūtāni vāyavaśceti tanmayaḥ |
suparṇaḥ pakṣirāṭ tena nirmitāḥ pañca pakṣiṇaḥ || 52-3 ||

te pañcabhūtādimayā lipyarṇamayavigrahāḥ |
prāgyāmyāpyottarāśāsu madhyakoṣṭhaṃ ca pañcadhā || 52-4 ||

pañcabhūtātmakaṃ cakraṃ tatra pañcāpi pakṣiṇaḥ |
caranti pañcadhā bhāvaiḥ pañcabhiśca kramotkramāt || 52-5 ||

kaṇṭakaḥ piṅgalā cātha kāraṇḍavakasārasau |
barhī ca pañca vihagāḥ pūrvādyāsu ca madhyataḥ || 52-6 ||

 a-ākaḍā vachabhadhā i-īkhamajāḥ śaḍhau |
u-ūgapā jhaṣaṇayā e-aitarasaghāḥ phathau || 52-7 ||

o-au caṭhā dalabahāḥ pakṣiṇāṃ kaṇṭakādinām |
 aṣṭāvaṣṭau pṛthagvarṇā vijñeyāḥ kramaśo budhaiḥ || 52-8 ||

śrīkaṇṭhānantavidhayo dārukāmbhodviraṇḍakāḥ |
mīnaikanetrāvityaṣṭau kaṇṭakasyākṣarāṇi hi || 52-9 ||

sūkṣmastrimūrticaṇḍeśau viṣameṣacaturmukhāḥ |
bakaścaivārdhanāriśaḥ piṅgalārṇāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 52-10 ||

p. 381) karṇau pāī bāhumadhyaṃ pārśvājeśau ca majjayā |
umākāntaśca kathitā varṇāḥ kāraṇḍavasya hi || 52-11 ||

oṣṭhe cāṣaḍhirakte ca śivottamaśikhī tathā |
ḍiṇḍī śuklaṃ ca varṇāḥ syuraṣṭau sārasapakṣiṇaḥ || 52-12 ||

dantasthau lāṅgalīkūrmāvatrimāsaṃ tato nabhaḥ |
chagalaṇḍaśca varṇāḥ syuraṣṭāveva tu barhiṇaḥ || 52-13 ||

ṛ-ṝ ḷ-ḹcatuṣkaṃ ca svarāntyau ṭaṅañāntimāḥ |
pakṣicāravihīnāni tānyanāmādikāni hi || 52-14 ||

pratipatpūrvāstithayo nandā bhadrā jayā ca riktākhyā |
pūrṇā ca pañcamī syāt pañca kramatastu kaṇṭhakādīnām || 52-15 ||

svatithau nāḍīṣaṭkaṃ prathamaṃ bhokṣyanti kaṇṭakādyāste |
śeṣāḥ krameṇa vihagāḥ nāḍīṣaṭkāṇi bhuñjate kramaśaḥ || 52-16 ||

bālaḥ kumāro rājā ca vṛddhaḥ svargata eva ca |
bhuktiryānaṃ ca rājyaṃ ca karma suptistathā mṛtiḥ || 52-17 ||

nandādiṣvādiṣaṭkādyamavasthaivaṃ tu pakṣiṇām |
pañcasvapi ca ṣaṭkeṣu tithipūrvāparārdhayoḥ || 52-18 ||

nandādyanāḍiṣaṭke bālakumārāvanīśavṛddhamṛtāḥ |
śyenaḥ kāraṇḍavasāraśaśikhino yathākramaṃ kathitā(?) || 52-19 ||

piṅgalākāraṇḍavakau sārasaśikhinau ca kaṇṭakaḥ kramaśaḥ |
bālādyā vijñeyā dvitīyaṣaṭke tu pañcake vihagāḥ || 52-20 ||

kāraṇḍavasārasakauḥ śikhikaṇṭakapiṅgalāstṛtīye syuḥ |
ṣaṭke bālakumārakanṛpavṛddhamṛtāḥ krameṇa vijñeyāḥ || 52-21 ||

sārasakekiśyenāḥ piṅgalakāraṇḍakau caturthe syuḥ |
ṣaṭke bālakayauvananarapativṛddhā mṛtaśca vihagavarāḥ || 52-22 ||

śikhikaṇṭakaśiśulūkāḥ kāraṇḍavasārasau ca pañcaite |
bālakumārakanarapatijaraṭhātītāśca pañcame ṣaṭke || 52-23 ||

p. 382) aśanaṃ yānaṃ rājyaṃ suptirmaraṇaṃ ca pañcakarmaiṣām |
svasyāśādyaṃ jñeyaṃ cakre śarakoṣṭhake vihaṅgānām || 52-24 ||

nandāyāṃ parabhāge kāraṇḍolūkakaṇṭakāḥ kekī |
sārasyo'pi ca bhuṅkte yāti ca rājye svapatyapi pramṛtaḥ || 52-25 ||

prathamaṣaṭke |

paścād dvitīyaṣaṭke lūkaśyenau ca kekisārasakau |
kāraṇḍavaśca bālo yuvā nṛpo vārdhakī ca maraṇagataḥ || 52-26 ||

paścāt tṛtīyaṣaṭke śyeno barhī ca sārasadhvāṅkṣau |
lūkaśca bālayauvananṛpavṛddhamṛtāḥ krameṇa te vihagāḥ || 52-27 ||

paścāccaturthaṣaṭke barhī bālo yuvā tu sārasakaḥ |
kāraṇḍavastu nṛpatirlūko vṛddhaśca kaṇṭakaḥ pramṛtaḥ || 52-28 ||

paścāt pañcamaṣaṭake sārasabālo yuvā tu kāraṇḍaḥ |
rājā piṅgalasaṃjñaḥ śyeno vṛddho mṛto mayūraḥ syāt || 52-29 ||

bhadrādye piṅgaladhvāṅkṣau sārasaḥ kekikaṇṭakau |
bālo yuvā nṛpo vṛddho mṛtaścaiva pradakṣiṇam || 52-30 ||

teṣāṃ karmāṇyapi prāgvad bhuktiryānaṃ ca rājatā |
suptiśca maraṇaṃ caivamanyeṣāṃ ca samūhayet || 52-31 ||

kāraṇḍādyaṃ dvitīye tu sārasādyaṃ tṛtīyake |
mayūrādyaṃ caturthe tu kaṇṭakādyaṃ tu pañcame || 52-32 ||

bhadrāyāṃ nāḍiṣaṭkāyāmityarthaḥ |

bhadrāparādyaṣaṭke tu sārasadhvāṅkṣapiṅgalāḥ |
śyenaśca barhiṇo jñeyā bālādyāstu yathākramam || 52-33 ||

dvitīye jalakākādyaṃ tṛtīye piṅgalādikam |
caturthe kaṇṭakādyaṃ ca mayūrādyaṃ ca pañcame || 52-34 ||

 aparārdhaṣaṭkeṣvityarthaḥ || 52-35 ||

p. 383) jayādyaṣaṭke kāraṇḍaḥ sāraso barhikaṇṭakau |
ulūkaścaiva bālādyā bhuktiyānādikarmabhiḥ || 52-35 ||

jayādvitīyaṣaṭke tu sāraso barhikaṇṭakau |
piṅgalā jalakākaśca bālādyāste svakarmabhiḥ || 52-36 ||

barhiṇādyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu caturthaṃ kaṇṭakādikam |
pañcamaṃ piṅgalādyaṃ syājjayāyāḥ pṛthagīritam || 52-37 ||

jayāpūrvārdhasya |

jayāparārdhādyaṣaṭke barhisārasavāyasāḥ |
piṅgalākaṇṭakau cāpi bālādyāḥ karmabhiḥ svakaiḥ || 52-38 ||

jayāparadvitīyasya sārasadhvāṃkṣapiṅgalāḥ |
kaṇṭakaśca mayūraśca bālādyāḥ svasvakarmabhiḥ || 52-39 ||

jayāparatṛtīyasya kāraṇḍolūkakaṇṭakāḥ |
barhisārasakau cāpi bālādyāḥ karmabhiḥ svakaiḥ || 52-40 ||

jayāparacaturthasya piṅgalaśyenabarhiṇaḥ |
sārasaścātha kāraṇḍo bālādyā bhuktipūrvakaiḥ || 52-41 ||

jayāparaśarāṃśasya śyenabarhiṇasārasāḥ |
tadvat kāraṇḍakolūkau bālādyāḥ proktakarmabhiḥ || 52-42 ||

riktāyāḥ pūrvaṣaṭkasya sārasaḥ kekikaṇṭakau |
ulūkakākau bālādyā bhuktiyānādikarmabhiḥ || 52-43 ||

mayūrādyaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu kaṇṭakādyaṃ tṛtīyakam |
lūkakāraṇḍavādyau tu riktāyāḥ śiṣṭabhāgayoḥ || 52-44 ||

bālādyā iti yāvat |

riktāparārdhaṣaṭkasya śyenabarhiṇasārasāḥ |
dhvāṅkṣolūkau ca vijñeyāḥ prāgvad bālādikarmabhiḥ || 52-45 ||

riktāparadvitīyādiṣaṭkānāṃ barhisārasau |
kāraṇḍapiṅgalāśyenā bālādyā bhuktipūrvakaiḥ || 52-46 ||

p. 384) riktāparārdhasyeti yāvat |

pūrṇāprathamaṣaṭkasya barhikaṇṭakapiṅgalāḥ |
jalakākaḥ sārasaśca bālādyāste pradakṣiṇam || 52-47 ||

taddvitīyādiṣaḍkānāṃ kaṇṭakolūkavāyasāḥ |
sārasaścaiva pūrṇāyā bālādyāḥ proktakarmabhiḥ || 52-48 ||

pūrṇāparārdhādyaṣaṭke piṅgalāśyenabarhiṇaḥ |
sāraso jalakākaśca bālādyā vyutkrameṇa hi || 52-49 ||

dvitīyaṣaṭkādikānāṃ pūrṇāyāḥ kaṇṭakaḥ śikhī |
sāraso vāyasaścādyā jñeyā bālādayaḥ kramāt || 52-50 ||

yasyābhidhānādyarṇasya pakṣī rājyaṃ karoti cet |
vijayo yudhi vāde vā kumāro madhyamaṃ phalam || 52-51 ||

bāle phalaṃ syādadhamaṃ vṛddhe nāśo mṛte mṛtiḥ |
rājye śreṣṭhaphalaṃ yāne madhyaṃ bhuktau tathādhamam || 52-52 ||

svāpe kṣayo mṛte mṛtyurevaṃ jñeyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ |
sāraso balavān kākāt tasmāllūkastataḥ śikhī || 52-53 ||

mayūrād balavān śyenastvevaṃ vidyād balābalam |
mayūraśyenakāraṇḍasārasā balino divā || 52-54 ||

ulūkastu balī rātrau sarve sandhyābalāśca te |
tithīnāṃ pūrvabhāgastu divā rātriśca paścimaḥ || 52-55 ||

tattatkālabalaṃ jñātvā dhīro yuddhe pravartayet |
pakṣicāreṇa vijñeyaṃ jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ rujā || 52-56 ||

lābhālābhāgamāpāyakāryākāryaṃ śubhāśubham |
rājā rājyaṃ ca sarvatra śreṣṭhaṃ yānakumārakau || 52-57 ||

madhyamau bhuktibālau cedadhamaṃ prastutaṃ phalam |
svāpe vṛddhe ca tannāśo mṛtau ca maraṇe vadhaḥ || 52-58 ||

p. 385) tattatkāryānukūlyena phalaṃ caivaṃ samūhayet |
garuḍaścautusiṃhau śvā sarpamūṣikadantinaḥ || 52-59 ||

śaśaścaindrādiksaṃsthāsteṣāṃ vidyād balābalam |
 akārādyaṣṭavargā ye dikṣu tārkṣyādirūpiṇaḥ || 52-60 ||

tattadakṣarapūrvākhyā yeṣāṃ te'pi tadātmakāḥ |
tārkṣyasarpau mithaḥ śatrū tathā mārjāramuṣikau || 52-61 ||

gajasiṃhau śaśaśvānau parasparavirodhinau |
tārkṣyaḥ sarpaṃ jayet sarpo na tārkṣyaṃ tārkṣyabhāgataḥ || 52-62 ||

sarpo'pi tārkṣyaṃ jayati prāyaṃ sarpadiśi sthitam |
evantu siṃhagajayorotumūṣikayorapi || 52-63 ||

śaśakukkurayoścāpi vidyād bhūmerbalābalam |
tārkṣyotusiṃhaśvānastu balinaḥ śatruyāyinaḥ || 52-64 ||

śiṣṭāḥ sarpādayaḥ sthāne prāpnuvanti parābhavam |

sthānavyatyastaṃ phalamiti kecit |

nāmādyarṇeṣu dīrghāstu kalā yeṣāṃ balādhikāḥ || 52-65 ||

hrasvāḥ kalāstu yannāmnāmādau hīnabalāstu te |
tārkṣyādivargavarṇāni yeṣāṃ nāmādikāni tu || 52-66 ||

te te tārkṣyādikā jñeyāstaistairvidyād balābalam |
dvandvayuddhe'thavā yayorvā nṛpayordvayoḥ || 52-67 ||

tārkṣyādijātiṃ ca diśo jñātvā yuddhāni kārayet |
śukle caturthyāmaṣṭamyāmekādaśyāṃ ca parvaṇi || 52-68 ||

indvagnimunivedānāṃ viṣṭiryāmeṣu dikṣu ca |
kṛṣṇe tṛtīye saptamyāṃ daśamyāṃ bhautike dine || 52-69 ||

p. 386) ṛtuvedāgnicandrāṇāṃ yāmadikṣūdayaḥ smṛtaḥ |
punarnayo naro nāgo nṛpo nārī nagaṃ punaḥ || 52-70 ||

tatkālaviṣṭināḍī syād varjyāḥ śuklāditaḥ kramāt |
yasyāṃ tithau ca yāme ca viṣṭirbhānordiśi sthitā || 52-71 ||

tasyāṃ tasyāṃ tithau viṣṭyāṃ caṇḍarāhuḥ samaḥ sthitaḥ |
 arkodayādi nityaṃ tu prāgādyāsu pradakṣiṇam || 52-72 ||

 arkāragurusaumyānāṃ sitasaurīndubhoginām |
udayaḥ saiṃhikeyasya prātaraiśe sthitiḥ smṛtā || 52-73 ||

 ardhārdhayāmamaṣṭāsu dikṣu tasyāpradakṣiṇam |
sthitirāstamayād rātrāvapi rāhorgatiḥ samā || 52-74 ||

 api sāṃvatsaro rāhurdikṣu māseṣu tiṣṭhati |
prācyāṃ siṃhājacāpeṣu yāmye strīnakragosthitiḥ || 52-75 ||

yamataulighaṭeṇvāpye saumye karkijhaṣāliṣu |
yasmin rāśau sthitaḥ sūryo māsarāhuśca tatsthitaḥ || 52-76 ||

tasmājjayārthī vṛṣṭyāśca rāhornābhimukhaṃ vrajet |
rāhoraparabhāgastho yudhyan vijayate ripūn || 52-77 ||

brahmāṇyādyāstu yoginyaḥ pārtharambhāmbuśāntidaiḥ |
kramāt prāgādiravyādivahnidurgātithikramāt || 52-78 ||

sthitā iti yāvat |

brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vārāhyaindrī ca cāmuṇḍī mahālakṣmīśca mātaraḥ || 52-79 ||

 asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍo (bhī?ro)ṣaṇonmattakau tathā |
kapālī bhīṣaṇastadvat saṃhāraścāṣṭa bhairavāḥ || 52-80 ||

te cāṣṭamātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ tithivāravaśāt kramāt |
tiṣṭhanti bhīṣaṇākārāḥ satriśūlakapālakāḥ || 52-81 ||

p. 387) yuddhayātrādikṛtyeṣu mātṛbhairavasaṃmukham |
gacchan vinaśyati kṣipraṃ tacchūlābhimukhaṃ tathā || 52-82 ||

tasmād rāhośca yoginyā bhairavasya ca saṃmukham |
 āyuṣo'rthī jayārthī vā na yuddhāya vrajed budhaḥ || 52-83 ||

rudrāṇāṃ yoginīnaṃ ca bhuje śūlaṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
vāme kapālaṃ yuddhāya śūlabhāgaṃ vivarjayet || 52-84 ||

vāmabhāgakapāle tu yuddhāya jayadā gatiḥ |
śarīreṣu manuṣyāṇāṃ nakṣatreṣu grahāḥ sthitāḥ || 52-85 ||

graheṣvapi ca bhaumasya vijñeyā vigrahe sthitiḥ |
janmādito mukhe trīṇi dṛśoścatvāryatho gale || 52-86 ||

catuṣkaṃ bhujayoḥ ṣaṭkaṃ pārśve dvāvaṣṭa pādayoḥ |
kujāsthitarkṣamaṅgaṃ yat tatra śastrakṣataṃ dhruvam || 52-87 ||

tasmāt kujāśritāṅgaṃ yat tat prayatnena gopayet |
ṣaḍvyomanāmasaṃyuktamaṣṭapatrāmbujodare || 52-88 ||

tāraśca liddhikāphuṇḍe ṭhadvayāntaṃ daleṣvapi |
bhūmaṇḍalaṃ bāhyato'gneḥ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍāyatān || 52-89 ||

sādhyārṇāntaritānagnervarṇā ṭhārā(ṅā?)dikān likhet |
indubindudvayasyāgniḥ sāgniḥ sargaṃ viyallikhet || 52-90 ||

saṃvartaiḥ sargibhirbāhye veṣṭayeccantarālayoḥ |
vāhye lipyāvṛtaṃ tvetad bindumaṇḍalaveṣṭitam || 52-91 ||

pūjitaṃ gandhapuṣpādyaivarripaṭṭamidaṃ dhṛtam |
ka vā lalāṭe rakṣet taṃ yuddhe śatruṃ ca mohayet || 52-92 ||

etad yuddhakṣitau nyastaṃ stambhayet paravāhinīm |
sañjīvanākhyaṃ cakraṃ ca nārasiṃhaṃ sudarśanam || 52-93 ||

dhṛtaṃ śirasi śastrebhyo rakṣecca vijayāvaham |
nihatāriḥ śaro yaḥ syāt taṃ gṛhītvā suniścitam || 52-94 ||

kṛṣṇāṅgāracaturdaśyāṃ valayaṃ tena kārayet |
tad dakṣiṇaprakoṣṭhasthaṃ śastravāraṇamuttamam || 52-95 ||

p. 388) vajrī lāṅgalikā dantī triśūlī śrīśca mohinī |
rājamohinikā kākabhakṣyā pratipadādiṣu || 52-96 ||

brahmāṇyādikramādāttā pṛthak piṣṭā himāmbhasā |
samastā vā tanau limped yuddhakāle'stravariṇī || 52-97 ||

namo bhagavadbhyaḥ sarvāstravisargebhyo māṃ rakṣantu bhagavantaḥ! ṭhaṭha |

lakṣajāpyena mantro'yaṃ sādhitaḥ śastravāraṇaḥ |
candanendujapārājīvidārīkuṣṭhakāgarūn || 52-98 ||

himāmbhasā samālipya tatkāle śastravāraṇam |
nāgake'stri(?) śikhāsūtaṃ (jiṃvi?nīvā)rādbhiśca vārayet || 52-99 ||

nāgo bhūnāgaḥ |

śrīparṇimūlaṃ prācīnaṃ kṛttikāttaṃ śiraḥsthitam |
bhujabaddhaṃ ca śastrāṇi vārayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 52-100 ||

indravallīśiphāśuṅge pibet kṣīreṇa mastake |
kare dhṛtaṃ mṛṇālaṃ vāśvetaṃ kṣīre'stravāraṇam || 52-101 ||

pītamiti yāvat |

sitāparājitāmūlaṃ nandyāvartaṃ mṛṇālakam |
bhūtavṛkṣasya ca śiphāḥ sarvaṃ bastāmbupeṣitam || 52-102 ||

tatkāle'ṅgapralepena sarvaśastrāṇi vārayet |
śvetapuṅkhāśiphāsyasthā bāṇapātaṃ nivārayet || 52-103 ||

saṃmohinīśiphā tadvat khaṭgapātaṃ nivārayet |
mābījaṃ daṇḍabhṛccaṇḍo ḍāntaḥ soṣṭho'tha daṃsanam || 52-104 ||

vāgbījamagnijāyāntaṃ raktasūtinivartakam |
japitvā vāṇiśabdena pānācca japitāmbhasām || 52-105 ||

p. 389) rudhiraṃ nivartayet |

hastarkṣe lāṅgalīmūlaṃ gṛhītvāliptavigrahaḥ |
dvandvayuddhe jayecchatruṃ pareṇa svayamakṣataḥ || 52-106 ||

śiphayā cendravāruṇyā varuṇasya ca piṣṭayā |
liptāṅgaḥ kukkuṭaṃ yuddhe kukkuṭo jayati sphuṭam || 52-107 ||

mārjārasnehataccarmadhūpitaḥ kukkuṭo jayet |
śiphā śikhiśikhāyāḥ syāt pāde jaitrī mukhe sthitā || 52-108 ||

śastravāraṇakṛnmūlamahiṃsrāyā mukhe sthitam | 
tadeva taṇḍulāmbhobhiḥ pītaṃ yāvanna jīryate || 52-109 ||

śastrāṇi vārayatīti yāvat |

puṣyoddhṛtaṃ ca pāṭhāyā mūlaṃ vaktre'stravāraṇam |

* śvetapuṅkhāśiphāgato bāṇaṃ nivārayet |

śmaśānacaityavalmīkamārgadevālayādiṣu || 52-110 ||

 aśuddhadeśe cotpannā grāhyā nauṣadhayo budhaiḥ |
śvetāparājitāśvetapuṅkhāmūle * * * * || 52-111 ||

loṣṭasyobhayato baddhe śastrastambhakare (kare) |

karo dakṣiṇaḥ |

sastrīśalabhakhadyotacūrṇagarbhitavartitaḥ || 52-112 ||

kṛṣṇagorājyamaṣyāktanetro rambhāyate ripum |
kākatumbinikāmūlaṃ puṣye tu bhujayordvayoḥ || 52-113 ||

bandhanāccharapātāṃśca śastrāṇi ca nivārayet |
ekarātroṣitaḥ śuddhaḥ sāyaṃ pūrvedyuroṣadhim || 52-114 ||

saṃprāpya rakṣāṃ kṛtvā tu prātargṛhṇātu mantrataḥ |
eṣa rājā valīvardaścitravīryo mahābalaḥ || 52-115 ||

p. 390) tena baddhena baddhāsi tiṣṭhātraiva tu mā ga(taḥ?maḥ) |

ṭhaṭha |

iti raktasūtreṇa bandhayet | suprabhe ṭhaṭha | taṇḍuladhānyamuṣṭiṃ prakṣipya |

om 

śvetapuṣpe! mahānīle! śubhe! candanagandhini! || 52-116 ||

tvāmoṣadhiṃ prapadye'haṃ trāhi māṃ mahato bhayāt |
mā u(pa?tpa)termā nipatermā ca tejo vyatikramet || 52-117 ||

 atraiva tiṣṭha kalyāṇi! mama kāryakarī bhava |
mama kārye kṛte paścāt svargalokaṃ gamiṣyasi || 52-118 ||

rākṣasānāṃ piśācānāṃ gandharvāṇāṃ mahaujasām |
teṣāṃ badhnāmi cakṣūṃṣi ye cānye paripanthinaḥ || 52-119 ||

gaṇḍe murite mālini caṇḍike gadāpāṇini stambhini mohini namo'stu te ṭhaṭha |

evaṃ tāmoṣadhiṃ mantrairupasthāya tataḥ khanet |

 amukopari ṭhaṭha |

 anena nikhaned bhūmim

oṃ namaḥ sarvauṣadhībhyaḥ |

ūrjāvanto bhaviṣyatha || 52-120 ||

svavīryaiḥ kṛtsnīkurudhvaṃ duritāni hana daha paca māraya (sa?) namastubhyaṃ namaḥ iti gṛhṇīyāt |

 anena tu vidhānena gṛhṇīyādoṣadhiṃ budhaḥ |
tacchaktiranyathā svalpā bhaved daityādibhirhṛte || 52-121 ||

ekā vāpyoṣadhiḥ samyag gṛhītā miśrītā paraiḥ |
 auṣadhairyacchati balamantarāyācca rakṣati || 52-122 ||

śastravāraṇādhikāraḥ |

p. 391) yuyutsurnṛpatirvānyaḥ senānīstu bhaṭo'thavā |
parīkṣyāyuḥ svakaṃ samyagāyuṣmāṃścet prayatnataḥ || 52-123 ||

suguptadehaḥ kavacī sasahāyo yuyutsatu |
hīnāyuścet kalatrādīn savibhajya dhanādibhiḥ || 52-124 ||

kṛtvā dānaṃ yathāvittaṃ puṇyāni ca samāhitaḥ |
snātaḥ kṛtasvastyayanaḥ saṃpūjyābhīṣṭadevatām || 52-125 ||

prasannaḥ saṅgaraṃ gacchet svargalokajigīṣayā |
śvāsacārādibhiryāvadāyuṣkaṃ jñāyate sphuṭam || 52-126 ||

puṣyamāse tu puṣyarkṣe pūrvedyuḥ samupoṣitaḥ |
utthāyāpararātre tu kṛtāvaśyakriyādikaḥ || 52-127 ||

sūpaviṣṭaḥ śucirmaunī ṛjukāyaśirogalaḥ |
makarodayavelāyāṃ parīkṣecchvāsamātmanaḥ || 52-128 ||

pāravādasamān yāmān vāyurekapuṭe sthitaḥ |
nimiśūrakharānīkasaṃkhyamāyuḥ prayacchati || 52-129 ||

eteṣāmakṣarāṇāṃ tulyasaṃkhyasaṃvatsarān jīvatīti yāvat |

pralobhasaṃkhyadivasānekanāsāpuṭe caran |
dīkṣā vā vatsarān jīvenmanomayanayairdinaiḥ || 52-130 ||

gaurīyā varṣasaṃkhyā syādāyustasyeti nirdiśet |
narasmaraśarāsāradinānyekacaro'nilaḥ || 52-131 ||

tailapriyasamān māsān tasyāyuḥ saṃprayacchati |
haradhārānalakalirāgabhāgadinaṃ caran || 52-132 ||

tithidikśarakāmāśvicandrāhānyāyurādiśet |
uktāvāntarakāleṣu vāyucāro yadā tadā || 52-133 ||

 āyuṣo'syānusāreṇa parimāṇaṃ samūhayet |
dhruvaṃ cārundhatīṃ vyomanadīṃ vā yo na paśyati || 52-134 ||

p. 392) bāhyamābhyantaraṃ vāthavā ṣaṇmāsād vipadyate |
 arundhatī svajihvāgraṃ nāsāgraṃ tu dhruvo bhavet || 52-135 ||

suvarṇarūpyaraktābhaṃ viṇmūtraccharditāni vā |
paśyed gandharvanagaraṃ tasyāyurvatsarādadhaḥ || 52-136 ||

 anabhre vidyutaṃ paśyet salile ce(nna?ndra)kārmukam |
pretān vā divase paśyet tasyārvāg vatsarānmṛtiḥ || 52-137 ||

svapne hemamayān vṛkṣān dṛṣṭvā māsaṃ sa jīvati |
svaṃ rūpaṃ darpaṇe vāpsu vikṛtaṃ śavagandhi vā || 52-138 ||

 akāraṇaṃ vā prapatenmāsārdhaṃ tasya jīvitam |
svacchāyāgaladeśe tu nyasya dṛṣṭiṃ ciraṃ tataḥ || 52-139 ||

vyomni chāyānaraṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃpūrṇāṅgaṃ sukhī naraḥ |
śirohīnaṃ tu ṣaṇmāsāddhastahīnaṃ tu vatsarāt || 52-140 ||

kṛtamaṇḍalake pātre gomayāmbhobhipūrite |
dṛṣṭvārkabimbe yāmyāpye saumyendrāśāsu khaṇḍite || 52-141 ||

ṣaḍdvitrimāsairmaraṇaṃ madhyacchidre daśāhataḥ |
dhūmrāyite taddivase nirūpyaitad vicakṣaṇaḥ || 52-142 ||

suyuddhaṃ vāthavā gaṅgāṃ puṇyakṣetraṃ tu vā viśet |
pidhāya karṇau sudṛḍhaṃ tadghoṣaṃ na śṛṇoti yaḥ || 52-143 ||

pranaṣṭadīpagandhaṃ ca na jānāti yadā naraḥ |
kanīnikāvamardotthāṃ khadyotābhāṃ tanuprabhām || 52-144 ||

na paśyati yadā tasya māsamātraṃ hi jīvitam |
jñātvaivamāyuṣo mānaṃ putrādibhyo vibhajya tu || 52-145 ||

dānādi dattvā saṃnyasya mahāprasthāniko'thavā |
sarvathā dānadharmādyaṃ kṛtvā sugatimaśnute || 52-146 ||

svalpaṃ yadāyurmartyānāmāyuṣo vṛddhaye budhaḥ |
prayateta yato jīvaṃściraṃ bhadrāṇi paśyati || 52-147 ||

p. 393) vāyudhāraṇayā yogairmantrābhyāsairyathoditaiḥ |
rasāyanakriyābhirvā dīrghamāyuravāpnuyāt || 52-148 ||

 atra nāradīye-

pādacārī sahasrāyurayutāyurnabhaścaraḥ |
lakṣāyurapi vā jīvet japasyātiśaye sati || 52-149 ||

iti |

pūrvameva mahāmantravidhāneṣvatra darśitāḥ |
 āyuṣo vardhanopāyāḥ kiñcicchiṣṭaṃ pradarśyate || 52-150 ||

loṇāmlakṣāratailāni viricya kvathitauṣadhaiḥ |
śuddhakāyo nivātastho vidadhātu rasāyanam || 52-151 ||

vidhivanmūlamādāya vārāhyā mantravicchuciḥ |
triniṣkamātraṃ gokṣīre piṣṭaṃ prātaḥ pibedapi || 52-152 ||

tanmūlakvāthadugdhena bhuñjīyāt ṣāṣṭikaudanam |
niramlakṣāralavaṇaṃ brahmacārī trivatsaram || 52-153 ||

sahasravatsaraṃ jīvejjarāpalitavarjitaḥ |
śākaṃ dadhi ca niṣpāvān kulasthāṃstailamāhiṣe || 52-154 ||

 atiśītātapoṣṇāni varjayīta rasāyanī |
ūrdhvahastanarāyāma mūle komalaśalmaleḥ || 52-155 ||

khātvā śikhāgraṃ chitvāsyacchede kumbhaṃ nidhāpayet |
ūrdhvaṃ puruṣamātre tu chittvā taṃ śalmalīṃ mṛdā || 52-156 ||

 aṣṭāṅgulaṃ samālipya gokarīṣendhanairdahet |
ṣaṭsaptadivasādūrdhvaṃ kumbhamuddhṛtya tadrasam || 52-157 ||

chāyāśuṣkaṃ vidhāyātha bhṛṅgāmalakavāriṇā |
sammardya śuddhakāyastu vilālapadamātrakam || 52-158 ||

bhakṣayet prātarutthāya niramlakṣāraloṇabhuk |
kṣīrānnāśī divārātraṃ jarāṃ mṛtyuṃ jayennaraḥ || 52-159 ||

p. 394) sindhūtthābhrakamākṣikāṇi kaṭukaiḥ pathyākṣadhātrīśilā-
bhṛṅgādbhiḥ śataśaḥ puṭeṣu vihitaḥ kāntastathoṣāmṛdā |
ete tulyavibhāgikāstu bhasitaṃ sautasya mānadvayaṃ
piṣṭaṃ bhṛṅgarasena māsamadato martyasya mṛtyuḥ kutaḥ || 52-160 ||

vandhyākṣāmalanīlikāmadhukarīvārāhimuṇḍyo'mṛtā
brahmīgāruḍacitrakāsanatuṭīstulyāṃśacūrṇīkṛtāḥ |
kānto bhṛṅgarasā(di?rdri)taḥ śatapuṭo bhāgadvayaṃ śarkarā-
kṣaudrālolitamaśnato'bdamajaraṃ tasyāmaraṃ tad vapuḥ || 52-161 ||

aṅkolatriphalājagomayanadīkṣetrādimṛdbhiḥ samaiḥ
pūrṇāyāmasitānanena vihitadroṇyāṃ suvarṇālipām(?) |
saṃsthāpya triphalāmbubhiḥ pratidinaṃ saṃsicya niṣkatrayaṃ
tacchuṅgāni supeṣitāni payasā pānena mṛtyuṃ jayet || 52-162 ||

evaṃ śaktivijṛmbhitena visarallipyarṇaśabdātmakaṃ
viśvaṃ yuktavidhānadaivatamayā mantrāḥ svatantroditāḥ |
rakṣārthaṃjagatāṃ garagraharujāṃ dhvaṃso ripūṇāṃ kramā-
datreśānaśivena narma ca yudhāṃ jaitraṃ ca sandarśitam || 52-163 ||

iti śīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre mantrapāde yuddhajaitrakarmādividhipaṭalo dvipañcāśaḥ || 52 ||


iti mantrapādo dvitīyaḥ samāptaḥ |

samāptaṃ ca pūrvārdham |

śubhaṃ bhūyāt |



###########   END OF FILE  #######
